TXT | |
 | [...](/{? 1d!I' I, |
| About the artists: Don Greytak is one of the outstand- ing pencil sketch artists living in Amer- ica today and he lives in Havre. Greytak's genius to create scenes that stir memories of those strong minded, determined individuals who homesteaded and worked the ranches and farms of the Wes t, is un- surpassed. Greytak shares a common bond with his subjects. His art emerged from a background of wheat farming and cattle ranching in North Central Montana where his family homestead- ed in 1915. His work portrays immense human interest and makes one feel a part of the rural community. The Centennial Book Committee is most grateful to Greytak for allowing the use of his work in this book on pages 1, 2, 3, 19, 51, 93, 159, 251, 279, 511, 543 and after Index. Al Brekke provided artwork on pages 21, 23, 24 and 32 as well as drawing several maps. The drawing of the church on page 2 137 was done by Judy Michael of Mal- ta. |
| About the cover: A typical Blaine County scene, tumbleweeds trapped by a fence cor- ner and a storm brewing in the back- ground, was captured by the camera of Sharon L. Dupuis of Malta. ?:lt1111derstorms A11d 7:umbleweeds we've left our mark on the plain |
| [...]Centennial Book Committee Editor in Chief: Stella Breitmeier TYPISTS: ARTISTS: |
| [...]by Stella Breitmeier History according to Webster's New World Dictio- tos and pencil drawings included, add detail to the we will not be held responsible for stories or items, Text Credits[...]emingly endless memories, diaries, ning. The next step involved reading The Fur Trade We are indebted to at least the following for pro- |
| [...]Dear Friends: I wish you success in tracking down the older settlers who I'd be interested in reading the history of Blaine County Best r[...]Editors' note: Dorothy Bevolden was the winner of our "name the book" contest. Judges chose her The Gift by Dorothy B[...]1985) "Tell me of your life," I said. For we are what we experience. 6 |
| [...]231 Farm And Ranch Clubs And Community Services[...] |
| [...]\I[...]\ '' Blaine County was first a part of one of the I• original counties named Chouteau on Feb. 2, 'i<( Blaine County's Namesake! |
| [...]1904 CHOUTEAU Feb. 2, 1865-one of the original Montana counties, first created in |
| Commissioners Clerk And Recorder Thomas Dowen 1912-1914[...]2-1913 FC. Burgwald 1937-1939 C.A. Ross 1913-1914 Pearl Rooney[...]-1940 John Acher 1914-1919 A.H. Dorn 1940-1963 John Skiffing[...]Clerk Of Court Charles A.Smith Sr. 1923-1929 George A. Barber 1923-1929 A.W. Ziebarth 1913-1928 L.V. Bogy[...]R.B. Gannaway 1921-1932 Michael A. McCarthy 1937-1954 A.A. Ekegren 1932-1935 Fred Elsner[...]ton 1973-1984 Commi11ioners who planned the new addition to the courthouse are 1935[...]hnson 1985- George Green, Merle Thorstad and John Stephens. 1937[...]Donald A. Ranstrom 1979- Treasurers[...]Leon T. Bateman 1915-1919 Issac A. Neibaur 1912-1916 Ground breaking for addition to courthouse in 1979. 10 |
| [...]raphy, Soil, Production, Climate Blaine County is centrally located in ist in the Bear Paw and Little Rocky Historically the region is agriculturally Northern Montana and shares a common mountain ranges. Natural resources in- based . Crops are mainly wheat, barley, border with Canada. It is bounded by Hill clude oil, coal, natural gas, bentonite, oats and hay. Livestock include cattle, County on the west, Chouteau and Fer- shale, sand and gravel. Soil varies from sheep, pigs and horses. At one time the gus Counties on the south, and Phillips clay loam to slightly sandy. The northern valley was a large producer of sugar beets County on the east. Elevations vary from regions are mostly grain crops with the but the demise of the sugar factory at 2300 feet above sea level to 6000 feet. south predominately pasture land . River Chinook brought this crop to an end. The primary drainage system is the Milk and stream bottoms are usually irrigated. The climate is semi-arid, averaging 12 River and its many tributaries. The south- Dryland farming dominates the area, but inches of rain in the north and up to 25 ern-most boundary is the Missouri River. several of the larger farms now depend inches on the mountain tops in the south. There are three main road systems in the upon underground wells for water for their Summers typically receive 3 inches of eastern half of the County. The main arte- large sprinkler systems. Fish are found in rain. Average snowfall is 35-40 inches rial is U.S. Highway #2. State secondary the many streams, rivers, ponds and res- with 100 inches in the mountains. Aver- #241 runs north through Turner to Can- ervoirs. Many species of wildlife and age July temperature is 85° F with 35 % ada. State secondary #66 begins at Fort game animals can be found . Half of the humidity. Temperatures range from 105° Belknap Agency and runs south to State county is privately owned, 22 % Indian, F to a low of -40° in the winters. Typically secondary #376 running southwest from 19 % federal and 7 % state. The percent- there are 120 days of freeze-free growing . Malta. The Burlington Northern Railway age of privately owned land in the eastern Key landmarks are the Little Rocky and runs parallel to U.S. #2 and provides half of the county is considerably smaller. Bear Paw Mountains, Three Buttes and freight service. Two AmTrak passenger Harlem is the only incorporated com- Snake Butte. The Little Rockies are fam- trains run over the BN rails but no longer munity in eastern Blaine County. Other ous for their gold and silver mines. Snake stop in the County. Airports exist at Har- communities are Hays. Lodge Pole, Ho- Butte became well known for the very lem, Hogeland, Turner, and the Fort Belk- geland, Turner and the Fort Belknap dense granite that was quarried there and nap Agency for small private aircraft. Agency. County populations have de- used to riprap Fort Peck Reservoir. Of the County's 4,279 square miles, clined gradually since 1940 with slightly 90 % are used for agriculture. Forests ex- more males than females.[...]- ABOVE: Strip farming is visibl.e throughout the county. The Milk River can be ABOVE: Much of the county provides good grazing for seen in the distance. BELOW: The Little Rockies make a picturesque setting for livestock. BELOW: Blaine County is an excellent place small communities like Pine Grove, near Hays. for winter time recreation.[...] |
| Countryside And Landscapes ABOVE: Looking west from Kipp Lookout towards the Missouri River. ABOVE: Looking east toward the farm community of Turner. AT 12 |
| I[...]has served many functions huge evil snake that dwelled in the earth for the Indians who frequent the area. The below taking the child as a warning not to spring provided water and a camp site to linger at the butte rims . the nomadic tribes. The rims also served Much time has passed since then. Dur- for vision quest experiences. ing the thirties over a million cubic yards One legend tells of usage of the rims for of granite were quarried from the rims of burial of a child. The third time the mourn- the butte for use at the Fort Peck Dam. ing parents visited the site where the bun- Although thousands of snakes were dri- dled child had been deposited, they ven out onto the prairies by the blasting found it missing. There was also a deep and removal of the rock , not one person winding furrow leading from the rim to a claims to have seen the very large snake. deep crevice in the rock . Terrified they Perhaps it only comes out at night to told their tale to a medicine woman . After claim its victim . ABOVE: Blasting at the butte. spending the night at the site she told of a ABOVE: Looking south toward Snake Butte with the Bears Paw Mountains visible behind it.[...] |
| Prairie dogs and gophers are so plentiful that most ranchers would like to see their numbers reduced by hunters. Armed with a pair of binoculars or a camera with For those whose tastes run more to The Yellow-bellied Marmot makes his home in the Bow hunters emerge every fall in search of prized trophy racks ABOVE: Angler Arnold Dolven holds a large Walleye |
| [...]iss Chief Joseph, 1980; Mona Rae Tatsey, Miss Bow and arrow hunting is a fast-growing sport. Alan Blac[...]covery Celebration Princess, 1980 (Poplar); arks is proud of this coyote pierced by an arrow. Donna Quincy, Miss Eagle Child Runner-up for Princess (Hays); Left - right FRONT ROW:[...]rodeos . .. Indian dances § fairs . . exploring the wild § scenic Missouri . . . sports Today Blaine County is rich in its variety of game wildlife as well as nongame wildlife in terms of abundance and number of spe- cies. Big game wildlife includ[...]Bighorn Sheep, Prong- horn Antelope, Wapiti (elk) and Mountain Lion . Mule Deer can be found in brushy cou- lees, Missouri Breaks, sagebrush hills and the Bear Paws. A century ago White-tailed Deer were probably not to be seen in Blaine County, but today look for them in brushy drainages, willow patches, along the Milk River and in Aspen stands in the Bear Paws. If you are in the Little Rockies or Missouri Breaks, you might see a Bighorn Sheep. Antelope are frequently seen in prairies and grain fields. The majestic elk roam the Mis- souri Breaks and Bear Paws. Beware the elusive Mountain Lion who lurks in the Little Rockies and Bear Paws. Fur-bearing animals abound through- out the area. They are the otter, muskrat, fisher, mink, bobcat, lynx, wolverine, North- ern Swift Fox and beaver. Predatory critters include coyote, weasel and skunk . Some nongame animals with commercial value are badger, raccoon and red fox. Game fish are trout , pike, sturgeon, paddlefish, ling, and channel catfish. Non-[...]Ella and Lorenzo Blackbird enjoy Billy Jo Brown rounds the barrel on her faithful horse at a youth rodeo game fish include buffalo, catfish,[...]the Pow Wow held at Fort Belknap held at the Chopwood arena in 1984. pies, drum, bluegill, bass, mooneyes, carp[...]each summer. and minnows. Over 230 species of birds have been identified in this area. Game birds include the following: Sharp-tailed, Sage and Blue rouse, Ring-necked Pheasant, Partridge, Canada Goose, Mallard and Pintail Duck , Turkey and Mourning Dove. Non-game birds lhal inhabit the area year-round are Great Blue Heron, Green Her[...]For some fun and exercise you can try swimming, winged Blackbird, and Pine Siskin. bowling, joining a summer recreation league, Al Brekke (center) and out of town friends enjoy a canoe horseback riding or other activities.[...]trip down the Wild and Scenic Misaouri River. Wayne Ude is behind the camera.[...] |
| [...]ith, accompanied by his wife Virginia, are seated in Jan McCuin's horse[...]With Festivity On July l-4, 1987 A large crowd attends the alumni picnic in the park. ABOVE: L-R: Clem Dolven, ABOVE: Vintage c[...]lly Dolven, Doug Harvey, Doris Greg Hellman and wife, Bonnie in the back seat. BELOW: St. |
| [...]LEFT: Jay and[...]entertainment. The centennial dress review, which was prepared by Eileen Rasmussen and Mary O'Bryan, |
| ABOVE: Abandoned tractor cannibalized for parts. BELOW: Many relics may be viewed at the museum in Chi nook, which is open May 1 through September 30.[...]the past. Remnants Of Days Gone By[...] |
| From Stone To Bone To Rail[...]By Alan Brekke In The Beginning. The Bible says that with the Lord a day and the known universe expanded out of formation of the Rockies also exposed or is as a thousand years and a thousand a very dense unfathomable region of the resulted in the gold and silver bearing years is as a day (2 Pet 3:8). At that time unknown universe. Within this Galaxy a veins currently mined at Zortman and a thousand was the largest conceivable solar system was formed about which Landusky. number and therefore represents a long many planets and comets orbit. The third Between 2.3 or 3 million years ago the period of time. In this context the Biblical planet from this sun we called Earth; esti- Pleistecene Ice Age subjected the North six day creation agrees quite well with the mated to be five billion years old. For American continent to many glacial scientific timetable. thousands of years the world scoffed at movements, which moved massive Keeping the above in mind about 20 the Greek myth that the earth was once amounts of Canadian tundra onto the billion years ago a " big bang" occurred comprised of a vast ocean with only one plains and valleys of the United States. island upon it. But now the continental These glaciers advanced and retreated drift theory is almost a universally accept- creating periods of great forests and tall ed fact in the scientific community. marsh grasses only to bury them and The North American continent was one eventually convert them into coal, oil and such shifting tectonic plate. The date for gas found throughout the eastern half of the separation from the main island body Montana. The melting of one advance of[...]began roughly 2.5 billion years ago and the Wisconsin glacier resulted in the cre-[...]ntil 500 million years ago. About 65 ation of the Missouri River (present Milk million years ago a major disturbance in River Valley) before the age of the Pleisto- the Pacific Ocean resulted in the forma- cene glaciers. The latest great advance of tion of the Rocky Mountains including the Pleistocene glaciers caused the Mis- what we know as the Little Rockies. The souri River to shift its present location Bear Paws resulted from a different dis- leaving the old river bed to form the pre-[...]sent Milk River. To the south and east of The formation of the Rockies estab- Snake Butte are moraines,[...]lished the beginning of the Tertiary period dence of this later advance, which did not (of the Cenezoic era) and is the age of the move as far south. The glaciers gathered Many fossils have been found in this area dinosaurs, giant marine reptiles, flyin[...]including th••• dinosaur toe• found on Sam reptiles and ammonites. Many of these ders to the south known as the Snake Harvey's ranch. are found as fossils in this region. The Butte boulder train. Footprints Left Here Long Ago 20 |
| Footprints . . . mals were then killed with clubs, arrows or spears. The women and children then slaugh- tered the animals. Their tasks included butchering, cooking, salting and drying the meat. Bones were crushed and put in hides filled with water. Heated stones were added to boil the mixture, then cool- ing separated fat from the buttery delight. ans were driven into the Montana-Dakota About 350 years ago they separated from The first culture to dominate the Milk territory. In 1650 A. 0 . the dominant Mon- their brothers, the Arapahoe, in Minneso- River Valley was the Besant, whose tana tribes were the Tunexa or Pend de ta, gradually moving west. The Gros camps and kill sites proliferate the entire Oreille, Shoshoni, Semte'use and the At- Ventres speak the Algonkian dialect and river valley and plateaus as far south as sini-Arapahoe. call themselves the White Clay people. the Missouri. They inhabited the valley The Shoshoni came from Nevada. The With the infusion into Montana of the from 2500 to 1400 years ago, preferring most recent occupation sites in this valley Algonkian speaking nations came the the jump style bison kill. Evidence exists contain pottery similar to that of the Sho- wide spread use of picture writing along of a transitional period from trapping to shoni and arrow shafts which were the Milk River Valley. Language experts jump style bison kills. These hunters con- grooved and dyed in the Shoshoni style. noted the commonality between the old tinued to return to the same locations to They introduced the use of the smoking Norse Celtic inscriptions in Europe and camp. Today their sites are often known pipe onto the Montana scene. those uncovered in Ontario, throughout to have many distinct occupation layers. In about 1700 A.O. the horse appeared the Great Lakes region, most of the At- About 1500 years ago another major on the northern plains thus ending the lantic seaboard and the Milk River Valley. infusion onto the Montana highline oc- communal participation in the hunt. In 1700 8.C. Odin (Wodin) King of Ringer- curred. This was the Avon Lea culture By 1850 A.O. the Blackfeet, Assini- ike, Norway recorded his visit to the Pe- and its degenerate variants, who lingered boine and River Crow were the dominant tersborough, Ontario area to trade for in the area as late as 800 years ago. The tribes on the Montana plains. Assiniboine copper ore. The Milk River Valley in Can- Avon Lea was the earliest known culture is a Chippewa word meaning stone cook- ada has pictographic evidence of the in this area to use the bow and arrow. ing peoples. They are relatives of the Norse Celtic alphabet. This early Norse Eventually they moved south to emerge Yanktonai-Sioux of the Minnesota north- contact is evidenced in the myths and as the present Indians of Arizona and woods. Their dialect is Siouxian. stories of the Cree, Chippewa, Gros New Mexico. The Gros Ventres or Atsina were Ventres, Northern Cheyenne, Blackfoot About 400 years ago the present lndi- among the last tribes to enter Montana. and Arapahoe. Lewis And Clark Name The Milk River |
| Trappers Trade Trinkets For Furry Pelts In 1822 Andrew Henry and William beaver trade was waning and buffalo 1860 both the Chippewa and the Ashley were issued licenses to trade on hides were being sought. Keywest had docked at Fort Benton. the upper Missouri. In the Spring of 1823 Alexander Culbertson is credited with From this date on the steamboats plied Henry and party went up the Missouri Riv- pioneering the trail which would later be the waters of the Missouri regularily until er to the Great Falls of the Missouri. De- surveyed by Isaac Stevens. In 1846 he their demise in 1890, a victim of the Great spite setbacks the enterprise succeeded moved Fort Lewis to the present locality Northern Railway success. and became the Rocky Mountain Fur of Fort Benton. It was renamed Fort Ben- About the first of October 1865 a trad- Company owned by Thomas Fitz Patrick, ton in 1850. In 1848 Andrew Dawson be- ing party left Fort Benton headed for the Milton Sublette, Henry Fraeb, Baptiste came a partner and he established three mouth of Rock Creek. About a mile from Gervais and Jim Bridger. new posts, including one on the Milk Riv- Landusky they set up the first known set- By 1827 the American Fur Company er. All three were abandoned in 1856. tlement in what would become Blaine was all powerful under Kenneth MacKen- By 1853 the steamboat, EIPaso, had County, but later became Phillips County. zie who controlled the upper Missouri. reached the mouth of the Milk River. In About 2500 Indians were camped in the Men like Berger and Chardon opened up 1859 the steamboat, Chippewa, had general vicinity. the trade with the Indians. By 1840 the reached the Marias River and on July 2, Wagon Wheels Wind Their Way West Savage Sioux, Gold Fever Too Much For Fort Browning |
| - - - -II[...]lliver Fort Browning . . |
| The Pony Express In 1867 Charles A. Ruffee secured a government Pony Express contract to de- liver the mail from the Red River Valley to Fort Benton using camps every 50 miles for replacement teams. Frank Palmer was responsible for over- seeing the delivery from Fort Buford to Fort Benton. A rider would leave Fort Bu- ford, follow the north plateau of the Mis- souri River to the vicinity of the Little Rockies, then on to Fort Assiniboine, south near Big Sandy to Fort Benton to Fort Shaw and south to Helena. Unfortu- Metia-Cree family camping near the Milk River. (Courtesy of Lucke Collection NMC). nately the Indians of the northern plains found the horses at these relief stations irresistable. The mail had a tough time getting though; the schedules were an im- Red River Carts Of The Metis-Cree possibility. The northern Montana plains Indians Creak Up The Milk River Valley were very shrewd. By only stealing the horses and not injuring anyone, they suc- A new people emerged, who were Marguirite, a dark, timid girl who wor- cessfully avoided arousing a lot of public called Metis, a French adjective meaning shipped Riel's devotion to his people. attention. This low key approach to un- cross-bred. These people weren't Indian They were married in 1881 by Father Da- dermining the pony express in this area or white. Neither were they Chippewa, miano and she bore two children. directly led to it's down fall and inevitable Cree or French, but a mixture of all three. Riel was a frequent visitor of Father bankruptcy. The Metis ranged from the Rockies to Eberschweiler who pioneered the Jesuit Michigan and from St. Louis to the north- churches throughout northcentral Mo[...]ern reaches of Canada. During the early tana. Among the Metis leadership were 1860s these hunters often visited the Milk names like Joseph Delorme and Paran- The Northwest River[...]Facing starvation the Metis hunters in[...]Riel wanted a reservation for the Cree the late 1860s rode onto the northern and Metis and stronger enforcement of Mounted Police high plains of eastern and northcentral the laws concerning sale of liquor to Indi-[...]ana, distinguished by their wooden ans. In 1883 Riel became an American[...]Red River carts with squeaky wheels. The citizen. In December of 1884 Riel present- In 1874 the Northwest Mounted Police Indian agent at Wolf Point, W. L. Lincoln, ed the Canadian government with a peti- were dispatched west to establish forts. noted their presence along the Milk River tion of grievances on behalf of English Their immediate goal was the Cypress in large numbers. and French Metis, Crees and other Indi- Hills. In route they noted the formations of At the time of the defeat of Chief Jo- ans. The deaf ears of the government led the Missouri River to the south. From the seph and the Nez Perce on October 5, to Riel's second rebellion in March of Cypress Hills Colonel French, Macleod 1877 at Snake Creek northeast of the 1885. Two months later Riel surrendered, and guides struck out for Fort Benton to Bear Paw Mountains, the Metis were lo- was imprisoned, charged with treason obtain supplies while the main body cated near old Fort Belknap. Many of the and was hanged in the fall of 1885. headed west for the Sweet Grass Hills. cold and starving survivors of the battle Colonel G.A. French's return trip, from were aided by the Metis. In 1879 this .£:3..-- ....a..-- the Sweet Grass Hills to Fort Dufferin fol- group of Metis under the leadership of . .r-/' lowed the U.S.-Canadian boundary, dip- Pierre Berger moved south toward the[...]/ - - ,~I ---[...]I ,/::~ ping south[...]ounty near Hoge- Lewistown area. land and Turner. The border area of Hill Meanwhile in Minnesota Louis Riel, the[...]I and Blaine Counties and Canada soon remarkable leader of the Metis, rebelled became a problem to both countries with against Ottowa, because he wanted to , numerous horse stealing raids by the Indi- set up a new province for his people. A ans and subsequent retaliatory skir- new province, called Manitoba, was cre- mishes with pursuing traders. ated on condition that Riel leave the terri-[...].,.,.i In 1881 Northwest Mounted Police Su- tory for a number of years. So he did. ..I! perintendent, W.H. Herchmer, was in Riel rode into Montana territory in / J3r~« ~ charge of escorting the British Governor 1879. With him came the Metis and their General Tours, the Marquis of Lorne, allies the Cree. They settled at Carroll, 20[...]~-? ~8'-~ through the west. He chose a southerly miles down the Missouri from the Robin- The horse-drawn Red River carts were[...]-- course which took the Marquis along the son bridge, where Thomas O' Hanlon ran designed by the Metia. The cart•• two "six north plateaus of the Missouri River pass- a trading post. foot tall" wheels, which weren't greased, ing south of the Little Rockies on their Near the Little Rockies Riel met Jean groaned unbearably carrying loads up to 800 way to Fort Benton before heading north Monette dit Bellehumeur and his family . pounds. to Canada. Riel took a liking to Monette's daughter, 2◄ |
| Bone Business Is A Big Bust When Fort Browning was operating in the Missouri, between Rocky Point and encouraged the Metis-Cree of the Milk 1868 one of the buildings was used to Fort Buford. At this time bone picking River Valley to stack the bones along the store bones. The real trade in buffalo began on a large scale along the Milk right of way of the rapidly approaching St. bones did not begin until 1884, when the River. The Coulson Steamship was the Paul, Minneapolis and Manitoba Railway Michigan Carbon Works was paying $7 a first to pick up bones on the Missouri. (Great Northern). Sivyer, however, unex- ton. By 1885 the price had risen to $12 a Then the Benton Transportation Com- pectedly sold out and left the country. ton by rail and $18 by boat. Most of the pany entered into the trade. However the The heaps of bone laid untouched until early trade was along the Yellowstone, captains were reluctant to stop and pick 1892 at which time Glasgow residents because that was where the first railroad up the bone piles and most were left. In built their own craft to float the bones was. As early as 1884 Charles Aubrey 1887 Charles Sivyer replaced Aubrey in down river to markets. By the end of 1892 was paying $4 a ton for bones piled along an effort to stimulate the trade. Sivyer the bone trade was all over. Cattle Move North Of The Missouri River |
| Montana Gumbo ls No Problem For Railroad New York City Merchant, Asa Whitney, and Pacific with its lucrative rightaway Nine thousand men and seven thousand who first proposed a transcontinental rail- holdings. horses were on hand. The push west be- road as a trade route to the Orient in- The general Railway Act of 1875 gan on April 2, 1887. On June 13, the St. spired James Jerome Hill, a young man of opened the Montana, Dakota and Wash- Paul, Minneapolis & Manitoba Railway, 18, to dream of building a railroad to the ington territories for the 555 mile rail line as it was now named, crossed the border west coast through what would one day between Minot, N.D. and Great Falls. A into Montana. During August 1887 116 be named Harlem, Montana. route to the Pacific was possible if a pass miles of track were laid. On August 11 a Hill arrived in St. Paul, Minnesota on through the Rocky Mountains could be world record eight miles were laid near July 21 , 1856. For nine years he moved located. Saco. Sidings were numbered at Malta, from job to job learning about the freight By 1887, massive quantities of[...]Exeter, Wagner, Dodson, Eureka handling and marketing business. In 1865 totaling 16,406 carloads had been stock- (changed to Haro in 1900 and changed to he launched his enterprise. On Feb. 24, piled at Minot to support the record Survant in 1941 ), Co berg (changed to 1878, Hill acquired the defunct St. Paul breaking push through eastern Montana. Coburg in 1917), Savoy, Wayne and CUCCUCOO~C~UUfl~DO~OOOO~~~O~D~UUU~OO Above: Track laying near the Montane- |
| Railroad .. . Montauk ( changed to Matador in 1915 ). ty seat, Fort Benton, was reached on a world globe set spinning in front of him. The crew had averaged four miles a day. September 28. On October 15 the origi- Wherever his finger landed was the name On the 24th of August they reached nal goal, Great Falls, was reached . How- given to numbered sidings from Glasgow Harlem and two days later they had com- ever the crew pushed on and made He- to Havre. pleted the siding. They pushed onward lena on November 19, 1887. In February 1890 a new company was through the rest of Blaine County. Sidings There were many complaints about us- formed and Great Northern Railway were built and numbered at Madras, Zur- ing numbers at sidings or stations. These emerged. The railway continued west ich, North Fork, Dawes (later named Chi- complaints were forwarded back east. from Havre and reached Seattle by June nook), Yantic (renamed Lohman in Reportedly Harry A. Vaggs of Saco and 1893 through the Northwest Passage, 1916), and Toledo. (See map on page several concerned residents made a trip over the Rockies and the Cascades. 32) to St. Paul to voice their annoyance. In The dream of a young immigrant from a~ ~ctiaff~'Oe□n~ ~d~·ij.~m~Il '□ □"f~ ~ 001 60 un~er~Tgc□"l~u~ ~[...]Above: "When our gang came out for |
| Right: Construction forces pose in front of e dormitory cer in Montene Territory. (Courtesy of Burli[...]lti-story dormitory cers eventuelly hed to be sewed off in order to peas through the mountein tunnels to the west. (Courtesy of Burlington Northern) Fer below: Soldiers hed to accompeny the construction crew to protect them from the hostile lndiens. (Courtesy of[...] |
| Left: One of the first Great Northern trains. (Courtesy of[...] |
| [...]r: Con•truction office car of Shepard Win•ton Company near Fort AHinibolne. (Court. .y of Montan[...] |
| [...]- - - - - r - - -- - - - --t·--· The land that had been reservation was I ~ -- - o J opened to settlement and James J. Hill[...]! -~t } I greatly encouraged families to file on 5[...]0 ' so he could make a profit, Hill had signs at some god-forsaken spur they found a sod busters like themselves. However it |
| The major food source for the plains harsh winters. Indians was the buffalo. The Milk River In the spring they regrouped for the first drainage in north-central Montana was hunt and followed the buffalo out onto the well suited and provided excellent grass prairies. At this time the religious ceremo- for the bison. nies coincided with the hunting excur- In the 1800s the Gros Ventre occupied sions. the region year round . They wandered the Other tribes in the area included the plains during the summer. After the last Assiniboine, Blackfeet, Crow and Sioux fall hunt they broke into smaller bands occasionally occupied the area to hunt After acquiring the horse in the 1700s, horse racing heading for the cottonwoods of the Milk the shaggy beasts. In the 1860s the Chip- became a vital recreational activity with the victor River valley for wood and shelter from the pewa and Cree also moved into the area. gaining much honor. Camplife: Following The Buffalo. A group of dancers proudly display their costumes. Simon First Shoot is Pemmican i• made by pounding dried meat and berriea, then mixing ABOVE: Rechel Big Snow Murphy and Mre. Make Up pound cherriee. |
| [...]y Head's warlodge was painted by White Yellow Cow. The pictures or pictographs highlight the adventures of two[...]geometric drawings were painted by the women; where as men drew the realistic scenes.[...]os Ventre warrior in front of his tipi. Feast Or Famine . Typical camp wit[...] |
| "Old Fort Belknap" c. 1885: Tom O'Hanlon is standing on the right side of the door and Charles Hawley is on the left. (courtesy of Montana Historical Society) Old Fort Belknap, First A Trading Post Then An. "Old Fort Belknap" was named for |
| The school at "Old Fort Belknap" was taught by Mrs. Bertha Reser. The two white boys are Reser boys. Indian Agency |
| RIGHT: Camp crier invites a visit. BELOW: Ration days are a big event at Fort Belknap Agency. In this scene, beef is being butchered for distribution (photo: courtesy of M[...]Society). ABOVE: Stretching a hide for fleshing and salt curing. 38 |
| LEFT: Photographer Sumner w. Matteson, Jr. BELOW: A Fort Belknap resident takes a closer look at the Matteson camera. Perhaps he hopes to see whether the little Captures Indian Spirit box really captur[...]In 1906, 37 year old Sumner W. Matte- son wrote in the "Pacific Monthly" the following: "Several of us were chatting about the hearth fire in the studio of Charles M. Russell, the cowboy artist, and it was not long before the conversation drifted from hunting prospects of that season to the range, and to contrasting the cowboy and the Indian life of today with that known to some of us twenty years ago. The fact came up that on cer-[...]tions were replacing the festivities former- ly indulged in by the Plains tribes when- ever the spirit moved them. At Fort Belk- nap, it appeared a full week was to be devoted to the Indian ceremonies, and probably the last Sun Dance in history was to take place, though without the torture features of making a brave ... "Major (William R.) Logan, who was in charge of the reservation, not only gave us a most cordial invitation, when he found we wanted to be present, but pro- vided for us such rough and ready ac- commodations as were at his disposal. "Major Logan's idea was to let the Indi-[...]as they respected reservation rules and it was the Indians' wish to live over, as far as possible, scenes of the times when the[...]thicker than the white men do today."[...]the hearts of the Gros Ventre and Assini-[...]to photograph the dances. but also the sacred rituals that had never before been captured on film.[...]ably taken in July 1904, are used in this book, courtesy of the Field Museum of Natural History in Chicago. MIDDLE: A travoia ia the primary conveyance to and |
| The Sun Dance Both the Assiniboine and the Gros Ventre held an annual religious ceremony often called the Sun Dance. However a more accurate translation would be the Lodge Dance or the Sacrifice Dance. Any individual in times of trouble may vow to dance the Sun Dance. Although these vows took place in the winter and the spring, the dance was held in late June when the sun had reached its most southerly course. Various bands of the tribe were notified and gathered for the dance. A lodge was set up and those who had made vows danced and fasted for four days. On one day the piercing ceremony took place. Skewers were placed in incisions in the chest. Then the pledger was tied to the Old Nosey, Assiniboine Sun Dance maker, is smoking a pipe. center pole and danced until the skewers broke through the skin. They believed this self-torture would show their gratification to the Great Spirit.[...], The last Gros Ventre Sun Dance was held in 1884. By 1904 the Sun Dance was prohibited by the U.S. Department of the Interior, although the Assiniboine of Fort Belknap were allowed to engage in a few excerpts of the main ceremony on July Fourth. The photos of the Assiniboine Sun Dance on the next four pages were taken in July 1906. For a more detailed description of the Sun Dance see John Cooper's book, The Gros Ventre of Montana: Part II, Religion, p. 182-200 and David Rodnick's book, Fort Belknap Assiniboi[...]Sun Dance scouts head out to find the center pole for the Sun Dance lodge. Section Two, Aboriginal Bac[...]ABOVE: Scouts have selected the center pole. BELOW: During the center pole ceremony prayers were offered to the tree, telling it of[...]its funct ion and asking it to grant the wishes of the Assiniboine. After the prayers the two in charge sang their Sun Dance songs.[...]Then the tree was chopped down. Al th e gathering of the variou s Assi niboine bands for the annual Sun |
| After the main supports for the Medicine Lodge have been selected and cut they are carried by wagon or pulled back to camp.[...]Work continues with the construction of the[...]framework of the Sun Dance lodge. After the camp has quietened, the difficult task of |
| Cherry brush is gathered for the Sun Dance Lodge. The riders race on horseback towards Three Mile Coulee. There they pray with the pipe and sweet grass and then paint themselves. After the cherry brush i s cut they tie it to their horse and race back to camp, c i rcl ing i t four times. Then the brush is weaved about waist high five feet from the back of the lodge. An opening is left for the sun dancers to go in and out. The center pole is ready for the Sun Dance Sun Dance women |
| ABOVE: Sun Dance ceremony in progress. LEFT: Inside the Sun Dance Lodge, dancer Raymond Feather, inspects a quilled shirt during the ceremonial "giveaway". Giveaways During The The "giveaway" is a side event of the |
| The leader of the Fool Dance holds a staff decorated with 40 deer hoofs and a white banner in his leH hand while he pipes a whistle made of the wing bone of an eagle. All are sacred items in this dance. The clothes are of canvas, burlap or blanket and are made the day before by the dancers. The designs are cut and painted into abstract fashions which are meaningful to the participants. (All Fool Dance photos circa July 1906 are courtesy of the Field Museum of Natural History, Chicago) Prayers, Fun And Frolic In Assiniboine Fool Dance |
| The Fool Dance is an ancient religious dance. The dancers were A dancer sneaks up on a "sleeping buffalo" that will provide food for the always warriors and hunters of note who performed the dance once entire camp through this ceremony. a year to give them powers for use in hunting and warfare. Here the Fool Dancers enter the sacred lodge for sona and prayer. During the Fool Dance ritual members surround the fallen animal. The " buffalo" is butchered by helpers as the Fool Dancers look on. ABOVE: A dancer gestures toward the artist. Photographers seem to be a favorite |
| Bill Jones, one of the last of the buffalo Indians, holds his medicine as he announces the approach of the Sham Battle. The buffalo on his shield is very similar to much earlier styles. The anthropomorphic figure painted on the left shoulder of his mount can be found, almost exactly the same, cut into stone[...]The Sham Battle surfaces as prehistoric art across the U.S. Bill Jones explains to Frog, of the younger At these early |
| [...]Sham Battle photos taken in 1906 are courtesy of the Field Museum of Natural History in Chicago. Led by an honor guard singing and carrying flags, the warriors form " There they are. Get ready." The Sham Battle begins. Warriors meet on the battlefield to gain honor and protect the tribe, After the Gros Ventre Camp is successfully captured, warriors from |
| Photos (circa 1906) on pages 48, 49, and 50 are courtesy of the Field Museum of Natural History in Chicago unless oth- erwise indicated.[...]Portraits Horn Weasel welcomes the guests by sign talk. The sign language was a common way of communicating among the many tribes of Montana. Each gesture has meaning and is very colorful to observe.[...]First Sound poses with his son Al and his wife. Group photo. Front row L-R: Lone Fly, Fork, Stabber, Curly Head Sitting Rock on right and fam ily. Gros Ven tre Johnnie Other Robe and daughter -48 |
| [...]Bull Head'• wife is cooking puppy. Three generations. The grandfather (Rides Alone) and father (Little |
| Charlie and Nancy RuHell are pictured with Indian friends at the Sun Dance on Fort Belknap Reservation in 1905 or 1906. Charlie ia known by Montanans and other Americana aa " the Cowboy Artist" . Yea, he waa a cowboy and he sketched and painted a lot of cowboys. However, many people don't realize that Ruaaell portrayed more Indiana than he did cowboys. Thia artist devoted a lot of time becoming familiar with the Plains Indiana (a1 ia evidenced in this photo) 10 he could depict their life in the buffalo days and their unique cuatoma in hia painting,. Mra. Chari•• Sebastion ia standing on Major William R. Logan and family circa 1906. Logan was Medicine Boy Thia Gros Ventre warrior, Spotted Bi rd, was Mr. and Mrs. Paul Plumage were enrolled on the Fort Belknap Reservation. See |
| Yesterday's Children is a small sample of what the youth of by gone days wore and how they entertained themselves with homemade games, pets, friends and fam- ily. The editors of this book have tried to show a cross section and variety of youngsters pictured from the area. In so doing, it is their hope that you can relate to many things you did as a young child and may have forgotten! Billy and Mark Schilling. Volney Halsey beside his dad'• first Buick in[...]1923. Dorance Honeman and Albert Chandler in the Marie Peterson, Aubena Modic, Eleanor Fairbanks and Irene Christianson in the 19209. 52[...] |
| [...]Herman Lieae and[...]Louise Lieae about Loisevelyn and Leonard Seiters[...]. Delivering the Great Falla Tribune in Harlem on a " crackly" cold 40 degree below Jack Cronk on Lightning in 1943. The cast on the neck is Leland Seifer• |
| George and Evelyn Nielsen, Carol and Joyce Svendsen in 1939 at the Pete Svendsen farm.[...]Elizabeth Chandler in 1920. Hannah Brekke with Harriet and Clifford Patterson on the pig. Gooch Earthboy and Darryl Dona[...]Mel and Nancy Adams 54[...] |
| Back row L-R: Ada Snell, Louise Gunn, two unknown, and Vina Flying; Front row: Bernice Ralph Minugh taking a bath in 1922. FirstShoot, Virgie LongFox, Doris Tucker, and Mildred Healy.[...]MiH McDermott's cla11 in about 1940. Back row L-R: Darlene Kaufman, Claude[...]row: Delores Sadler, " Cool cuts" Danny and Sinbad Harold in 1965. Dorothy ?, two unknown and Beverly White Rock.[...] |
| Adrian Olszewski holding a workhorse. Don, Art and Bob Richman playing on the school grounds. Milo, Clifford and Leslie Anderson before 1920. Harold Steffen in John Bardanouve's |
| Orma, Jay and Carl Parks Art Hauge Bob and Don Rasmussen Margaret Ann and Virginia Goldsmith in 1948.[...]and Jackie[...]in 1971 Yesterdayts C[...] |
| [...]Ruby, Clayton and Erma Rafter Steve and Linda Watterson Elmer Riggin[...]James Mccann Sr. and his baby brother Vivian Nelson Keith and Joe Epler Tootsie and |
| Little Sod Shanty On The Claim by J.N. Templeman AIR- CHORUS. But when I left my eastern home, so happy and luJ i,,r the h.H.J;:1~. Y.,u .:.111 ::<t Hn\\ES TI: \I) then an heir, To cheer our hearts with honest pride to flame,[...], h.h.'' i,,r[...]:?; i:1..•nt~[...]Tl1t: tin ... , t u1h, .,y ::1 \ :nc:r i.. ,[...]'!-I .\)() an MONTANA \ :I m .l~t,! :• .,II : ,., 11 .111 J ,[...]:, c:iTO LOAN i.. rmJtlttll, • llh\ ,1\." r .HL'!°', m.,r ... •·t..: .• .. , . ;1( .. ;i[...]I' . ■ , C\. Allt.rl , ~••c••1. T••[...].. •••~••• |
| [...]Gilbert Flaskerud is[...]reading the Cherry Patch[...]News in hi• homestead[...]shack. Christ Flaskerud is[...]at right. Free Land Lures The Homesteaders by Stella Breitmeier |
| [...]:; %. I JI I ., ,, I .. Allard, Louise A[...]I[...]' '"' I ,~ I . I'[...]I :.,[...]Ratzlaff, Andrew-63 .. i.- -.,,_[...]I[...]I ,.I "[...]-~ ' I I[...]21 I Bercier, Norman-53[...]I I[...]J.I, '.l,.J- I[...]I[...]I Derksen, Peter J.-35[...]3 I P I ffl I Friesen, Martin E.-34[...]I I I Kate Klindworth'• homestead shack with Uncl[...]Hanson girl at left of the shack, Pauline Klindworth, Alfred Moberg and Florence Michealson .. -. ' I I[...]Betz, Carl A.-62[...]. -.. ~ l!I[...]'::I II & <IL[...]I[...]n 'I Pl ,- I , ,11 |
| [...]'t !.;I[...]I~ I I[...]I>[...]i[...]' ' I[...].I~[...]II I[...]I Bergren, John E.-42 Hasselton, Wern[...]I[...]I • If I♦ Bernhardt, Henry w .-48 Bondy, Lucille Clarita[...]• I[...].... I - -[...]I[...]M •• I+-,,.,[...].... I Cameron, Walter-11 Carlson, Henry 8 .-21 Carlson,[...]I[...]I[...]I[...]I[...],. ''"' I[...]I[...]I[...]., I[...]I[...]-'-.I :[...],.,..~1i..:..[...]I - i Crall, Frank D.-33 ABOVE LEFT: Carl Klindworth in his blacksmith shop in 1916. TOP |
| [...]I[...]14 ~"'I l,[...], ~ i;i /1[...]I '1 Hutton, A[...]I !I . ,u[...]'f I# - , ...[...]Roberts, Dave-59 I■-[...]I[...]I[...]Jones, Arthur A.-37[...]Rogers, Eli A.-20[...]... .--, i,.[...]r'I "[...]J I[...]I[...]1 11 -~ "I :-i ,i : I"-[...]" I I l'J[...]"I .,_ - ,. . a•• n[...]J 13-a[...]Campbell, Mary Emily Bercier- Larson. Amos A.- 18, 21 |
| [...]., I .J Bergren, Frank E.-48[...]-41 Township 36N, Range 14£ |
| I JJ.[...]I[...]I[...]I[...]I[...]I[...]Hollock, Clara M.-32 Rude, Edwin A.-67 -. .,,d.[...]• I[...].,,. I Angstman , Lawrence E.-18 Hougan, Sever J.-8 Rude, lngual A.-55[...]' -~ I[...]I..[...]Sheppard, James A.-48 I I . ,[...]- l>a ...[...]I[...]Clay1on, Otis-16[...]. 3; - l"I' 17 I/ I .,[...]... I[...]J I[...]• I[...]~ I IA[...]" I - .., I I[...]• I[...] |
| [...]I[...],..i[...]I 111 12[...],I/-[...]I>[...]l ,..I., Brune, Louis-4 Knutson, Marti[...]I I I[...]I Campbell, James Henry-62 Campbell, Thomas (heirs[...]I 1 6 IU ; Cheslock, William J.-41 ABOVE: Art Bloom on homestead with pigs and chickens. ABOVE RIGHT: Anker Mortensen and |
| [...]Anderson, Albert A.-36 Gorsuch, Walter C.-37 McGil[...]Mejie, Ernest A.-66[...]ey-48 Headington, Herbert E.-22 no name-11[...]I[...], .'oi ~f-J. Lu~ 11 r-,,i12--[...].A ~[...]I I;~ . , |
| [...]•I[...]I ~[...]I[...]•--I"' Bremer, Dietrick W.-9 Johnson, Clarence[...]•1~ Calvert, Fred L. -29 Johnson, Edwin A.-63 Pryor, Myrtle D.-53[...]ur-64 .,. I[...]I ,.,,' ., __ ,_, , a[...]..."In.,[...]I[...].I 1.. ,.. I Carlisle, Amy-48[...]i.:,.,[...]3 ,7 I.I[...]I Cowell, Amanda-44 Li[...],,., I[...]I[...]2 ~!?'a[...],.,_ C'I. -•S3 Dunn, Patrick H.-66 Flumm, lra-11[...]I[...]I[...]I "'•lllhro[...]LEFT: The Frank M. Allen homestead with addition on the right, which was the Little Jewel store and post[...]office. BELOW: The Harold Henriksen homestead shack[...]today in the Little Jewel area of the Big Flat. Township 34N, Range[...]I Billmayer, Roy C.-61 |
| [...]. I "I • I IJ '•[...]:t, I I ' ...[...]..,.,., I _Ir<; -[...]I.[...]' I[...]LEFT: The Andrew Brekke homested. L to R two unknown, Elise, Julie holding daughter, Han[...]Brekke standing and Andrew seated. ABOVE: Henry Brekke homestead shack. L to R Edith,[...]Emma, Alden, Laura and Hannah Brekke holding Elda.[...]A nderson, Aron-17 Fredrickson, John F.-8 Powell, Teresa F.-51 I - a ' -' I Iii[...]I[...]- ..... ;:~:i,o~~ '~= '-:,i I |
| [...]__ ,,f- H--.!--.: .,._~ I I[...]!, ~ ~.I[...]I[...]L +,,- -:'li - -I[...]I "[...]~I>-~ Bluth, Jacob-19 Kahn , August[...].. . a.[...]., I[...]a[...]r '" Frog, Laura-22 Mohar, Joseph-2[...]I[...]., OVE: Leonard Seifer• in front o ad barn. B |
| [...]I •[...]I[...]I[...]I t[...]• ,I[...]·I I 6, I~ ~ '; "'I Bennett. George I. -58 Holt, Annon W.-26 Maltz, Cha[...]ZJI I I[...]3 ,. I., ll I~ 1..;,[...]'I[...]63 --i I ·[...]i ·-" 1.:i I"[...]Fowler. Adelbert L.-28 Mesea, Willie-a Weider, Roy-38[...],. i-s, !l'f[...]"' I[...]o-11 Homestead claim houM of Cullie Dolven. L to A Walter Dolven, Cullie[...]with hi• hor••• at homHtead shack. •[...]Township 33N, Range 13£ |
| [...].. I[...]r..• ._ ;...~- I - I - t-2[...]I I[...]I ,_ ~ ~ 1-i 1i:.. 11 Bernard, Wm. C.-50[...], J I[...]I 'I l!I[...]L, Collins, Harriet A.-23[...],:, .... I[...]~i-JO[...].,. 1,~ !!.i- Dahl, Henry-45[...]I[...]I[...]i>'[...]... Dodge, Guy A.-51[...]19 ... i.[...];I!'[...]I[...]Range 15£ ::I[...]I[...]- I /J /J[...]• I I[...]Karoline-63 Harstman, Emil G.-24 I ,[...]Morrison, James H.-8 'I I ! ._ -[...]• I'[...]" I•[...]12i t-3 Barner, Ernest 8 .-55[...]Olson, Margaret A .-36[...]Page, John B.-13 - I , ,,.,[...]I ...[...]~I[...]I[...]Thornburg, Anna Elnora-SB ~~t |
| Is[...]I ~, I ,, 1.. M[...]I[...]~, . ,_ I[...]~ I'[...]n u -l•~1 'I[...]rich, William G.-62 !S ... |
| [...]LEFT: Otto Kopp relaxes in[...]front of his homestead shack in[...]1916. (Notice the sign) CEN-[...]TER: William and Ida Kopp[...]homestead. BELOW: Mr. and[...]ing in 1908. FAR BELOW: Bill[...]I I I[...]~~ I, Blikken , Lara-39 Gump, Mary E.[...]I I[...],., I •[...]AI[...]I[...]l'""I... Boyer, Alexander (heirs of)-65 Horn, Henry-51 Powell, Asa A. -59 I .[...]Powell, Rose A.-60[...].'I' I[...]I • -,.[...]I - -[...].,. I[...]I[...]Kenney, Joseph P.-41 Shrimplin, Wm. A.-37[...], Duncan, Mary A.-2 Klinger, Arthur P.-52 St[...]... I[...]I[...]:i t -[...].I :[...]Watkins, Alfred-SO Epler, Keith A.-55 Lachapelle, Arthur-36[...]ux, Elizor-48 Freestone. Eli s .-61 Gambon, Jacob A.-62 Lachapelle,[...]McGinness, Jay A.-30[...]'I[...]I If[...]ii, I"'[...] |
| [...]Township 32N, Range 25£ i-, . I[...]I[...]i- - :.[...]. '- I[...].,~ ,_- a,; ,_[...].... 'r, - i- ...1 I :,[...]- I'[...]Klinger, Arthur P.-25 Scheer, Roy A.-10 ~ia, .. -, -I 0 } .: ,,,... ,.. I[...],_ - I :J-.: F1- Davidson, Mary A. -27[...]Leech, Lucie A. -46[...]James-24 State of Montana-28, 31 I.. . '" - 1,;: AND FIRST <JLASS REPAIR WORK[...]Fisher, George J.-25 Nelson, Melvin A.-6 ,, " • I H~r~~~~~~ina as~~~ia[...]I[...]:a[...]-~ 'I[...]- I[...].:i • 1--[...]rge W.-4 I[...]ft .!! 76 |
| [...]15 Moore, Mary-46 7iA.-22 Mummey, Harry M.- 10 Butler, Vernon-[...],_ Chamberlin, Barrlett & Dorothy Hartig, Ira A.-42 Reed, Loyd-20[...]f;;:J I•[...]I o[...]i 1[...]. ;L I ,llll,. ,J, ii" Copinger, Harris W.-[...]25 ABOVE: Gladya (Gamble) O'Bryan at home, age 15 _yeara. BELOW LEFT: Art Magner i ■ |
| RIGHT: The Fred Breitmeier homestead 14 miles southwest of Harlem. The radio antenna for his battery radio is strung from the house to the chicken house. BELOW LEFT: Harold Steffen on a homestead in 1914. BELOW RIGHT: L to R Warming them- selves are Knute Hansen and Herman Helgesen inside Knute••[...].- I[...]ke, Martin K.- 18 IT I ,..,JI -.-:[...]Johnson, Bruce A. & Neal-9,[...]Stahl, John-6 I ,r J. I I[...]Julius-ta :l I 1 ., Ba[...]I Ba[...]ke, Delmar J.-7 I I, I ,. i.--,-~. . |
| [...],- ~_:I[...]"I[...]I" Hoyt, Ezra-16 Kennedy[...]. H-1i°-... ,... !-11• ... rl ~l!z-,-[...]Hyde & Co., F.A.-20[...]t.h I I[...]J.T.-11 I Morrison, John-1 0 Olson, Carl M.-11 Olson, Ole-14 I-Ii-•'- I[...]I i'-tt~ I[...]. I .~!...[...], Caroline-4 /I[...]I[...]lsaac-14 Vellon, Anna M.-8 i[...]1 Wilson, Charley-1 3 I[...]-- . I[...]-·:i's-L[...]I.[...]I 'f[...]I IM . ::i;.. ~- I I!~ J BELOW: L to R Ike and Lee Teter at their homeslead southwest of Snake B[...]: |
| [...]Debord, Charlotte A.-22 Carout hers, John R.·[...]I I I I I ,. Edward[...]I[...]I- ~-~--[...]I ..... -- .2 I[...]I I Granger, George W.-30. 42[...]. ,--. I[...]I[...]I[...]• I[...]iJ I[...]I _,! ""[...]i - -u•[...], ML.I[...]I,[...]1· I[...],, I[...]- I I I[...]:i·...[...]I[...]I[...]I[...]I..[...]431sr I-a ~3r.::[...],- I.[...]., I ., l!'D[...],,,, I[...]I[...]I[...]~e~~~:~E:te~~~:~:e,~~~~ r a~ ·- ....[...]~I[...]I[...]Casey. Mary A.-49[...].-45 • 'a[...]Gettings, Charles A.-29[...]1!1 |
| [...]28 I[...]Cohick, Perlee A. -7, 9 TWP 25N, I ·-. - :..[...]I I -1~ - ~ -i- '--3,1 ..... - ,-3•[...]The James Spencer homestead ranch house still stands today along Cow Creek near the Missouri River.[...] |
| [...]Russell, Estel M .-4 Pernell, Toi A.-8. 9[...]rd 8 .-5, 7 ........ I I,[...]I "[...]I[...]! t<lt<i 82 |
| [...]alter Roller to the neighbors named Osborns 1½ unloaded all but Mrs. Handson and drove over to Editors Note: miles away. They were not at home. Coming back see Frank's crop. We came back by Smith's and Albert made me acquainted with Mrs. Lewis and had supper and got home at 11 :00. I fixed yeast , This diary was kept by Lois Imler War- Mrs. Handson. who we met. I baked bread and wrote a letter home and to Mr. Cain and retired . ren beginning with her arrival on the Big cleaned Albert's shack; had dinner at 12, supper at July 13 - I arose at 4:30, got breakfast for the boys, six and alter supper Albert visited at Mr. Warrens and they drilled out for work. Albert came back and Flat in mid 1914 and ending in late 1916. and I went through a trunk and found many rem- changed teams at 8:00. I met Mr. Osborne, a near It gives a woman's view of life during this brances of Indiana. Mr. Warren was here for supper. neighbor. Mrs. Smith came just after I put the bread period. July 9 - I did up morning work , rested a while - went in the oven to take me to Turner with her, but I On July 7, 1914, Lois Imler came to the through the other trunks, got dinner for Albert and couldn't. I heated the wash water while I baked the Mr. Warren. We drove over to where Frank was bread, and washed after dinner. Dried the clothes on Big Flat with her brother to homestead plowing and watched him turn over nine furrows at a a barbed wire fence, did up the chores, and waited and keep house for her bachelor broth- time and pull a drag. Frank sent us to Smith's the supper for Frank until 7:00 - ate - waited until 10:00 ers. Frank Imler had the Star mail route blacksmithy for plow lays. I got acquainted with Mrs. and went to bed. and hauled the mail out to the Tweet and Smith and Mrs. Hanson. We brought some gasoline July 14 - I arose at 6:30 and did up the chores. Had Turner communities. Frank Imler proved home in an uncovered can for the stove. I pulled the breakfast at 8:00, ironed. Frank came at 10:[...]threads and started to hem stitch the table cloth Osborne and Mrs. Hurran were here for dinner. up on his homestead, and it is still owned Mrs. Burns gave me. Mr. Warren came over after Frank and I cleaned his shack after dinner. Mr. War- by the family in Indiana. supper and Albert went back with him. ren came and was here for supper. Lowell D. Warren homesteaded the ad- July 10 - I got up at 5 to get breakfast for Albert. July 15 - The day was cool and rainy. I ate breakfast joining land to the lmlers. In 1915 they Made some soap from some cracklins and lie that and ironed. Mr. Warren came just as the boys got were here. Made a cupboard of three shelves from a up. I finished hem stitching table cloth, got supper. married and moved to the Warren home- few boxes and put the dishes into it. In the afternoon The boys went to W's that evening. Mr. Hurran stead. L. D. Warren was a horse trader, I washed up the dirty clothes the boys had laying came at 9:30. Had broken down with load of wool. I and they built a large hip roofed horse around the shack. I had to put them through the boil got his supper and got to bed at 11 :00. barn which became a landmark and could suds and boiling twice and they was somewhat July 16 - Arose at 5:00. Frank went with Mr. Hurran be seen from a long way off on the Big ashamed of them. About every hour some of the to help fix up breakdown. I pressed Albert's suit and stock came up to be watered. Frank came at 9:30. baked so[...]July 11 - Frank left at 6 to work. I baked cookies came by and I went to Ladies Aid at Mrs. Rhudes. The Warren farm was purchased by and two pies this morning, pumped water for stock Mrs. Hettington stopped for gasoline in the evening. Dean VanVoast in the early 1950s. at 10. Frank and Mr. F came at 1:00 for dinner. I Albert did W's chores while he was in town. In the diary the * dates are the days ironed, got supper and went with Frank to my claim July 17 - I arose early and got Albert off to Turner and had a view of my future home. We got some with stage. Made bread and washed up boys' winter Frank hauled the mail. SAS means slept potatoes out of the celler, then drove to Mr. Mar- underclothes and put their old pants and overalls, at shack and Roller is a horse. low's where I spent the evening. Also met Mrs. Het- 17 pair, through the water to take the rough off, and tington. Mrs. Smith and Mrs. Hudson called while we let them soak. Alter dinner I repaired a number of DOINGS OF LOIS IMLER KEPT BY HERSELF were gone. Arrived home read a letter from Rosa the boys' shirts and hung curtains at the window July 7, 1914• - Came to Big Flat by stage July 7, LaFrantz, washed the dishes and retired. and door. 1914 with Albert Imler as driver. We took dinner at July 12 - There were about a dozen gents here to July 18 - Frank carried the water and I washed up Tweet and landed at our claims at 2:30 where Albert see the boys today. Three stayed to dinner. About the overalls, scrubbed the shack and cleaned up changed teams putting on a mule team and I went 2:30 Frank drove me over to Mrs. Smith and we got things in general. Albert came and we went to Mrs. with him to Turner where we waited for over an hour here and Mrs. Handson and children and then Schmidts to a dance. Got home at 3:00 and found for the mail and purchased a package of yeast stopped for Mrs. Handson's sister and got to the our mail on the table. I rec'd a letter from Laura loam. We arrived home at six. I got supper, set yeast Ladies Aid Society. We had sandwitches, cake and Newman. and went to bed at nine. coffee for lunch, then played games, had our picture July 19 - Sunday morning Frank went to Mr. Mar- July 8 - Arose at 7. Breakfast at 8. Went with Albert taken, and journeyed to Mrs. Smith's, where we low's and Albert to Mr. Warrens. They came back[...]The government has juat le-t ~-a[...]sta..r route ma!.! ron,trads In ll<>nta .u a[...]for the next f<>ur years ,end am.or..t[...]-the.m Albert A . Imler, of Tur~r. bee-[...]been ,aw.arded the con.tract to car-; ,r[...]-1.hc ma•ll •between Tumer and Hau'-[...]lem for $1, 1 60 per year. G«>!1:"[...]\Vbor-ley, or LoveJo:,, was aw.nrci•.'11[...]the contra-ct to carry the 1011!1 t-~[...]IWH'n )Jal :.:i and Lovejoy for S4 :. I[...]JH·r yt'ar. This con,t~t take..- <.>ff( •.. t[...]~ra ct for the Pllllt four yen J"ll, :11.-d[...]has served the public- so falthtul:1,[...]wJII retire to .his farm .anil <lt'T{'tC[...]all bis Ume to-.·ard& Jm.provln.g h !a ABOVE: Ole Jackson hauling mail from Harlem to Turner in 1913. RIGHT: Harlem News clipping home.stea.d. from a March 13, 1914 paper.[...] |
| for dinner and we started to Sunday School to Mr. Simon's. I taught a class. They kept us for supper. We had music on the phonograph and came home early, watered the stock and started off to Morans but when we got as far as Osborne's they told us they were coming so we loaded them into the spirng wagon, got Mr. Warren and drove home. When they were ready to return Frank and I took them home Mr. W having left before. July 20 - Monday I washed and baked bread. In the afternoon I sewed. hemmed three sheets. and cleaned the gasoline stove. July 21 - (Wind storm - - all alone - tore down Frank's shed-barn.) I worked in the garden most of the forenoon and Ironed some. And went to Turner with Albert alter dinner. Mr. W stayed for supper. Frank Played and I taught Albert and l.D.W. to dance. July 22 - Albert and L.D. came about 9:30 and started cleaning the well. I finished my ironing and sewed a old net dress. July 23 - Thurs. I baked. finished dress. Miss Simons came In the evening. The boys drove broncs alter dinner. I went to a party with L.D. over in the 400 bunch given by Miss Phillips. July 24 - I arrived at 3:00. Got up at 4:00 and got breakfast for Albert. Went to bed at 6:00 and slept to 8:00. I scrubbed and cleaned the shack. Miss Simons came alter dinner. We made candy and had a dandy visit together, watched the boys drive A homestead gathering. Bronks. (a second one) I put on my table cloth center piece and silver ware and we felt quite civil- ized ii the table was small and lour to eat at it. Mr. 4:00 and slept to 6:00. Watered stock and had clothes on account of rain so slept part of the after- and Mrs. Simons drove over after gasoline. Ray supper. L.D. came to do chores. noon, patched a pair of pants for Frank, and did up Hanskon came. Nettie went home with them. Aug. 4 - Tues. I ironed, L.D. came to do chores in the chores. July 25 - I arose at 7:50. Mr. W came as were eating the morning. I baked on gasoline stove. Alberts Aug. 18 - Tues. I ironed some, scrubbed the shack breakfast and Frank and he made two trips with the bronks got loose from him with harness on, L.D. baked bread and blackened the stove. It was so first Bronk they drove. I scoured the silver ware and came to rescue. We went to church in evening at rainy Albert didn't wait for the mail. washed two tables and took a bath alter dinner. Lone School. Aug. 19 - Wed. I hemmed some dishtowels, got Went to dance at Wing School house with Frank. Aug. 5 - Wed. I put in most of the day darning socks. dinner for Bill and Albert. Fixed a gingham dress July 26 - I came home from the dance with Mr. L.D. came in evening too late to go to church. Spent over, went to the shack and scrubbed and set up the Warren. Slept until t0:00. The boys drove Bronks. evening at home.[...]stove. Mrs. Parron came while I was gone. Mr. Grif- Mr. W came for supper and we went out driving. Aug. 6 - Thur. morn I straightened up shack alter fith stayed until 10:00. The boys (F.I. & L.D.W.) July Z7 - Mon. morn, I washed and patched overalls dinner Mr. ?, Mrs. Turex, Mrs. Smydth and Mrs. came at 1:00. I got up and got their supper. LO. alter dinner. Was too hot to work much and had a Marlowe came. In the evening we went to church. talked with me until quite early and left a few showers. Aug. r - I baked bread and oatmeal cookies, sparkling jewel for me also brought plums, or- July 28 - I baked bread and a cake and patched cooked for "Diamond Bill", and darned a few socks. anges, & lemons. overalls. In the evening Warren came with Mrs. L.D. called for a short time. Aug. 20 - Thur. l.D. came down and set up chiffo- Paren and I rode over to her place with them. Mr. W Aug. 8 - I scrubbed and cleaned shack. Done some nier for me and his plow and stayed to dinner. I gave me a box of plums and came in for supper. fancy work. Didn't feel very stout. The day was cold ironed and put clothing in chiffonier. Frank pulled July 29 - Wed. I ironed in the forenoon and helped and showery. L.D. dropped in in the evening on his out his seperator to prepare for threshing. l.D. Albert drive bronks after dinner. I visit with Miss way to Turner Dance. spent the evening here. Horran. Warren came home from the wedding. I Aug . 9 - I slept to nine. L.D. came for dinner. We Aug . 21 - Fri. I baked bread and patched a waist went with him to Osborns and visited with them, got went to visit Miss Simons and from there went to coat for Frank. L.D. and Bill were here also J. Griffith home at 1:00.[...]for dinner and supper. We went to the club Hall to a July 30 - Thursday I baked cookies in the gasoline Aug . 10 - Arose at 4:30. Washed and ironed, got dance, had dandy time. oven, 7 at a time. Mr. W was here working for Frank. dinner for Frank, Bill, and Mr. Hurran. Drove to Noise Aug. 22 - Arrived at 6:00 from dance. l .D. helped Alter dinner Mrs. Wrestler, Mrs. Hanson, and Mrs. in view of school. get breakfast and worked here. I cleaned up shack, Smydht came and stayed until 5:00. We did fancy Aug. 11 - Baked Bread and sewed on wool comfort- cooked but slept most of the time. work. I made some fudge. er. Albert arrived at two, Bronks almost given out, Aug . 23 - Sun. I arose at 8:30, got breakfast and July 31 - Fn. I was alone all day. I put in patching took Mr. and Mrs. Reed to Canada. Warren took me cleaned up shack. Manheart and Ray H. were in. shirts and overalls. In the eve Mr. Warren drove up with him to Turner. Store was closed so we came L.D. came to dinner. We went to church in evening. and we went to a dance at the club hall. home on the new road. It rained. Got in at day break. Aug. 1 - Mr W did the morning chores while I got Aug. 12 - Worked on Comlortor. Got dinner for Mrs. Aug . 24 - Mon. was rainy and cold. Got breakfast breakfast for him. I scrubbed the shack and finished Rhude, Bill, Albert, L.D., Frank and myself. Mrs. for eight. Baked bread. Frank started grainery. I hemst1tch1ng a handkerchief. Rec'd a letter from Rhude stayed until 2:00.[...]slept alter dinner. l.D. worked for Frank and spent home and Mr Caln-Mr. W stayed to supper and Aug. 13 - Baked bread and went with Frank and evening here. spent the evening here. Warren while they moved my shack. Went down to Aug . 25 - Jim Griffith, Frank, and Warren worked on Aug. 2 - Sunday. We had breakfast at 9:00. I spread shack in evening alter supper in company of L. D. shed. I made curtain and fixed up cupboard. Fixed a comforter down In the shade of the shack and Aug . 14 - Hurrans came and spent the day. I visited curtain at door. read and slept. Mr Simons came past going to with them at my shack. In the evening L.D. and I Aug. 26 - I washed and ironed. L.D. cut flax. Albert church. Albert drove the bronks together for the first went to church, talked to Mrs. Osborne on the way cleaned out barn. Frank and Jim worked on ma- time Several gents were here. An Auto drove In for but got there on time. chine. Went to church. gasoline Just as L. W. came and left some crackers Aug. 15 - I baked bread, patched for myself, and Aug. Z7 - Thur. I didn't do much except what was Alter supper we took some pictures and went to baked cookies. L.D. came in evening alter mail, necessary. Cleaned coat and sewed button on church at lone School house. Albert brought Nettie stayed for supper and went home early. L.D.'s over coat. Took Lowell a drink in afternoon. Simons. Aug. 16 - Mr. Marlowe brought a Mr. Morgan over He spent evening here. Albert took gent to look at Aug . 3 - Monday. I was alone all day today Washed who Mr. Cain had introduced me to in Chinook. I land. In the forenoon and then washed a blanket on boys baked some pies and got dinner, read and slept Aug. 28 - Fri. I baked bread and cookies. Took bed Tripped with slop pail and spilled it all over me. most of the day. L.D. came and we went to church. Lowell a drink in the middle of morning and after- Had to bathe and wash clothes I had on. After Aug . 17 - Frank and Warren went into Harlem and I noon. Got dinner for he and I and in the evening Jim dinner I cleaned the shack. lay down in the shade at was left alone, I washed but could not hang out G. and Frank came home from threshing. Lowell |
| [...]sheep men came for supper. Frank went to shack Simons and myself were in attendence. The two little Aug. 29 - I cleaned shack. Took Lowell two drinks with me and brought up comfort. Jackson girls came after school. They and myself and went over to my shack after dinner. Sept. 20 - I was alone the largest part of day. I read stayed for supper. Miss Simons and I took them Aug. 30 - L.D. cut grain in forenoon. I visited shack and walked around my flax to far end of claim. Built home. Washed our dishes, went to bed and talked and flax field decided it wasn't worth cutting. L.D. a fire in my stove to warm by. Slept at shack. until 2:00. Took a midnight walk. stayed until 3:00. Mrs. Paren came for a half hour. Sept. 21 - I washed and scrubbed. Slept at shack. Oct. 15 - We arose at 7:00. Miss Simons started to Rained early in evening. Lowell came down with his Sept. 22 - I ironed and sewed. Slept at shack. bake & wash. I went to Mrs. Simons and got a head boots on and went home early. Sept. 23 - I cleaned shack, baked cake. Bill came of cabbage, carrots, sweet peas and Ester gave me Aug . 31 - Mon. was rainy. Frank came home from for dinner to help haul hay. I intertained ladies nee- her pet kitty. Got home at 12:00, cleaned up shack. threshing. I washed. Mrs. Handson stopped and told dle craft club in Alberts shack. Miss Paren rode over L.D. spent the evening with me. me of Ladies Aid at Smiths and scolded me for not to see about threshing. Slept At Shack. SAS Oct. 16 - I did up work and went to Mrs. Smydth's coming to visit them. Lowell spent evening here. Sept. 24 - I baked bread and prepared things so I with Albert, got home at 12:00. L.D. stopped for Sept. 1 - Tues. I ironed. Took Frank to the machine could leave the following day. SAS dinner. He played a number of jokes on my shack with Clark Strut and got some gasoline. Baked Sept. 25 - Rode in with Albert to Harlem. and came in shortly after I'd arrived. Killed pig in bread. L.D. spent evening here. Sept. 26 - Took 11:00 train to Yantic. Mr. Burns met evening. Sept. 2 - Wed. Albert and I killed a pig for meat. I me at station. Met Miss Fisher. Oct. 17 - I cleaned up Shack. Miss Street came out knocked it in the head. We cut it up in the evening Sept. 27 - Sun. I spent at Mr. Burns. Miss Fisher from Harlem with Albert. She went on to Turner. I and put it in brine Thurs. L.D. spent evening here. returned from her home at noon. Mr. & Mrs. Burns, was baking and could not go along. L.D. came in Frank had to go to Harlem after repair for machine. Miss Fisher and I went driving to Mr. Troxels, took evening. The boys played a number of jokes on her Sept. 3 - I rendered lard and baked bread. Luke his colts to Mr. Mc dougles and came home rather hat & coat while Albert and She & I came down to Hurran and Bill Helgerson came for dinner. Miss late. the shack where we girls spent the night. Rude and friend were here for supper. Lowell spent Sept. 28 - Visited So[...]cherries & Buffalo Berries. Packed salad and L.D. came to dinner, took it to a surprise Sept. 4 - I intended to go to the needle craft club at suit case, got roasting ears and Mr. & Mrs. Burns on Mr. & Mrs. Rud, Came home at dark, washed Miss Rudes but it rained in morning so I couldn't took me to train. Miss Trettle and Albert & I went to dinner dishes. The boys cut up so much that I had to walk and was to late getting around after dinner, hear Miss Malone lecture on Womans Sufferage. make them think I was mad before they would stop. besides I felt bummy so was better off at home. Sept. 29 - Came home on stage, washed up every L.D. and I came to shack, about 8:00. Albert and Lowell stayed for dinner. Frank came at 1:00. I took thing and scrubbed. L.D. went with me to shack. Miss Street about 10:00. my sewing, a looking glass and comforter and spent Sept. 30. - Came up at 9:00. Baked bread. Poi- Oct. 19 - I cleaned Frank's shack. L.D. came to afternoon at my home. Came up to get supper for son\!d mice and flies. Baked 2 ½ pies made 2 glass- breakfast. Miss Street left with Albert. Cooked head Bill. He gathered eggs with a pitch fork. Lowell took es of jellie. Went to shack to sleep and cleaned boys meat, readed up dresser, gather some chips, his Clark Street horses to Turner to get them shack.[...]brought up cow. Churned 1½ lb of butter, began to showed and have the tires of wagon set. Oct. 1 - Did up morning work, baked cake and drove make enough butter to do us. Scrubed teeth and Sept. 5 - I did up work Sat. morning and went to Bess and Bird to a surprise on Mrs. Albert Ander- came to shack at 7:00. Turner with Lowell, met every one around the coun- son. SAS Oct. 20 - I baked bread, sewed, baked cookies. try. Lowell stayed to supper. Oct. 2 - Friday I washed & scrubbed cleaned shack. Oct. 21 - Went to needle craft at Miss Hendryxon. Sept. 6 - I went to Nushems to help cook for thresh- SAS[...]Got home at six. Low- ers. Came home with Lowell on load of grain. He Oct. 3 - I ripped up 2 skirts pressed them and ell came at 10:00. Slept at shack. went[...]ironed. Caughey came home with Albert and tried to Oct. 22 - Churned. Scrubbed. Went to Ladies Aid Sept. 7 - Went to Nushems and helped get dinner. surprise me. Lowell came in evening. SAS L.D. with Mrs. Simons in wagon. Met at Mrs. Hetting- Got home at 5 with Lowell on a load of flax. Had the brought grapes to shack. ton's. Mr. Counsil stay. SAS blues and tears rolled down my cheeks. Was Oct. 4 - The day was rainy. We borrowed coal of Oct. 23 - Mr. Council was here for breakfast. I fixed cheered up by L.D. He went home early. (Box of Lowell and sat around the fire and talked. Lowell lunch for three on stage. L.D. came after bread. I socks for L.D.) took a sack of coal to my shack in the evening. We baked bread and served of center piece. SAS Sept. 8 - The day was rainy and cloudy. Baked warmed things up and spent the evening there. Oct. 24 - I mopped, baked cake, patched and did cookies and bread. Frank, Jim, Bill, Lowell and my- Oct. 5 - I baked bread and cut out comfort top fancy work. L.D. spent evening. SAS self were here to dinner. squares of blue & brown. All went to to Lowell's to Oct. 25 - Frank called me. I took bath, cleaned Sept. 9 - Five of the girls from over north came over. spend the evening. Lowell took me across to my shack came up at 11 :00. Found Mr. Welch, he I joined them. We went up to visit Lowell stayed for shack. played the violin. L.D. drove dots and we took a supper and Frank and Albert Van Vaust and Hickel Oct. 6 - Gloomy & rainy. Sewed and talked. drive to Buckeys Cooley. Got home at dark and helped us dance after supper. Caughey went to Turner and brought a doz. or- spent the evening at shack. Sept. 10• - Went to Ladies Aid at Mrs. Smith. Took anges. Albert brought a basket of grapes. Jim Grif- Oct. 26 - Mon. I washed, baked bread and tried to a picture of the bunch. Albert took me over behind fith and Lowell spent evening here. churn but cream was to sweet and cold. Went after the bronks and L.D. came after me in the evening. Oct. 1 • - I canned two qts. of grapes and sewed. cow. In evening L.D. tried to do churning. Had supper at Smiths. Mrs. S. gave me a coffee Played joke on L.D. Oct. 27 - I ironed and churned, worked some on strainer. Oct. 8 - I baked bread 10 loaves and cookies. fancy work. Went after cow. Cut up fat and rendered Sept. 11 - I washed, scrubbed and baked bread Sewed, slept at shack. L.D.W. had fire built when I lard & made soap. also some spice & raisen[...]ame. arrived. Caughey & L. D. went to Hunters. Oct. 28 - Scrubbed shack. Skum milk went to Mrs. Sept. 12 - Sat. I done necessary work and served. Oct. 9 - Caughey went in with Albert. I knotted Simons to needle craft got home at dark. L.D. spent L. D. came in evening. comfo[...]hack. L.D. evening at shack. Sept. 13 - The day was cold and stormy, there was spent evening with me. Oct. 29 - I had chill and fever. Baked bread, and an inch of snow early in the morning. Slept as late as Oct. 10 - I hemmed sides of comfortor, took it to my buns, boiled ham, sewed and churned. Manheart I could. Albert , Frank and I went up to visit Lowell shack. Scrubbed, put up clean papers on shelves, helped bring up cow. L.D. came in the evening sur- and stayed to supper and spent the evening there. made a curtain for window and box at my shack. prised Handskoms. SAS Sept. 14 - I finished fixing up my shack and slept Built a fire in my shack and spent the evening alone. Oct. 30 - L.D. came in morning. Mr. Hodge came to there for the first time at night. L.D. came in the Miss Simons came after dinner. We went to shack get us to take part in school election. Went to spook evening and tried to scare me. for an old coat I gave her for comfort patches. dance at Turner. Baked cookies. SAS Sept. 15 - I baked bread and cinnimon rolls. Ironed Oct. 11 - Sunday Came up at 8:00. Got breakfast Oct. 31 - Scrubbed and layed around most of the and went to my shack rather late. L.D. spent the and made 2 pies. Fixed a cover for a shelf at shack. day. Went to School house with Frank & L.D. to evening with me. The sun shone most of the day, first time for over a vote. L.D. and I went on to Turner after groceries & Sept. 16 - I scrubbed shack took bath. Made a week. I cleaned up my shack. Mrs. & Miss Rude mail. Got home had supper & L.D. took me to dishpan of soap and went to shack to sleep. Did drove over. L.D. came down to dinner. Mrs. & Mr. & shack. Dots drove fine. Voted with apron on. SAS some patching and mended Albert ' s suit. Frank and Miss Simons Olie Nessime came in for an hour or Nov. 1 - L.D. spent forenoon with me at shack. Albert went to Hodges after rye. more. L.D.W. and I spent evening on homestead. Came up for dinner. Mr. Acrum and several others Sept. 17 - Went to Mr. Simons after early dinner. Oct. 12 - Mon. I washed and scrubbed and baked. called. L.D. and I left for Revoir's to a big feed, good From there to Miss Simons shack found her picking L.D. came In evening. music and a dandy time. Club bunce attended. Got prairie fuel. We went across the coolie to Miss Oct. 13 - Tues. I Ironed and picked us a large box of home at 12:00. Slept at shack. McCrackens where we did fancy work and had chips to be used for kindling. Cooked for Frank, Jim Nov. 2. - Arose at 7:30. Miss Sheirly came with lunch. Coming home I got wet. Slept at shack. and Albert for supper. SAS stage on road to Great Falls. L.D. spent forenoon Sept. 18 - I baked, sewed and slept at shack. Oct. 14 - I did up work and cooked extra for the here. Frank and he talked politics. SAS Sept. 19 - Mrs. & Miss Simons called brought a men. Went to Miss Simons to attend needle craft Nov. 3 - Tues. was a blue day. F. and Lowell went to bunch of sweet peas and head of cabbage. Two club. Miss Rud,[...], Mrs. vote, brung flour from Turner. L & I were going to[...] |
| Graham' s but I went to my shack. L. drove down at Club Hall. It was a maskerade and everyone had a along, got candy & book from Mr. Cain. and tried to cheer me up, brought candy & apples. good[...]Dec. 23 - I ground & made mince meat. Baked X- Nov. 4 - Wed. I cleaned up shack and baked cake. Nov. 27 - L.D. went to Harlem. I went to shack at mas cake, put up decorations. Went to shack, L. D. Miss Rud the Miss Hendryxson's and Miss Anderson seven and slept until 2:00. Came up cleaned up came after me. came to attend the needle craft club. SAS shack and started a dresserscrarf for an X-mas pre- Dec. 24 - Fixed dress, L.D.'s pants & overcoat. Mr. Nov. 5 - I baked bread. Left Albert to take last pan sent. Slept up at Alberts shack. & Mrs. Marlowe came. L.D., A lbert & I went to X- out of the oven and went to Ladies Aid with Mrs. Nov. 28 - I finished dresser scarf, took bath for mas tree on sled. I tumbled off once. Simons at Mrs. Marlowes. Slept at shack. breaking out of skin I left at shack, churned. L.D. got Dec. 25 - Albert went to Harlem. L. D. spent the day Nov. &• - Mr. Collins and Albert came in to warm home at 10:00 at night. with me. We had Oysters and X-mas eats. before unhitching to change teams. L.D. spent the Nov. 29 - Sunday I got ready to go to Hurrans but Dec. 26 - I scrubbed & cleaned shack. Albert got day with me. Went to dance at Wing school house. Mr. Neusliam came before Frank got started. He Came home after supper. Stayed in Alberts shack' stayed to dinner. L.D. came in time for dinner. I Arose at nine. made out X-mas order to S.R. & Co. Went to shack Nov. 7 - L.D. went after horses and stayed for early. bed at nine. breakfast. I layed down at 12 and slept until 2. Nov. 30 - Mon. I played checkers and started a Baked cake scrubbed and did up evening work. L.D. second dresserscarf. Played checkers until 10:00 & came for supper went to shack with me.-churned L.D. took me to shack. Jack rabbit day. alter supper. Dec. 1 - I came up at 8:00. Did up morning work and Nov. 8 - I arose at 8:30. Did up morning work. L.D. washed. L.D. brought down his washing and helped came at 1:00 we went to Van Vosts got home at me. Luke Hurran came in time for dinner. I 10:00. SAS scrubbed. L.D. went with Albert to Turner. I worked Nov. 9 - I arose at 7:00. L.D. went to Harlem. I some on dresser scarf. Got supper and afterward washed, also had first wool clothing of winter played checkers and went to shack. weighed in wash. Dec. 2 - I finished drying the clothes by the fire and Nov. 10 - I ironed and sewed. L.D. came to shack in baked bread & cake. The boys butchered 7 pigs. evening with apples[...]L.D. helped. Miss Nickey came after medicine was Nov. 11 - Wed. The Cyle girls stopped because of here to lunch. Had supper at 5 played checkers & rain were on their way home to Canada a ride of 85 went to shack. miles. We had dinner at one went to my shack brung Dec. 3 - Thur. I did fancy work & ironed finished up nuts and made candy. Albert hid it from us while after supper. Took trunks to shack. we were getting supper. L.D. came in evening. We Dec. 4 - I came up just as Albert was leaving to mail danced and sang songs until eleven. Car stopped in L.D.'s jackrabbit ears. Did fancy work.[...]r. Dec. 5 • - I served. L.D. went to Turner with Albert, Nov. 12 - The girls left at 8:00. L.D. came down. The was here for supper, played checkers. Went to boys worked on barn. shack. Nov. 13 - I baked Ginger cookies and sewed and Dec. 6 - Sun. Came up at 11:00. A cloudy day. comenced reading a Romance of Two Worlds. Slept Floyd Manheart better known as bungeroo was here in Albert's shack. & Friday. for dinner. L.D. came in evening we went to shack Nov. 14 - I baked ginger cake and pumpkin pies. early. Cleaned up shack & read. Slept in Alberts shack. A. Dec. 7 - Mon. I spent the day sewing. Frank worked went up with L.D. on shack. L.D. spent most of the day here. Took me Chris Spoonheim playing fiddle in a ov. 15 - Albert and Lowell came down about to shack in evening. homestead shack. 10:00. The boys worked on barn. L.D. stayed for Dec. 8 - Did Fancy work scrubbed shack. Albert dinner and supper. Albert slept with him, and I slept came home late. The weather was snowy & foggy. in A's shack. L.D. took me to shack. back at 9:00. L.D. did chores. Had oysters for sup- Nov. 16 - I read and sewed. L.D. came down. I went Dec. 9 - I baked bread. Did fancy work, played per. to my shack to sleep. Frank & Lowell worked on checkers with Lowell. Spent the evening at shack Dec. 27 - Arose at 10:00. Albert, L.D. & I went to barn.[...]Horrans. They gave me pillows. We played cards & Nov. 17 - Tues. I cleaned up shsck, baked pumpkin Dec. 10 - Thur. was visiting day. Luke Hurran, Carl brought Ma[...]Anderson , L.D.W. & Mr. & Mrs. Marlowe called. I Got home at 11:00. Nov. 18 - I washed. The boys sodded around my finished pillow slips. Slept at shack. shack. Frank put his machine in shed and went up Dec. 28 - Albert & L.D. went to Harlem. I was left in Dec. 11 - Friday L.D. came after horses as I was with Lowell. I slept at shack. Baked.[...]care of 1280 acres. We went to shack and got ready to come up. Frosted nose. Lowell went after[...]Made cornstarch beads. Drew pic- Nov. 19 - I sewed and cooked for boys. Finished coal with Jesse Van Vost. I slept in Alberts shack. reading book. Lowell spent e[...]sewed. L.D. shack. Mr. Steeny & R.H. called on boys.[...]Dec. 29 - Got through with chores at 11 :00 A.M . came in evening. Helped Frank straighten up shack. Nov. 20 - I didn't do much Miss Horran came over[...]Got dinner and fed Lowell's pig's and chicken's.[...]Ben Graham & Low Welch spent evening played for dinner left in evening. L.D. came down for sup- violin.[...]Albert got here at 4:00. Horrans came at dusk. I per I took a ride behind G dots in wagon and saw[...]Dec. 13 - Got up at 9:00 started to Horans with A.O. the 8 day clock and papered shack. Lowell spent board. I patched red dress & put up blind at door[...]& G.F. at 12:00. Alter dinner we took Florence, evening with me.[...]and fixed yeast. Margerette & Luke to Nushems. Got Horrna's sew- Nov. 21 - I scrubbed. cooked pumpkin, baked cook- ing[...]Dec. 30 - L.D. came down & played cards, the ies. went to Turner with L.D. He came down for and later L.D. Written by L.D.W.: Carl!! forgot to go crowd left at 10:30. L.D. got Xmas box from Missou- supper. We had candy nuts & apples at shack. home until he was sent. He think I am as sweet as I ri. Wore tan wa ist & skirt. Rec' d pictures from Barker. can be and I am of the same oppion. I always did Dec. 31 - I baked bread and cleaned up every thing Nov. 22 · Sun. We intended to start In the morning like a fool. for new year's. Albert went up to L.D.' s. They both to Horrans but Frank couldn' t find horses. Made ice[...]t meat. Frank got grinder. Did came down and played checkers in the evening. cream. L.D. came in evening. fancy work.[...]Jan. 1, 1915 - The day was blustery. I did up morn- Nov. 23 - Frank went to town. L.D. spent day with Dec. 15 - Thawed[...]fancy work. Set ing work. L.D. spent the day with me. Mr. Collins me We made checker board and started the game. yeast. came over with petition for road supervision. Ed Hanson came. I ironed and went to Smy1hs with Dec. 16 - Ground 110 lbs. of Sausage got through at Jan. 2 - L.D. did up chores for me. We played L D. Warren. 11 :30 P.M. L.D. was in Chinook. checkers and I sewed some. Nov. 2A - I baked. L.D. spent the day with me. We Dec. 18 - Baked Bread & scrubbed. Jan. 3 - We got up at 11 :00. A Mr. Simons came and had chicken, played checkers Frank came at 10. Dec. 19 - L.D. went to Turner with Albert . Frank went with Albert Mon. L.D. came in evening. We L.D took me to shack. went to Skifingtons. I washed. L.D. helped me. started to Rud' s but it was too dark. Nov. 25 - I washed and made a girdle from Brown & Baked cake. Went to shack after dirty clothing. Jan. 4 - I washed. L.D. came in evening and did tan silk wa ist. played some checkers with L.D. in Dec. 20 - Frank & Mr. Skiffington came for dinner. chores. Had popcorn. evening, went to shack together. L.D. came down and spent the evening here. Jan. 5• - L.D. hauled hay. I patched two dresses, Nov. 26 - L.D. came in morning brought chicken & Dec. 21 - Frank went to Harlem with Albert . L.D. churned. Luke Hurran came after machine. eggs. We had chicken egg noodles. celery, cranber- came down and we quarreled all day. he did Jan. 6 - I layed around most of the day. Albert got ries. gravy, mashed potatoes and pumpkin pie and chores morning and evening. ready and went with Horrans to Snyder's dance. lru1t cake for dinner at 4:00 L.D & I went to dance Dec. 22 - L.D. went to Turner with Albert. I went L. D. spent evening with me. 86 |
| [...]and left Clark Street. I fed him and turned him loose[...]baked. Finished dress. Sheely came with A.O. on[...]stage and fed the bronks while waiting for his team[...]to come.[...]Feb. 14 - We went to McCrackens at 2:00, stayed[...]Feb. 15 - Sent letter to L.D. Did up chores before[...]A.O. got here. Miss Astella Hendrickson went in to[...]Harlem. I shrunk and set color in gingham and[...]Feb. 16 - I cut out a gingham dress and made it.[...]Feb. 17 - Cut out another dress and almost com-[...]pleted it. Made ice cream and baked cake. A.O.[...]went to Farmers Meeting. I cleaned out the chicken[...]house and put in fresh straw.[...]Feb. 18 - I finished gingham dress. Went to shack,[...]Feb. 19 - H.R. VanVoast came with stage. I cut out An unidentified male cook is waiting for guests at his homestead.[...]and made two kitchen aprons, scrubbed shack.[...]Feb. 20 - Did a little mending and usual Sat's work.[...]Shivereed Cora & Jessie Van. Jan. 7 - I did up chores. Albert came at noon. Mr. Jan. 28 - I did up chores & Albert & I helped l.D. kill Feb. 21 - Got home at 5. Albert slept until 4:00. I got Hendryxon brought Mr. Penrod here for dinner. Al- his little pigs. Horans came in evening. Emma stayed up at nine. Read Ladies Home J. bert & I took him on the school house where they with me. Feb. 22 - I stamped and started to work emb. for organized a farmers local. Jan. 29 - Emma and I did up chores & went home- princess slip. Found pig dead in pen. Iva McCracken Jan. 8 - Mr. Penrod went to Harlem with Albert. I steading. L.D. did up chores and we had potatoe came through on stage. brought clothes in and got ready to iron. L.D. spent soup.[...]Feb. 23 - Did fancy work & usual chores. the evening with me. Jan. 30 - We baked cookies, churned and did part Feb. 24 - Did fancy work Albert slept most of day. Jan. 9 - I ironed, baked, scrubbed and dressed of ironing & cleaned up shack. L.D. came and we Feb. 25 - Did Fancy Work. butter. L.D. upset load. A.O. helped him. went to Turner with Albert. L.D. wouldn't stay for Feb. 26 - Did Fancy work. Jan. 10 - Got up[...]Feb. 27 - Did usual Sat. work went to Turner and eggs so I could bake a Birthday cake. Audra & T. Jan. 31 - Got ready & went to Horans to eat ice Registered. Simons came over at 3:00. They stayed all night. We cream. Got machine. L.D. acted very distant & Feb. 28 - Albert had to hunt lab. After he came back played cards & checkers had popcorn & apples. out of fix. Got home at 8:30. from Simons I went with him to Horans, back to Birthday present from L.D. Feb. 1 - I mad a dress for Gladys Horan. L.D. came Marlow's and found Smydths. Took them to the Jan. 11 - Audra & Simons started home after dinner. from Van Voust's. We chawed the rag all afternoon. stage gate. And got home at 9:00. L.D. took team back after fixing sled. Came back in He came in evening and we played checkers. Mar. 1 - I did up chores and fancy work. evening in time to hay the horses. Feb. 2 - I made two aprons for Mrs. Horan. Mar. 2 - I washed and scrubbed did fancy work in Jan. 12 - Mrs. Smydth came at 12:00 stayed for Feb. 3 - I made a second dress for Gladys. Intended evening. dinner. Rec'd presents from Grandma, B.I. & Sylvia. to go to dance at Snyders but it snowed all day. Mar. 3 - Cut out blue creped chine dress and L.D. came in evening. Feb. 4 - L. D. helped me wash. I scrubbed. worked on it all day. Jan. 13 - Did up chores. Mrs. Barro! called. Churned Feb. 5 - I did up chores in the morning baked bread Mar. 4 - Sewed on dress in morning. Mrs. Rud came & scrubbed, set yeast.[...]with Mrs. Horans yeast. L.D. spent the evening with in afternoon. Jan. 14 - Cut out princess slip for Sadie and got it me.[...]. Feb. 6 - I washed underware for L.D.-fixed collar on entry. Jan. 15 - Sewed on princess slip. Did chores. L.D. two shirts.[...]ing here. Mar. 6 - Did Sat. work. Sewed on buttons on slip. came home from Harlem said there was being a Stage route up for re-election of driver 3 times a Albert heard he got route. Cleaned chicken house dance at Wing Sc[...]got letter from B.I. & L.D. W. Also check and pic- Jan. 16 - Sat. I scrubbed, baked bread & cake. Feb. 7 - Sunday. L.D. came in morning he got com- tures of L.D.'s sisters Albert came and said Horans were coming Jan. 17. pany and went home. Horans came and brought a Mar. 7 - I read and took life easy in the forenoon. Jan. 17 - Started to L.D. at 1:30. Saw Horans com- freezer of ice cream. L.D. moved his chicken house Went to shack and trimmed hat after dinner. In the ing-They stayed until dark. L.D. came in evening. down and smothered two hens. I kept one and gave evening Mr. Gorset came for supper and stayed all Jan. 18 - I started to wash. L.D. carried water. Mr. & the other to Horans. L.D. came about 8 with suit- night. A.O. got hay & lost tie & shirt at L.D.W.'s. Mrs. Hodge came. Put washing aside until 2:00. L.D. case for Albert to take in. Mar. 8 - I got up early and got breakfast for Albert & stayed and did up chores for me. Feb. 8 - Mon. I did up chores, made a white under Lee G. Finished princess slip[...]me at 12:00. Found skirt of outing flannel and brier stitched it in light Mar. 9 - Finished night gown embroidered in Blue. L.D. & I playing checkers. She stayed until stage b[...]0 Tom S. & Hinkle Louis Walsh came up and rode to Turner in stage. came in. I rec'd order from Montgomery. L.D. came, stopped, they took L.D. up to his place to get them Albert went over to Tuckers and I was alone. again, we had popcorn. Iva & He went together. supper. He returned at 8:00. I decorated some val- Mar. 10 - I took an extra long nap in morning. Milow L.D. came home with Mail.[...]Van V. stopped with a letter from Audra. I ironed, Jan. 20 - I sewed on princess slip. L.D. went to Feb. 9 - L.D. came in the morning to bid me Albert came at 2:00. Bungeroo & Ray were here in Sheleys. goodbye. I did up chores. Hemmed 3 sheets. the evening. Jan. 21 - Sewed after dinner. Went to Horans at Stamped bottom of princess slip to Embroider. Bess Mar. 11 - I got up early arid got breakfast so A.O. 5:30. Got home at 8:00. & Bird started off. I headed them almost to Warrens, could go to Tuckers after hay. Put up their lunch. Jan. 22 - l.D. spent the day with me, we played they ran past gate and to far end of Franks claim. I Made two corset covers, did some embroidery work. checkers. He did up chores. headed them and saw Albert driving in. He unloaded Luke H. came to see Albert & stayed for dinner. Jan. 23 - Arose at 10:30. Played checkers most of 30 chickens at L.D.'s hen house. Rec'd a card from Bungaroo & Ray were here for supper. the day. Won 7 lbs of candy. Baked bread, cake & Laura stating she was Mrs. Frank Imler. (This must Mar. 12 - I finished embroidery corsetcover. churned. Mended underware & nightdress. A.O. be the time L.D. Warren went back to Missouri) Washed, scrubbed and set yeast. stayed all night with L.D. Feb. 10 - Wed. was a foggy day. Mr. VanVost Mar. 13• - Sat. Baked and Ironed. Luke H. came for Jan. 24 - Did up morning work, Dressed to go to stopped to dinner. I ripped up blue satin dress and supper. Rec'd hat & letter from L.D. Star day. Marlows. Got home at 9:00 found Albert under the started to make a fashionable one out of it. Worked Mar. 14 - I slept until 12. Had dinner. Mr. Goldslerry weather. on Valentines in evening. came for supper to go to Harlem with A.O. He had Jan. 25 - Did up chores, sewed. L.D. did up chor[...]nother foggy day. Sheely & Sim- him over to see Miss Trettle. and spent the evening with me. mons stopped and left key for LD' s shack said he Mar. 15 - Mr. Turner & Mrs. Van V. came on stage. I Jan. 26 - L.D. spent the day with me, we had a fuss was still in town. Mr. & Mrs. Albert Simons & Ester made A.O. some pillow slips. Fixed belt of sweater. over checkers. He did up chores & Albert stayed for came and spent afternoon. I finished Valent ines in Fixed over Blue winter dress. mail. Albert[...]M ar. 16 - Made a cap trimmed in zigzag braid. Jan. 27 - Albert & L.D. came at 12:00, played Feb. 12 - A foggy day. Albert had no passengers. I Trimmed Wedding hat , repaired clothing. J[...]dress. R.H.V. drove up at 3:00 feth came on stage.[...] |
| [...]d Fruit cookies. Cleaned Franks when we got to sleep and I layed awake the rest of Milked cow and started to feed calf by hand. shack. got supper for Luke Horan. Brought A.O. night waiting for the finish. Apr. 18 - Did up work. After dinner went to Nushems some hay. Mar. 30 - I had such a cold Lowell wouldn' t let me and found her very low. Came home by Schmydths Mar. 18 - Washed and scrubbed. Mr. Snyder came work. We went to Frank's and I visited while he and stopped a little while. Got home and found after Dyrnm1te. Ray H. got two small shoulders of moved up chickens. At 12:30 the east crowd arived Peterson here with two men. Had eaten cookies pie meat Got the first egg from L.D.'s chickens. Plant- with their noise and stayed until 3:00 (Shiveree) & prunes stayed for supper. ed cabbage & tomatoe seeds. Mar. 31 - I pottered around shack all day while Apr. 19 • - Mule colt was born to grey mare. L.D. Mar. 19 - Did up morning work. Miss Scones came Lowell got my shack ready to move. The neighbors drove stage in to Harlem Albert was improving. through on stage. I went as far as Mrs. Schmydt. belled Frank's and came on up. They brought cake Caughey very sick . Star day. The Marlowe girl and Mrs. Albert Anderson & chil- & sandwitches, we made coffee and they stayed Apr. 20 - Fixed dinner for men to go to Parins to dren came while I was there. The Schmydt children until 1:00. work had the day to myself. Laura came up. brought me home.[...]brought up shack. Albert Apr. 21 - Washed in morning. Laura and I went to Mar. 20 - Cleaned shack made mince meat and stayed for supper. I address the announcements Nushem funeral. Papa Warr[...]ce pies did some patching. and wrote some letters. ture of home place. Mar. 21 - Took machine back to Horans. Got home Apr. 2 - I helped Lowell with joining on shack to his. Apr. 22 - Did up necessary work. Went to Ladies t 10-00 Emma was there Snyders came after Dyn. Apr. 3 - Baked bread and worked on shack. Aid at Jacksons. Mrs. Schmydth & Laura went with Mar. 22 - I washed. The Simons boys came. I had to Brought up my stuff from Franks. me. Set hen. go to Ray's 1n evening to help to get Bird up. Read Apr. 4 - We straightened up in forenoon. F & L. Apr. 23 - L.D. went to Harlem. Papa W. & Collins the " Nier Do Well" through went to bed at 1:00. came up after dinner. took dinner to Parins to plant wheat. Mar. 23 - I ironed, baked cake. Cleaned shack. Apr. 5 - Mr. Smydth came. Lowell went to Harlem. I Apr. 24 - Albert came out with stage. Finished plant- Stage didn' t get in until 6:30. Mr. Turner came out & cleaned yard and went to Franks. Mrs. Aud stopped. ing wheat only ½ bu to acre. Mr & Mrs. Mat Hogan stopped off at Tweete. A.O. Apr. 6 - Lowell came out with stage Alberts fever Apr. 25 - After dinner L.D. and I visited Aud and got home at 10:30. was 105. Fixed up shack baked went to lmlers. Linzy stayed to supper. Papa W. went to Hendryx- Mar. 24 - I got up at 8:30. Mr. Sangwin came to see Apr. 7 - Lowell went to look for cow. Harry Hodge sons. Albert and had to get him up out of bed. Vera came to work. I worked with Lowell in building shack Apr. 26 - Put in oats. I was rather bumy. Albert got Schmydt stopped here while her Mother went to cupboard. Harly Parin & two others came. telegram from Caughey. Sent out Aud in Auto. Turner. We had breakfast & dinner at 11 :00. Mrs. Apr. 8 - Harry drove team. Lowell drove most of the Frank went in and headed for Ind. Grey Mare Schmydt came and had coffee & cake with me. The day on business trips. I did some sewing. Booked. day was cloudy & snowy. Apr. 9 - Lowell went to Harlem. I got early dinner Apr. 27 Layed around part of day did necessary Mar. 25 - I cleaned up shack patched and darned and went to Lewis' Got home at dark. work. seeded oats. Collins went to Franks stayed all stockings. Apr. 10 - Went to Lewis' after early dinner scrubbed night long. Order from Sears & Roebuck. Mar. 26 - I felt quite blue in morning read over all of floor and pressed suit. Went home by Franks. Got Ap[...]ed garden. Papa W. Harrowed Lowell's letters to me and the tears ran down my word Caughey had Typhoid. it and furrowed I planted early garden. Set hen. cheek. Did fancy work. Went out in evening to do Apr. 11 - Millers came with cow. Mr.[...]w L.D. come with two boys. Frank came had 9 for dinner. Hitched Apr. 29 - Papa W. went after Seed oats. I worked in around the barn. He got up bird, we gathered eggs Clarkot and new harness and went to look at mules garden. Papa W. got here at 1:00 with Mr. Arm- and found Frank & Laura at shack. Such a happy got home at 11 :00. Sold doz. chickens 7.50 strong. Windy. meeting I got supper and took Lowell to my shack Apr. 12 - Went to lmlers when Lowell started to Apr. 30 - Planted potatoes with Papa W. after din- where we had a long talk. Turner found Aobinsons there. They came up for ner. Set 2 hens. Mar. 27 - I came up in time to help Laura get dinner. I baked bread and went down in evening to May 1 - Cold ra iny & windy. Lowell finished putting breakfast. Lowell came to eat. He got his team. I say goodbye. in oats. I baked cookies scrubbed, helped him finish dressed and we started for Harlem at 12: arrived at Apr. 13 - I washed. Went to Lewis Funeral. planting potatoes. Papa W. went to Turner. Intend- 600 Scrubbed. Papa Warren came in evening with ed to go to play at Turner in evening but it was too Mar. 28 - Sun. We took 5:40 train to Havre. Break- horses and a load from Lowells car. (Shipped from stormy. fasted at Havre Hotel. Got hscence at 11 :00 were Missouri) May 2 - Mrs. Jackson came in morning. L.D., Laura mamed at 12: After church at M.E. Parsonage by Apr. 14 - I went to lmlers for irons & Ironed. Wrote & I started to Ladies Aid at Simon' s. Met Bill Helgi- Rev Hughston Had dinner at Havre Hotel. Took in my first letter to Mamma Warren. Put away Lowells son and L.D. went back with him. Drove to Jacksons city went to lecture at High school hall given by Rev. clothes, cooked for Shruby, papa went after oates after eggs for Laura. Got back Mrs. Parin was here. Pope on Booze & business. (Lois Imler & L.D. War- to Van Voast's. Lowell went for seed wheat. L.D. and I took her home and looked at grain. ren Married March 28, 1915)[...]et home with wheat until May 3 - L.D. went to Harlem and Bill Harrowed I Mar. 29 - We got weighed. I 120, Lowell 150 lbs. 4:00. Shruby quit.[...]washed after dinner. Had teeth fixed pictures taken, visited land office left Apr. 16 - White Legs had baby. Lowell brought Clint May 4 - P.W. came[...]it at Havre at 1 40. Did necessary business in Harlem Collins to work. Had runaway broke tongue of stage. Marlow's. I ironed . and left at 5:00 Had dinner at sheep ranch and got Apr. 17 - Coffins & Papa W. worked on Parin May 5 - L.D. came. Bill went a[...]gents with hand bell woke us up ground. I baked bread, scrubbed, set first hen. work on pump. I churned. Harold Henriksen of little Jewell {southeast of Turner) is moving a 88 |
| May 6 - Worked on pump helped outside.[...]L.D. Warren and Lois Imler May 7 - Laura came up almost sick. Had plums for Warren posed for th is picture dinner & supper. Worked with gasoline en[...]on their wedding day of, May 8 - I scrubbed. Lowell put in screens, fixed[...]March 28, 1915. wash stand. I baked bread, went to lmlers after mail. May 9 - Rode Clark St to Laura's Sun. morn found her in bed. Did up her work came back and did up mine. After dinner Lowell and I went to Sunday School at school house. Stayed all night with Laura. May 10 - Did up her work. Came up and got bread- fast done, did up work and returned. Came back at 5:00 did up work and stayed all night with Laura. May 11 - Came up at 10:00. Got dinner for Papa Warren & myself, returned at two and found Miss Simons. Played music Frank came on stage. I sold 4 lbs of butter at Truner. Stayed alone at n[...]May 12 - Arose at 9:00 did up morning work. Went to Franks. Albert Dr Mule and pumped with engine. Watered garden. Papa Warren[...]Put blanket to soak. Lowell & Frank drove broncs. Farmers Institute. Took in ball game ate supper with May 13 - Got up late. L[...]th stock. June 1 - Washed blanket. Frank was here for dinner. crowd and danced, got home at 2:00 at night. Started chicken coop. It rained. I made bad bread. Drove Broncs after dinner.[...]horse June 25 - Got up at 9:30. Mrs. H.R. and Ida Nole May 14 - Rained showers all day. Lowell finished buyer while they were gone. Rained all day. came before we got breakfast. They ate breakfast chicken coop. I did necessary work around house. June 2 - Baked bread. Crocheyed Blue edge on with us. Had supper at 4:00. Lowell started to dig & Lowell put up hooks for our clothing went to Franks. handkerchief for Blanelu's birthday present. Went to fix well on my claim. Mrs. Simons Esther little bro May 15 - Baked bread, washed hair. Had bad cold Laura's. Albert stayed to supper. and Miss Simons came. They brought radishes & and layed around most of afternoon. June 3 - Finished handkerchief. Albert came for Berry set as Wedding present. Lowell took white May 16 - Lowell got breakfast. I had chill & fever. breakfast. Churned 4 lbs. of butter. Day cloudy & legs to Jacksons got wet coming home. Albert & Frank stayed to dinner. Papa Warren went rainy. Did emb. w[...]June 26 - Baked cake. Cleaned shack and rested . over by Nushems to look at claim. June 4 - Bill Helgison and Lowell went to work on June 27 - Got up at 9:00 did up work and started May 17 - Did up morning work. Lowell went to my homestead rained. They returned at 3:00. with Lowell to put out poison. Brung up horses on Harlem. I planted onions sets. Had chill, went to our way home. Hodge came and we did not go to June 5 - The day was rainy. I did Saturdays work bed. Papa W. came from looking[...]ill left Second hen hatching has 9 chicks so far. To windy Juqe 28 - Frank, Papa W. and Lowell worked on about 4:00. to wash.[...]well. I washed after dinner.[...]June 6 - Frank & Laura Albert Lowell & I drove May 18 - Planted seeds for second early garden, June 29 - The day was cold and windy. Men took stage to Wing school house to attend confirmation colt out of well and were all to sick to eat dinner so took off chickens from nest. Albert came in evening after coal.[...]ies. Frank stayed here they stayed at work. I darned socks until 4:00 and for supper then went to Frank's and listened to May 19 * - Papa W. and Frank went to Harlem. went down to see what was the trouble. Pressed[...]Alberts suit. Albert came up at 1:00 for dinner & supper. I put up June 7 - Worked on homestead. Lowell took Bills curtain to wardrobe. Albert milked & fed calf & pig. I June 30 - Lowell went to claim and finished putting dinner to him. I washed after dinner. stayed with Laura at night.[...]casing in well. I churned and baked. Went to lmlers. May 20 - Papa Warren came home after dinner. I June 8 - I took dinner to men, Laura went with me. July 1 - I did some sewing readed up shack. The day drowned three gophers. Baked angel food. Planted Found lead pencil on lower end of claim. We gave was rainy toward evening. Put out some gopher more seed. Transplanted tomatoes in box of fresh the boys a bucket of rocks to fool them. Scrubbed poison. dirt. Churned. after I came back baked bread. July 2 - Baked cake, poped corn and prepared to May 21 - Baked Bread. Papa W. & I planted truck June 9 - Took dinner to men. Got Laura and went to get an early start to Silver Bow the 3. patch. Set out evergreen trees. Bill Helgison[...]me & ironed. Mrs. Schmydt came. July 3 - The day was showery Clarence & Edyth turned horse, was here for supper. Sent 7 lbs. of June 10 - Did Fancy work. Boys came for late Owens didn't come to the celebration. Lowell and I butter to Harlem. dinner. were alone most of the day. I helped make fence- May 22 - Baked cookies & cake. Took off hen with June 11 - Lowell started to Harlem about 4:00. calf pen. 14 ch icks. Scrubbed both rooms. Went to Franks. June 12 - I washed overalls baked cake & cookies July 4 - Lowell finished calf pen. I got ready to go to Papa Warren brought up groceries from lmlers. We scrubbed floor. Sunday School but he was to slow to get there in drowned 7 gophers and many little ones. June 13 - Lowe[...]d up morning time. Mr. Schymidths came. We drove to home- May 23 - Killed gopher in house. Straightened up work. Lowell unloa[...]rse back ride stead. After they left Lowell and I went to Dr. colt. house. Put on dinner and wrote letters. Began to to lmler's down on claim and back by Lewis's. July 5 - We started to Harlem at 8:30 got there at shower at 1:00. Mr. &[...]June 14 - Took off chickens, churned, baked. The 12:00 in time to see parade Indians and Sports. May 24 - I baked and did fancy work. day was showery. Lowell sharpened posts. Bill H. Took in show. Watched them dance I went to bed at May 25 - It rained all day. Lowell came on stage. left after dinner.[...]h Miss Streff at Hart's Hotel. Sold Frank came up in evening. I did fancy work. June 15 - Took posts to claim and began work on 11 lbs of butter. May 25 - Lowell & I looked over farmstead . Went to fence. July 6 - I wrote two letters. Did shopping. We start- Franks. Came up in time to get a hurry up dinner and June 16 - The day was rainy. Men worked on fence. ed out at 12:00 after eating ice cream with Mr. & he & Albert started to Harlem. Mrs. Parin came after I sewed and did house work. Mrs. Rud. Ate lunch at Wayne Creek. Mrs. buggy. Went to Turner & Van 's with Papa W. in June 17 - Washed in morning & went to Ladies Aid . Mc___ stopped with us with two children-the one wagon got home 9:30.[...]ironed. Lowell helped lmlers littlr one that was hurt with bucking horses at Har- May 27 - Got up[...]nks kicked twice coming home. Got home could work on my claim. Started disk after dinner. June 18 * - Lowell helped lmlers after dinner. I took at dark-8:45. May 28 - Lowell & Albert cam[...]7 - Put out gopher poison- washed- put away 5:00 in morning after reading all might. Papa W.[...]groceries. Lowell & Albert took some horses in to went on stage to Harlem. Frank helped tie in bronks. house. Lowell worked on fence. sell to Calvelry buyers. Rained. Lowell slept after dinner. June 20 - We got early dinner and started to visit July 8 - I ironed, scrubbed, and churned. Lowell & May 29 - It rained most of the day. I helped Lowell Jessie van Voast's found them at HR's and stayed Albert came about 4:00 with all their horses. Rained water bronks. Took most of forenoon was wet until almost dark Poisoned Gophers. after dinner. through when I came in. Killed rooster baked angel June 21 - A. D. went to Turner & Van S. I helped July 9 - I baked bread and patched. Lowell Rigged food and made noodles for Sunday dinner. Papa W. Lowell make fence. up to plow. got home at 7:00. Lowell took ride on saddle pony. June 22 - I washed after dinner Visited Laura, got July 10 - I cleaned shack, killed hen to roast, baked May 30 - Got up late, did up work. Looked for some gasoline. Scrubbed Albert came up for butter cake. Miss Streff came out Papa W. slept with Al- Vanvoast's all forenoon. They came in time to eat . and brought gopher poison.[...]llips with them. Went home at Six. June 23 - I baked cake & buns & bread. Cleaned July 11 - Got up late. Fixed dinner and all went to We drove to Schmydths after supper. my &[...]Sab;;ith School. Mrs. Paren came as we were eating May 31 - Today was rainy. I did embroidery work. June 24 - Did up work. fixed lunch and went to dinner I wore my wedding dress. Went to Franks to[...] |
| [...]9:00. with us. Found him on the bed when we came up. July 29 - Lowell took dead mouse out of well and Aug.13 - Took Clark St. team and went to Bucklies Washed dinner dishes, had supper. pumped it dry with[...]ns left at Coolie after Choke Cherries. Had dinner at Chat- July 12 - Papa W. Started to sell horse. Lowell 10:30. I churned, washed buggy, went to Franks. mans picked two gallons of fruit, had lunchen with plowed. Miss Streff taught me a lace pattern to Horse buyers came and Lowell went after Harley P. Mrs. Foss and Rastler. Got home dark, found L. D. crochet. I churned & baked bread. Got[...]with load of lumber for graineries. July 13 - Went to Parrens & Sinoms with Lowell. Set July 30 -[...]dinner. Crocheted some, Schmydt boys came. Had early supper and went to Miss Strief came on stage. Albert came up to sup- went after cow and milked, went to Frank' s got mail. dance at Club Hall. Came ho[...]ll came per. Made 2 quts of Jam. Ray and Albert came when Lowell returned from for dinner board during fencing. Aug. 15 - Fixed dinner and went to School house to Schmydths.[...]Start- Church. Came home at 4:00 Lowell went to Frank's. July 14 - Ray stayed all night & for breakfast. ed at 7:00 with horses to Mrs. Murrays for Cavelr)I We went to church in evening. I joined Lowell and I Rained during night and all day. H.R. Van came in buyers. Bill killed hawk. Laura came up to sleep with talked until morning. was on road west Stayed for dinner. Albert came to me, boys came at 9:30 with horses. Aug. 16 - Miss Strief went in on stage. Lowell and I fix note. Lowell went to pasture and to Franks. Aug . 1 - Sun. Harley left for home. Didn't get ready talked until 2: 00. I sunburned my neck. Merlin Lewis July 15 - Ray and Albert came up. Albert bought in time to got to club hall to Special Music & preach- came and they went to claim to fix well. Ray's saddle horse and Lowell sold Ray his pony. ing. Had hen for dinner. Went to Sabath School and Aug. 17 - Fixed dinner for Lowell & hand- they went Plowed in afternoon. home with Mr. Hendricksons to supper. Got lettuce. to Homestead. I went to Jones for dinner. We talked July 16 - Fruit & Tree man came. Crocheyed in Got home at 9:00. Bill had gotten his own supper. with Mr. Hendrickson and drove to Woody Island forenoon went to lmlers after dinner. Came back Aug . 2 - Lowell plowed. I cleaned henhouse and where I was baptized just below bridge. Went to and found Mrs. Parrin in field talking to Lowell. coops. Hoed cabbage. Mrs. Jones folks for change of dress, had supper. July 17 - Intended to go for berries but it rained all Aug. 3 - Got national[...]t Hendricksons. Got home at 7:00. day. Frank was up in evening. came after dinner we cut out dolls. Went to Franks. Lowell and I talked until late. July 1s • - Went to Sunday School in wagon and to Lowell plowed. Put baby chickens in hen house. Aug. 18 - Lowell finished well, got back at 2:00. Mr. Chub Ruds for chicken feed. The day was showery. Rained hard. Jackon & Shelsted stayed all night. Rude came and left children. Went to look at horses. Stopped Schmydth's Printed envelopes. Aug . 4 - Harley P. came in time for dinner. Lowell Aug. 19 - Baked bread. Made 3 qts of Jam. Put a July 19 - Monday. I fayed around most of the day plowed. I crocheted. gallon of juice to sour for vinegar. Churned. Took did what was necessary. Aug. 5 - Lowell and I went to homestead and pulled glass of jam and bowl of butter to Laura. Lowell July 20 - Lowell plowed. I crocheted. Had Fry-first mustard and fixed fence, came home got dinner for worked all day for Frank. one.[...]Albert's hands. Baked bread, churned, washed and Aug. 20 - Lowell worked for Frank. I washed, baked July 21 - Washed in morning went to Homestead mopped. Milked cow got supper for hands. lemon pie, scrubbed, cleaned chicken house. Pulled with Lowell to fence flax. A. D. Warren came in with Aug . 6 - Pulled mustard in forenoon. Harley and thistles. le head of bronks ponies and two men to stay all Miller came. I repaired mational dress. Cooked for Aug. 21 • - Sunday Was out with Lowell all morning. night.[...]Holverson & Bill Helgison. Was making hay rack & fixing binder. I baked cake, July 22 - I finished one piece of lace. Watkins Man Aug.[...]ura came brought after dinner. Fixed box for papers, put up curtains came. Stayed all nig[...]eggs gave her molasses & dishtowels. Low- and washed doors. Picked boquet from garden. July 23 - Friday. I layed in complaint to Lowell. ell traded engine for call. Frank repaired engine. Went with Lowell to fix pump on homestead, got Ironed, scrubbed and baked. Ekegren Rud and Miss Engbloon ran out from Har- home late. July 24 - Went to Franks after dinner. Came up lem, on land deal. Lowell & I went to Turner in Aug. 22 - Lowell was gone all forenoon fixing pump killed hen, baked cake for Sun from eggs given by evening. Visited Bill's garden on road home. and getting water for horses. After dinner he worked Mrs. Schmydt. Aug. 8 - Went to Club Hall to Sunday School. Home on binder. Drove to wheat field and Rudes in evening July 25 - Started east at 10:30 didn't find Van 's at with Owen ' s for dinner. Then to Vanvoasts got home but was to late to see either. home. Came back for dinner Ray H. ate with us. at 10:00.[...]Aug. 23 - Lowell started binder at 11:00. I drove Played checker did chores. Frank came for supper Aug . 9 - Lowell went after calf in morning. I washed while he ate. I did up chores he didn't quit untll late. and stayed until eleven. Wrote letters and went to after dinner. Lowell got ready to go to town, intend- Aug . 24 - Baked Bread. Cut oats. I drove for a while. bed after twelve A.O. came at 11 :30. Had been over ed to go to church but looked too rainy. Bronco got Aug. 25 - Chatman came for breakfast and began east trying to trade horses and find claim. loose. shocking. I drove in forenoon and afternoon. July 26- Monday. Took letters to lmlers. Laura gave Aug . 10 - Lowell started to Harlem at 7:00, came Aug. 26 - Lowell cut out land. Albert & Chatman me a mess of peas for dinner. Harley Perrin, Tom back and talked with me before leaving. I did up shocked. Lowell and I went to Perrins began cutting Simmons and Sheely came over to get a bronko to work and went to Simons. Lowell came back at one on wheat. ride. Had heavy rain lost five chickens. Harley & Ton with bronco. Miss Shirley was at Simons. Mrs. & Aug. 27 - Lowell & I and Chatman went to Perrins stayed all night. A.D.W. left for Harlem on road Miss Shirley was at Simons. Mrs. & Miss Jones and worked on wheat got home late. home.[...]with me. Aug. 28 - Lowell and Chatman went to Perrins. I did July 27 - The boys rode bronks. Lowell started to Aug. 11 - Frank & L.D. started to Harlem at 7:00. up chores. Hunted big mare & colt, took them and Harlem at 8:00. I did up work and visited Mrs. Hodge Laura came up. Janette stayed after early supper. dinner to Lowell at noon. Came home baked cake got pansies. We started to church took Alie along. Stayed with bread, churned, scrubbed and ironed. Hawk killed July 28 - Lowell came at[...]chicken. saved three from being killed . Had Muskmelons fried chicken and new potatoes Aug. 12 - Came home at 9:00. Washed took Laura Aug. 29 - Lowell went to cut wheat at Perrins. I did for dinner. Went to Franks after dinner. Miss Simons to Simons. Got home at dark looked for L.D. until up chores. Chatman fayed off. A[...]telling us Thelma and Venita were in Harlem. I took[...]dinner to Lowell and told him. Came home. Run old[...]cow for about an hour, stopped and talked with[...]Laura for a short time. Walked to Perrins and came[...]Aug. 30 - Lowell went to cut wheat and broke his[...]binder. I washed and cleaned up shack. Cooked for[...]Aug. 31 - Oscar & Hodge pulled in with two binders[...]and cut oats. Thelma & Vineta came on stage. We[...]went to oats field and helped shock and took some[...]Sept. 1 - The girls washed. I baked bread. Started[...]to Van Voasts rained on us going and coming.[...]Sept. 2 - Did up work. Went to homestead and[...]for boarders. Girls helped and fixed lunch to take[...]home. Started to Harlem with Clark Street about[...]Sept. 3 - Cooked for boarders. Lowell shocked. did[...]Lowell shocked wheat weather was ra iny.[...]Sept. 5 - Ate early dinner and went to Nushems to 90 |
| look at cattle. Stop ped at Schmydths and Franks Oct. 7 - Albert was here for dinner & supper. and went to Homestead to water horses. Hitched Bronko to binder and cut Tom Griffiths flax. Sept. 6 - Chatman came for meals. We moved Oct. 8 - L.D. cleaned barn, hawled manure in gar- everything into our 12 by 14. Lowell fixed windows den. Went to Schmydths to thresh after dinner got & shelves. home late. I was along. Sept. 7 - Tues. Lowell and I started to move his Oct. 9 - I baked cookies, scrubbed, picked geese, shack out for grainery. Got it moved off cellar. Har- hulled[...]get home until late. ley Perrin came. Lowell went to Franks Machine.[...]Oct. 10 - Lowell went early to thresh, began to storm Sept. 8 - Lowell shocked on wheat. I readed up at 9:00. Got home for dinner. Made candy and trunks straightened up shack. Chatman stopped[...]with tank of gasoline for Frank. Sept. 9 - Lowell shocked the day was rainy. I fixed curtains, put clothes to soak. Got Lowell a birthday Oct. 11 - Tom S. was here for breakfast. Started to supper. thresh at 2:00. I cut out dress and went to Sept. 10 - Did washing. Lowell went to shack. Frank Schmydths with L.D. and did some serving. hitched team. Laura drove up and I took her into Oct. 12 - I felt bumy. Basted dress together. Hodges Harlem. Took Savoy trai ls and Came in on Malony cattle got in oats. Little girls came up and took them trail at 4:30. Did trading and went to bed early. home. Helen came up in evening after me to come Sept. 11 - Started our at 7:00. Took Miss Builder and stay until Harry got back from Turner. Lowell back for Albert. Snowed on us all the way. Lowell_ went to see Frank. 1915 & Octor. had fire when we arrived at 11 :30. Got dinner baked Oct. 13 - Octor threshed Perrin wheat. Lowell went bread and canned peaches. Lowell had Teather tick over and made bin. The cook car of Franks came at on head. 10. Started to thresh flax for Schmydt after dinner. Sept. 12, 13, 14, & 15. - Stormy. Albert came had Threshed oats Oct. 14 & 15. dinner. Layed[...]ay. Men pulled Apr. 10, 1916 - Decided to keep record again. From shack. Oct. 13 to Nov. 8 we were busy fixing up things for Sept. 16 - I scrubbed and cleaned shack. Lowell the winter and getting things shaped up to leave went to Franks in morning, got hand and finished Nov. 8. We drove the Clarkstreets into town left shocking at Perrins. Chatman to do the chores and took the train that plowed garden. Sept. 17 - Finished shocking aots in morning, began evening to Hamilton, Mo. Went by way of St. Paul Apr. 16 - Went to church in morning. Rude brung on grainery. I was out with him, cleaned . henhouse. arrived at[...]r. morning Nov. 11 . order after dinner. Looked for gophers went to Sept. 18 - Fixed roasts & meats. Put tin over knot Stayed in Missouri until Dec. 21 went to Columbia, homestead in evening. holes in grainery baked cake, cleaned chicken and Mo. to visit J . D. Aunt Freshia and cousins then to Apr. 17 - Went Schmydts in morning, Came home made beet pickles for Sunday. Delplin Fri. Morning Dec. 24. Visited relatives. Lowell we went to Turner took Catherine with me. Lowell Sept. 19 - Went to Andersons and took pictures. stayed three weeks until after my birthday and went made hot bed plowed after dinner. Carl fi nished Watered horses at homestead on way home. Had back to Missouri. I stayed three weeks later and left homestead. I planted hot bed. Made gopher poison. lunch and started to church alone. Stopped and the 6th of Feb. for Missouri. We got ready to come Apr. 18 - Hen hatched 8 chickens. Var[...]west but rec'd word of the hard winter out here and er, rocker & cha ir. Carl began disking summer fal- Sept. 20 - Didn't sleep at night was under the the extreme coldness and L.D. didn' t start with car low. T.O. shot 6[...]l helped Stuny thresh. Bill until Feb. 28. I left Mar. 6 and both arrived in Harlem Apr. 19 - Varnished two chairs, took off hen & came was here for dinner. Bought bronco. Mar. 9. Lowell unloaded car 10th and we started to chicks. Ray H. came to dinner. Mrs. Schmydt got Sept. 21 - Lowell worked on grainery. I was out with Flat Fri. morning. I started with the buggy and fol- setting of eggs. (3rd setting). Cleaned[...]. Marlowe came along scrubbed . Sept. 22 - The Misses Kiles stopped on their way then Frank took my place. I came on with Mr. Mar- Apr. 20 - Put out gopher poison on homestead. Mrs. from Canada to Twete. I was at grainery helping lowe to Mrs. Schmydt' s had supper there came on Cress came after dinner. I took her to Horans with Lowell the rest of the day. with Albert on stage stayed all night with them. me to get goose & turkey eggs. Set goose eggs. Sept. 23 * - Worked on center piece. Crocheted Came up Sat. morning and had the shack fairly well Lowell and I looked up cow in buggy. edge on handkerchief- handkerchiefs for Sadie & straightened up when the load and cattle got here Apr. 21 - Went to lmlers after breakfast. Put out Mary. Broke croch[...]ay. about 2:00. Our potatoes were frozen, had a new gophers poison, made screen for coal. Lowell went Sept. 24 - Mailed handkerchiefs worked on center- stove (range) to put up and it took about two weeks after seed wheat, Carl disked winter wheat. Went to piece to get the cow, calves & pig home and things in Zooks after dinner. She wasn't at home. Rained, Sept. 25 - Lowell built anti room on shack. Baked running order again. Lowell made a tri p to Harlem churned baked cake & cookies. cooki[...]Mar 27 brought out remainder of car took in wheat Apr. 22, 1916 - Rec'd Buffrock eggs 100-36 were Sept. 26 - Went to church alone. Mrs. Zook could and brought out a hand. Carl Myer. They broke colts broken. P[...]with me. and chared around until Apr. 4. Started to work on caught 3 gophers in trap. Lowell seeded 10 acres of Sept. 27 - Darned socks and patched underclothes my homestead. Apr. 7 set out Rhubarb. wheat on this place and Carl plowed sod. L. D. went for Lowell. He cut fla x. I took his dinner to him. Apr.10, 1916 - Mon. Fixed lunch for Carl & L.D. they to Zooks & Shelsteads. Sept. 28 - Frank came out in Auto in time for break- went to homestead to work. I washed, ordered 100 Apr. 23 - I went to church. Lowell and Carl were fast. I went to Turner for groceries. Broke new 25¢ buff rock eggs. Lowell finished back sett ing 10 gone when I got back. I trimed L. D.'s hair, drove to whip the first hit on the horse. Put clothes to soak acres. Foss' had supper got home at dark. wa lked to homestead to find L.D. Apr. 11 - Rained in night. Carl went to Schmydts Apr. 24 - Pig ate turkey eggs, pened her up at noon. Sept. 29 - I washed clothes, baked bread & cook- after plow shear. Lowell took drill and fermaldhyde Caught gophers all forenoon. Washed after dinner, ies. Mrs. Zook and Marjery came at 1:00. Lowell to trea t wheat. I ironed. Little Black came in with scrubbed. worked on grainery at barn. Mrs. Zook stayed to wire cut. A fter dinner I pressed Lowells felt hat and Apr. 25 - Took in clothes, ironed. shot gophers. Mrs. supper.[...]picked rocks off garden. Ra ined In evening. Schmydt came after eggs. Grey mare colt. Sow had Sept. 30 - Frank came early. Lowell went to work on Apr. 12 - Rained in night. Wind blew all day. Lowell pigs. machine. I fixed buggy whip. Mailed letters on stage. didn't go to homestead fixed fence and went to Apr. 26 - Lowell finished backsetting. Albert bor- Lowell wa lked home. I crocheted In evening. Did Browsons. I baked bread fixed Lowells coat did rowed Harrow. Schmydt the drill. Mrs. Schmydt chores.[...]dge came after saddle. came along. I ironed a few pieces. Carl broke plow. Oct. 1 - I ironed, put away clothes and did some Apr. 13 - Lowell & Carl took lunch to work on Lowell and I went to Turner got Robuck order. Oct. 2 - Did Saturdays work crocheted. Lowell homestead. I took letters to Hodges sent order to Apr. 27 - Went to Marlowe with Lowell to clean flax . worked on gralnery. Se[...]until 12:00. Lowell came up Mailed order to Savage for furniture and one to Oct. 3 - Mrs. Zook & Marjory went to chu rch with and turned all the chairs upside on floor. I ate lunch Sears. Treated flax and oats after dinner. Set out me. She played music on violin. L. D. went to Bill's and layed down. Miss Simons came. Winter wheat[...]agon. Didn't get home until late. and rye were coming nicely. cow.[...]Ap r. 28 - Straightened up suit cases. Got dinner and Oct. 5 - Lowell finished potatoes before breakfast, pher poison and took fancy work to Mrs. Cress and went with Lowell on drill to kill gophers with gun and had 25 o r 30 bed. Took in ca rrots, celery & sunflow- spent afternoon. Fi[...]poison. Figured up lumber for 16x12. Snowed. I er seed. Lowell pumped water and worked on grain- Apr. 15 - Felt bumy. Churned, counted eggs and got covered straw berries with straw and hot bed with ery. ready to go to Turner but didn' t go. Carl M. went to blankets. Flax not dry yet. Carl plowed fire break. Oc t. 6 - Put paper In Ante room of shack. Cleaned Smydths and Rudes to have freight brought out. Ap r. 29 - Arose early. Carl and Schmydt took In hen house. Disced on homestead. Lowell fixed fence and loads of wheat. Cut qotatoes In forenoon. Shelsted[...] |
| [...]came down to dinner- frieght came.[...]May 21 · A.O. came up and they layed rough floor.[...]Tom Griffith came up after dinner and cut 2x4' s. Put[...]up one side of frame. Carl & L.D. went over east and[...]May 22 · A.O. & Carl started to Savoy at eleven with[...]May 23 - Rained and snowed all day, got up at eight.[...]Carl and A.O. came at 8:00.[...]some on shack.[...]May 25 - Rained most of the day, not much done.[...]some done on shack. LD. w.,,_ ltN • wagon load qt grain and is headed May 27 · Carl went to A.O. to make fence. Jesse for Harlem Van called. I finished window curtain. Mrs. Zook[...]took me to visit the girls on their homestad. Churned[...]9 lbs of butter making 18 lbs for the week.[...]May 28 · Went to church. Lowell came to Zooks & I came. Planted potatoes. Wea ther cold & windy with May 9 · Stormy & windy set around most of the day. stopped to dinner. A.O. & Schmydts came while we some snow. Went to Schmydt with plow share. Took Mrs. were gone. Still rainy. Apr. 30 * - Sun. Arose at 9:00. Had cramps and Schmydt to Turner, got home at dark. May 29 - I washed. Cooked for Carl and Tom. Start- didn' t feel like driving to church. Oscar Moore, Kath- May 10 · I ironed, dried dish towels, planted pansies ed window curtain. L.D. and Tom worked on house. erine and A.O. came up after dinner. Katherine rode &[...]May 30 · Mr. Budalf came with took and helped. I old Bess with calf. Sangnan came in evening. I wa- ironed, baked and took eleven lbs of butter to Turn- May 11 - Went to Catherines. Set hen. Planted 50 tered hotbed and greased chickens for lice. Had Strawberries.[...]er. Got 30¢ per lb. Mrs. Zook went with me, we went another heifer calf. Carl came from town 10: 15. May 12 · Mr. & Mrs. Schmydt came in evening. Got to Zooks for supper wh ile waiting for stage to come. May 1 - The day showers- snowflakes- cool. Lowell 60 eggs for setting. Catherine came up and stayed Got horseradish and onions, got home late. and Carl both plowed sod. I churned, Baked cookies after noon. Carl went to Savoy with wheat. May 31 · Men sta[...]inter made up crocheted yoke of corset cover I made last May 13 · Led Kate for Lowell to furrow potato rows. wheat to flax . I hemstitched curtain, cooked for car- winter.[...]June 1 · Carl and Albert took oats to Savoy. I killed gophers. Ironed. Went around after dinner har- May 14 · Went to Luthern Services at School house. churned nine lbs butter. Mrs. Irwin & Mrs. A. Ander- rowing flax ground. Carl broke sod. Planted early Carl was home when we arrived. Made punch went son stuck with car. Lowell worked for them most of cabbage.[...]the afternoon. They took the gray buggy to Ladies to homestead with salt for 8 colts. Killed gophers. May 3 - Radishes, l[...]Aid. Sent Blanche a spoon.[...]urned 5 ½ lbs. butter. Put chocolate nicely in hot bed. Quite windy today. Lowell worked coating on candy. Set two hens. Lots of fancy eggs. Ju[...]or gray mare, drilled flax. Carl plowed sod. I cleaned Baked bread, gathered fuel, watered hotbed & and left in evening. Lowell & Tom worked on inside. I hen house have eight little chickens doing nicely. strawberries. Fixed lunch for Carl-took wheat to Sa- sewed & cooked. Several men came. One hen setting on goose eggs. voy. Lowell plowed after dinner took share to June 3 - Garden coming nicely hatched 14 pure buff May 4 · Worked in garden in forenoon went to visit Schmydts in evening. rocks from Iowa eggs. Boys got on ceiling wallboard Mrs. Crass' helped Lowell treat flax in wagon. Went May 16 · Went to Turner after mail. Rec 'd letter from port on both sides built flew bracket. I finished third to Turner in evening. L.D. stopped and talked with Sadie, Catherine went with me. Carl came at eleven- curtain. Carl and Albert came at 4. Carl went to Bill Helgeson. after we had gone to bed. Turner after mail. M ay 5 · Planted garden in morning went with L.D. to May 17 · Wed morning I took picture of shack. Nov. 3, 1916 - We ra ised a dandy garden- 150 homestead after dinner. Came back by A.O. 's. Fin- Lowell started to dig cellar. I churned and helped young chickens. The rust damaged the crop some. ished putting in flax on homestead. him what I could. Carl plowed. Sheely came in Auto Threshed with Strant Oct. 14 & 15. Built 26x36 May 6 · Planted garden most of the day and fin- brought Hun ter with him. grainery. Started to haul flax today. Mother & Revay ished. Watered hot bed & sweet peas. L.D. and Carl came a month ago and Lowell took them in Auto May 18 · Went with Lowell for cement and gravel on drilled & broke sod. Buckleys coolie. Carl plowed Sangwin came in even today. Had car since first of August, cost $487.85. May 7 - The day was to windy to go to church. evening.[...]20 gal kraut Wednesday Nov. 1. Dug 40 bu of A lbert came after dinner. Mr. Crass in morning. I May 19 · I went to Alberts after saw level, square & potatoes and had a bu or more of turnips, carrots & read " The Printer of Odell' s". Allhands borrowed jacks. To Budalphs after carpenter. Sent 28 lbs of rhudabagers. Got out windmill & separator from carriage to go to Harlem.[...]Montgomery Ward. I have three crocheted yokes, butter to town-two weeks gather- Sangwin and May 8 · I churned, washed. Went to Mrs. Schmydts Lowell put in half foundation. Carl finished plowing made Mother gave me a runner with pretty made- for Lowell. Set hen in evening finished reading book. and took load of wheat to Harlem. band set in. Got sewing machine in Aug. Separator Stormy. May 20 - Went to Church took Mrs. Zook. They and Victrola the middle of October.[...]A Cowboy s Farewell A cowboy lay out on the prairie. No more will we be able to rustle Farewell, dear old Montana He said it was all off with him. As in the old days gone by." country, He had two quarts of good whiskey. Then he took a big drink from The fairest green spot on And nearly a full quart of gin. h[...]ld 99 rye. I am leaving this grand state H,s saddle he used for a pillow.[...]forever, His blanket he used for a bed. " I've been all my life in the Going far from the land of my And when he awoke from his[...]All I know is to tope an ol' cow. Here's luck to all you dry- These words to himself he I never could work on a sheep landers, then said.[...]You' ve settled this country And I am darned ii I'll follow at last.[...]scissorbil a plow. And I hope you succeed in the farmers,[...]r from my There' s no other job I could As the cowboys have done in home.[...]the past. You 've homesteaded all of this There' s no other life I'd enjoy, country, Away from the spurs and the " Author Unknown " Where the slickears and mavericks saddle,[...]A wild and wooly cowboy. 92 |
| A Name, A Place, An Identity . .. The story of the utowns,, in East Blaine County It is amazing to realize during the past having postal service. They were: Turner herds of longhorns from Texas and cross- century eastern Blaine County could in 1912, Little Jewell in 1913, Cherry ing the Missouri River at Cow Island, a boast of 29 places that at one time in their Patch and Petrie in 1914, Cull and Works place where the water was so low steam- history reached the stature of a communi- in 1915, Cuerth in 1916, Timber Ridge in ers often unloaded and finished their jour- ty with an established post office. Almost 1925, and Hogeland in 1928. ney across land to Fort Benton. Then every community, large or small peti- The 19 communities that remained in imagine helping one of the largest cattle tioned for a post office, but few lasted. By Blaine County and had a post office at ranches anywhere load up 16,000 head the time the Savoy post office closed in one time will be included in this section in of cattle for shipment to Chicago, thus a 1958, only four of these post offices still[...]er siding named Matador. remained in Blaine County and were ac- "towns" that served as a railway station, A few community names were chosen tive. These four, Harlem, Hays, Hogel[...], Indian camp or dwelling arbitrarily when a delegation from the var- and Turner, are still operating today. site, a government Indian agency, a Hut- ious communities demanded that the rail- The earliest post office in this vicinity terite colony or merely a meeting place. road give their place a name. One of (Cow Island, 1880) was actually estab- The names of the communities alone these was Harlem. lished while Montana was still a territory have an interesting story to tell. Some are One place was named by accident. It and Blaine County was a part of Chou- very descriptive of the terrain, such as Big was to be St. Francis Xavier, but due to a teau County. On Nov. 8, 1889 Montana Warm, Dry Lake, Timber Ridge, and mistake in a newspaper it became Saint achieved statehood. In 1912 Blaine Sandcliffs. Others describe area plants Pauls. County was formed and in 1915 part of like Cherry Patch and Lodgepole. Ani- Some places the reason behind their the eastern and southern border was tak- mals such as the venomous snake that name seems to be forgotten, but no mat- en to form Phillips County. That's when infests the area and man's best friend, the ter how humble or how important its role eastern Blaine lost 10 communities that dog, influenced the name of a couple of in the last one hundred years each of had post offices to Phillips County. The communities, Rattlesnake and Dogtown. these places had a name., an identity, dates of operation of the postal service Both Chouteau and Blaine County were and is included to preserve its memory for and the communities becoming part of named after men. Chouteau was named future generations. Their exact location is Phillips County were: Dodson 1894-pre- after Auguste and Pierre Chouteau, early sometimes hard to pinpoint, but every ef- sent, Landusky 1894-1983, Phillips 1902- day pioneers, fur traders and founders of fort has been made to locate each town 1914, Zortman 1903-present, Brookside St. Louis. Likewise Blaine was named for on an accompanying map. Also included 1903-193[...]James G. Blaine, an American statesman in this section you will find a chronological comb 1906-1913, Caldwell 1914-1935, and politician. A number of communities record of dates when various events oc- Regina 1915-1982, and Haro 1915-1917. of eastern Blaine County were also curred that shaped and influenced the Between the time Montana became a named after people. Remember the old- area and its communities. state and before Blaine County was timers and founders of Turner, Petrie and A few community names have changed formed nine communities, remaining in Cuerth. Honor the government officials down through the years and these you will Blaine County, were granted post offices. with Hays and Belknap, and the consult- find listed under their most recent name. They were: Harlem and Saint Pauls in ing engineer for the Great Northern Rail- For instance Coberg changed to Coburg, 1890, Sandcliffs in 1895, Hays and Lod- road throughout the northwest by naming Cuerth changed to Rattlesnake, Madras gepole in 1899, Coberg in 1902, Avery in Hogeland after him. changed to Belknap, and Montauk 1903, Savoy in 1909, and Twete in 1910. Some town names reflect days gone changed to Matador. After Blaine County was formed nine by. Picture yourself riding with Chief Jo- more commun ities had the distinction of seph and the Nez Perce or driving vast Avery[...]Avery had a post office from 1903-09[...]except for a few months in 1908. It was located in the Robert F. Murray home and he was the postmaster. The mail came[...]from Harlem, by way of Twete and people[...]came to the ranch to get their mail.[...]The Murray Ranch was located about[...]ferred to now as "the Old Brockway[...]Place", and is owned by Bob Simons.[...]Belknap was a railroad siding about[...]seven miles west of Harlem. It was first[...]At one time it had a stockyards and a[...]beet dump. The Madras school was in this vicinity. 94 |
| [...]I[...]I[...].i.[...]I • \:· I'""'- -[...]•\ I 7.[...]IN~WN DOGTOWN ).[...]i[...]and Ede Breitmci r[...]Eastern Communities In The Last JOO Years )[...] |
| ABOVE: The Gamble family in front of their house at Coburg. L-R Ida, Silas, William, Gladys, Minnie and Si Jr. BELOW: Coburg Hotel and bar and Dave Kenny, driver, in the flourishing days of 1913. By 1914 Coburg also had one real-estate office, two general merchandise stores, two pool rooms, a barber shop, depot, lumber yard, blacksmith shop, harness shop, livery barn and a nice new hall. ABOVE: Forgey Store in Coburg. L-R John Forgey, two unknown, Elme[...] |
| [...]BELOW: Small picture is the Coburg depot[...](uncle of Gladys O'Bryan) BELOW: The large picture is the bridge over Milk River near 26 N-R 25 E) is located approximately six Coburg taken in October 1936. miles southeast of Route 8 and Lodge- pole Road junction. From the south, it is approximately 10 miles north of Highway 191 . It sits on the northeast side of the Little Rocky Mountains, where a warm spring and Big Warm Creek are located. The first person to settle at Big Warm was a rancher called Kirkaldie in the late 1800s. His wife was an Assiniboine wom- an. In addition to this and other Kirkaldie ranches, there also was the Ohlerking and Messerly ranches settled at about the same time. Cherry Patch |
| Photo taken summer of 1880 by F. Jay Hayes. The steamboat Far West is shown anchored on the Missouri River bank at Cow Island with her cargo stacked, ready to unload. Photo courtesy of the Montana Historical Society. Cow Island |
| [...]r of 1880 by F. Jay Haynes. Right: M ilitary Camp on Cow Island; M iddle: Officers Quarters, Cow Island Camp; Right: Cow Island Camp and Landing. BELOW: Three teams of oxen were used to pull three wagon loads of freight up the Cow Island Trail to Fort Benton. Usually two bullwhackers (drivers) accompanied each six-oxen team wh ich traveled in a caravan usually three to five units. The caravans averaged about 12 miles per day. All photos courtesy of the Montana Historical Society. Dogtown[...]e Jimmy Earthboy started school in 1923 Dry Lake By Wilma Matte |
| 1886 The first day school on Fort Belknap was started at the agency south of Chinook. Start of the severe winter for cattle. School with water tower behind it at Fort Belknap Agency. The above picture courtesy of[...]Historical Society. 1887[...]Agency from the agency office proper. The resi-[...]dences of most of the agency employees 1890 1891 A new boarding school with brick 100 Fort[...] |
| [...]Ed Kirkaldle about 1980, is located east of the agency Thomas Main Simon FlrstShoot hospital. To the south are the Low Rent Rufus Warrior[...]Joseph Howard Housing units. Located between the of- Robert Mount William Bigby fice building and US Highway 2 are the George Cochran Ray[...]1940-194 1 Head Start Program building; the Recrea- Thomas Main Joseph Howard tion Center; the Fort Belknap Police Clarence Brockie Richard King Dept.; the Senior Citizen's Center; and Rufus Warrior[...]Joe Walkslow the Milk River Shopping Center, built in George Cochran William Crasco 1976, which now houses the Fort Belknap Al Blackbird[...]Robert Mount Joe Tucker College and two businesses (Tucker's Frank Fisher Wilham Snell Pizza and Tom's IGA). Two churches and 1942-43[...]Clarence Brockie William Bigby the Eagle House Treatment Center are Thomas Main Joseph Howard located at the agency as well. Victor[...]Ben Horseman The following is a list of the Indian Robert Mount[...]Frank Ohlerking agents and agency superintendents on Peter Stitfarm R[...]nlbolne-Groa Ventre delegation goe ■ lo Wa■ h i ngton In 11195, In en the Fort Belknap Reservation since 1873:[...]attempt to underatand the white man'• ••Y• and get lmplementa, cattle and[...]clothing for th• lndien people of th• newly formed re ■-rvalion . Standing L-R: Chief[...]William Bigby SIMplng Bear, Sit■ on High, Charlie Perry, Jim M■ tt ; ■-■ led L-R: Chief No■ey, Chi■ ! William H. Fanton (Special)[...]Wet■ n, Chief Jerry Fi ■ her, Eye ■ In th ■ W ■ t ■ r , Chi ■ ! Otter Robe; cent[...]e Brockie Frank Ohlerk1ng Chl■ I Little Chief.[...]Horseman Ray Helgeson (Killed by a native Indian, " Raider")[...]John J. A dams Frank Ohlerking Main, R[...]rl Grant Albert Snell and Joe Howard. Harold D. Roberson[...]George Cochran Mark Re• Flying A constitutional form of tribal govern- Carl Grant Frank Kirka ldie ment had developed as early as 1894. In Calvin Peter Gone[...]homas Bell Albert Snell 1935 under the Wheeler-Howard Act the Bennie Bear Fort Belknap Indian Community was reor- Mabel Bradley John Crasco ganized. A corporate charter was rat ified Tom O' Bryan[...]J Matt Bell Amos First Raised that the Fort Belknap Indian Community[...]Dave Kirkaldie Council shall have six Gros Ventre and six John J. Mount Wal[...]Cerl Grant, Tom O'Bry ■ n Assin iboine members. In 1974 the council Peter Stittarm[...]Fannie Stewart Herbert Fish modified the constitution to elect the[...]bl ■ Br ■dl ■ y , ■ nd ThomN Bell. BELOW: On ■[...]guerite Cote of the old boardi ng 1tehool building ■ built In 1-, Which ■ 1111 ■ t ■ nd ■ ■ t the Fort membership on a staggered basis every[...]Belknap Agency. two years. This leaves six carryovers (three Gros Ventre and three Assiniboine) from the previous two years. The preaent administrative building at Fort Be[...] |
| [...]George Fox I William Tucker[...]ilbert Horn Joe Brown An Indian by the name of Raider and his[...]rt Fish Preston Bell father, Lodge-in-the-Timber, killed[...]Lyman Young another Indian, Big Mouth. The agent,[...]James Hawley James Main A.O. Simmons, with three other Agency Council members in 1962-63. Back row L-R: Andrew Frank Kirkaldie John Allen employees, went to investigate and Agent Gray, George Fox, Frank Kirkaldie, Joh[...]1962-1963 Joe Kirkaldie Simmons was shot and killed by Raider.[...]ey Dallas Howard Agency police went in pursuit of Raider King, Mable Bradley, Marg[...]ey, James Main John Crasco and his father and found them Wallace Bear.[...]las Walker Basil Longfox determined to resist to the death. They[...]John Minugh Arnold Allen were forced to kill both of them in order[...]James Hawley 1974-1975 to take them.[...]w G ray Tennyson Boe Pike Landusky was shot and killed by[...]Arnold Plumage outlaw, Kid Curry, in a bar room brawl in 1964-1965 Joe Brown Landusky on Dec. 27.[...]Jerome Main John Allen A Harlem newspaper was started with[...]George Speakthunder Dave Hawley By the Act of June 10, 1896, the Fort[...]ennyson Boe Belknap tribes relinquished all that[...]nk Kirkaldie Joe McConnell portion of the Little Rocky Mountains[...]1966-1967 Frank Cuts The Rope south of Limestone Reef, encompassing[...]Bell Basil Longfox almost all of the Little Rockies except the[...]rance Horseman Jack Plumage foothills. The strip was known at the time Clarence Adams Gilbert Horn as the mineral bell of the reservation. The Council members in 1964-65. Back row L-R: Clarence Donald Martin Franklin Perez area was rich in gold and several mines Adams, Henry Fox, Jerome Main[...]Lyman Young Donovan Archambault were operating within the reservation Frank Kirkaldie, Sr., Milton[...]t Horn 1978-1979 boundaries. The price to be paid to the Horseman, Tom Bell, Wallace Bear, Andrew Gr[...]Herbert Fish Tennyson Boe tribes was $360,000 or about $9 per acre.[...]Wallace Bear Frank Cuts The Rope[...]James Hawley Henry Brockie The Milk River Bridge between Harlem[...]1968-1969 Lyman Young and Fort Belknap Agency was built.[...]man Young Jennie Gray Post offices were established at Hays and[...]larence Adams Jack Plumage Lodgepole. A stage was running from[...]John Capture Tom Parnell Harlem to Saint Pauls, Hays and Landusky[...]Wallace Bear 1979-1980 on a daily basis. However after the bridge[...]Crasco Joe lronman washed out over the Milk River they only The shopping center on the Fort Belknap Reservation. Andrew Gray Joe McConnell made the trip three times a week.[...]Richard King Lyman Young In May a Fourth of July Celebration[...]Clarence Adams Plumage Committee was appointed in Harlem.[...]Theodora Cochran Jennie Gray In April Harlem boasted a completely[...]John Crasco being procured from a plug laid from the railroad's water tank. There was 400 feet The hospital at Fort Belknap in 1987. of hose, which was adequate to cover the entire business section on the south side. A special building was erected to store the carriage, a two-wheeled cart and hose. Fort Belknap Agency during the flood in |
| [...]Harlem, located in the central part of[...]Blaine County, in the heart of the fertile[...]Milk River Valley, and along the main line[...]of the Burlington Northern Railway, was[...]once Indian country and the last home of[...]the vanishing herds of buffalo.[...]After the area was thrown open for set-[...]tlement in 1888, Harlem grew up as a[...]trading center for the Fort Belknap Indian[...]Reservation , where the Gros Ventre tribe[...]and part of the Assiniboine tribe live. As[...]settlers headed west, Harlem became the ABOVE: These three boxcars, L-R, are Harlem's first depot, freight storage and living quarters. This photo was taken in 1892 when Jack Sadler was agent. BELOW: The north side[...]gateway to the mining towns of Lan- of Harlem in 1905. L-R, Northern Hotel, restaurant, depot, Mav[...]antile, " intersection" , Barton store, warehouse and Ellis Lumber Yard. continued on page 107 Who was Joseph Kroll anyway?[...]by Alan Brekke |
| With the Great Northern Railway Map (above) and the 1905 photos (below and on the preceding page) you can compare and contrast the growth of Harlem in the last 81 to 86 years with the aerial photo (at right) taken Sept. 29, 1986 from the east looking west. It is interesting to note that the town had originally been mapped out for the north side of the tracks, but with the many floods of Thirty Mile Creek the main business portion of town and most of the homes are now on the south side. I norm ont., outh id 104 |
| ABOVE: The official siding map of Harlem in 1901 made by Great Northern Railway. (courtesy of the Great Northern Railway Historical Society) Note that the first livestock yard stood where the Equity now stands. Also note the R.M. Sands Harlem Hotel which stood where the New England now stands. BELOW: The south side of Harlem in 1905. L- R, Cowan Bros. Saddlery, McG inness Drug[...]Minugh Dry Goods. Note the Presbyteri an church in background left and the old grade |
| ABOVE: Al Cecil and Margaret Parenteau were married in 1889 - Harlem's first wedding. His 80 acre homestead became part of the Harlem town site. He ran a saloon and a hotel. BELOW: Charles and Melanie Tubbs with daughter, Susan. Tubbs came to Harlem in 1894 to homestead and later opened a livery on the northside by the creek. Charles A. Smith - Harlem's Tom Everett came to Harlem Jim Fox came to homestead 106 |
| continued from page 103 and Zortman in the Little Rocky Moun- tains about 36 miles to the south and to the vast prairies and virgin soils ranging 33 miles north to the Canadian border. This agricultural area was sought by cattlemen and sheepmen and later sod- busters. The town of Harlem and the area is filled with stories of the colorful days of the old west. The six-shooter and hanging noose were the law of the land as gold- seekers, horse thieves, cattle rustlers, vigilantes, desperados and train robbers came to the area in the late 1800s. For the most part the early day settlers were comprised of whites already living and working around the military posts and Indian agencies. Others were workers who worked on the railroad as it was built westward . The remainder were traders Digging a well in Harlem on Dec. 12, 1906 are Jack Williama, a Buckley and a few others. and trappers who frequented the posts, many of which were French-Canadian skins piled on a point , awaiting shipment and Metis-Cree. Accord ing to A.J. Noyes down the Missouri; Dodson near Fort some of those who came before the time Browning was named for a merchant who of the railroad were: a Metis-Cree named ran a trad ing post and saloon there be- Louie Shambrow in about 1865; another fore the ra ilroad came through. Metis-Cree, who was a buffalo hunter, by The first known building to be erected the name of Brisbeau; an interpreter in the townsite of Harlem was built by named Bill Bent; and a man named Cur- Joseph Kroll in 1887. It stood north of the ley Ereaux. tracks and west of where the Northern On August 24, 1887 Harlem had its Hotel stood until recent times. infant beginnings when the St. Paul, Min- In 1888 new boundaries were estab- neapolis & Manitoba Railroad, later re- lished for the Fort Belknap Reservation named the Great Northern Ra ilway, and the land north of the Milk River was Lon Ellis and Louden "Daddy" Minugh reached the 61 st siding west of Minot, then open for settlement. In that. year N. D. Sidings were placed every seven buildings were being erected to house the miles or so, then a boxcar was set at each offices, school, dormitories and resi- siding and a telegraph operator assigned dences for the government employees at to them. A man called Trumper was the Fort Belknap. This work brought men like earliest known agent to be assigned to Charles Smith, Lou den " Daddy" Minugh,[...]ing 61 . (Editors " Long John" Forgey, D.A. Ring and oth- note: Harlem 's siding number was deter- ers who later settled in the area. mined after knowing that Glasgow was By 1889 Al Cecil left the saloon he was siding 45 and Malta was siding 54 and running at Wayne and started a saloon, using an early ra ilroad map to count the which was the second building in Harlem. sidings between Glasgow and Malta and It was a log cabin located on the south between Malta and Harlem .) side of the tracks. The first Harlem wed- The naming of Harlem and other sid- ding was when Cecil married Louis Riel's ings along the new railroad occurred niece, Margaret[...]Viola, was born in 1890. Cecil filed on 80 Hart and when severa l concerned citizens from[...]Jack these communities formed a delegation acres of the present townsi te of Harlem. Sadler. and made a trip east to the Great North- Meanwhile others came with the purpose LEFT: Jim ern general otfice in St. Paul in October of filing homesteads.[...]Dorrily. 1887. They went to request that the sid- In the spring of 1889 Thomas Everett ings be named. Someone came up with arrived from Helena and acquired Joe the idea of using an atlas or a world globe Kroll's log house. James Fox and his fam - and having a blind-folded employee set ily came to Harlem with Everett and ho- his finger down at random . That point mesteaded northwest of the townsite. named the siding. The Montana sidings This land is now owned by Gene Cowell. became Glasgow, Tampico, Vandalia, Mrs. John Manning was the first white Hinsdale, Saco, Mal ta, Wagner, Savoy, woman settler in the Harlem townsite, al- Harlem, Zurich and several others. A few though Mrs. J.A. Wise is credited as the already bearing place names were re- first white woman settler in the Harlem tained such as Poplar, Wolf Point and vicinity having arrived in 1888. Mrs. Wise Dodson. Poplar was named because of lived on the knoll where Francis Bardan- the poplar trees tha t grew abundantly ouve now lives called the old Doc Williams along the banks of the river; Wolf Point place. got its name from a large bunch of wolf[...] |
| [...]looking north about 1913. Right side: Wagons are in front of Lake Mercantile, Blaine County Bank, Smith Jewelry, Silver Dollar Saloon, a barbershop, Epler Grocery, First National Bank and the Barton store is north of the tracks. Lett Side: Imperial Lumber, unidentified restaurant, land office, and the New England Hotel. The Manning brothers built and operat- tent and a plank for a counter. Their first North side of Har[...]Restaurnat, Reed Billard Parlor, Sugar Bowl Cafe and Smith & Kissel's Harlem Mercantile, Barton 108 |
| Barton store on the north side that burned in Harlem's first hotel circa early 1890s run by the Manning Brothers. The building at right is the 20s. the Harlem Saloon. They purchased a barn and cabin built by north side which eventually was owned by Jim Dorrity built the first livery stable on View of Harlem about 1917 looking northwest. In th e foreground is Ellis Lane. To the rig ht of |
| [...]1, ORI\ IC I 110 |
| [...]In 1899 the three-year-old bridge over[...]the Milk River near the Agency was[...]ten plague the communities and farms in the Milk River Valley.[...]As far back as April 1900, Harlem had a completely equipped hose fire depart-[...]ment. That year the first church in Harlem was built. It was the Presbyterian Church[...]which still stands. Rev. Gamble was the[...]The first cemetery serving the Harlem area was located two miles northwest of[...]the town. The present one just north of[...]Harlem was started in 1905. The first bur-[...]ial in this cemetery was when Mrs. Eloise[...]McM inn, 80, was buried on Sept. 27,[...]1905. A number of people were trans-[...]ferred from the old cemetery to the new, the first being Annie Olson, the grand-[...]mother of Charles Smith, Jr. She had died in 1901 and was reburied in the new cemetery on Sept. 30, 1905.[...]In 1904 a dirt road from Harlem to Chi- nook was made and it wasn't gravelled[...]Dr. McNaulty was probably the first[...]resident doctor in Harlem. He came about[...]1904. Harlem was served by various resi-[...]dent physicians until the late 1940s. The town was even blessed with a hospital in the 1930s and 1940s through the efforts[...]of Dr. Deatherage. The former hospital is now the Harlem Rest Home. Today Har-[...]lem lacks professional medical and dental[...]vice available 24 hours a day, which start-[...]ed in July 1977.[...]Harlem's first bank was opened in 1905[...]ice president), Charles Harlem Street Scenes And Aerials[...]er, Sprinkle Brothers and Major Will Lo-[...]gan. It was called the First National Bank |
| [...]At first water was obtained from wells. Telephone service was extended to Later it was hauled from the Milk River, Harlem in 1905 and long distance calls but many of the towns dumped their were possible by 1911 . sewage into the river and it became unfit A 1910 census showed 383 residents for use. A number of illnesses and deaths in Harlem. The growing community incor- from typhoid were caused by drinking the porated on Aug. 1, 1910. The first alder- water. The city of Havre was ordered by men were W. Scott Cowan and Preston the Montana Health Dept. to stop this M. Bosley. The mayors who have served disposal of raw sewage and install a prop- the city are as follows: er disposal system . A city water supply Charles A. Smith, Sr. 1910-13 system was constructed for Harlem in John Collins April-July 1913 1912. D.A. Ring was the engineer. Charles A. Smith, Sr. 1913-16 The first light-generating plants were in- John C. Arbogast 1916-18 stalled in 1912 in Sadler' s Hall to show W. Scott Cowan 1918-22 moving pictures, but it was January 1915 Arthur McMichael 1922-26 before the city street lights were first Charles C. Tubbs 1926-30 turned on. R.J. Niewoehner 1930-32 W.B. Smith was Harlem's first resident Fred Sturges 1932-34 dentist and he practiced from 1914-33. O.W. Olson 1934-36 Dr. A. P. Hughes took over his office in Jim S. Harvey 1936-39[...]1939-45 David Rodnick, who was making a George Applegate 1945-47 study of the Assiniboine cultu,re change in O.W. Olson 1947-Nov. 1948 this area, described Harlem in 1935 this C.H. Dolven Nov. 1948-51 way. "Harlem is the shopping point for F.C. Ekegren 1951-57 the reservation. Here in this hamlet of sev- Walter J. Goldsmith 1957-65 en hundred odd persons is located the Jack E. Quisno 1965-71 railroad station, the telegraph office, the Jacob Kuntz 1971-73[...]n 1973-77 dry goods stores, a comfortable movie Harold R. Magnuson 1977-82 house with shows four evenings a week, LeRoy M. Vannett 198[...]continued on page 116[...]alderman and its lawyer, is relaxing in his[...]clerk for about 12 years until 1971, is pictured here in the new city hall. BELOW: Today the city clerk position is[...]Evelyn Magnuson also worked in the new[...] |
| Harlem Mayors Charles A. Smith, Sr. John Collins (courtesy Mt. His[...] |
| When improvement plans were made, mud was foremost in minds. Street paving followed, then ribbon cutting with Kenny Hansen, MC, and Mayor Jack Quisno doing the honors. 11 4 |
| [...]ABOVE: Arthur J. Cowan built this house in 1903. Later it was owned by Edith Benson. BELOW: The W. Scott Cowan home. In front of the home are Margaret, Grace and ABOVE: Charles Smith, Sr. residence on the north side. L-R is Charles Smith, Winifred Cowan, Ida, Gladys and Daisy Gamble. Cowan's Jr., Lucile and Blanche Sadler, Hannah Smith, Estella Smith, Charles Smith, purchased this portion of the Richard M. Sands estate in Sr. and Hazel Smith. This home is now owned by the Henry Scheafers. 1901. The house is now owned by Stella Breitmeier, but is BELOW: Senator Tom Everett's home on the north side later owned by Foster more commonly known as the Robert and Elizabeth Fitz and then Henry Miller. It burned in January, 1973. Pankratz ho[...]Old Harlem Homes ABOVE: David A. Ring home on the north side. In the picture are Alice, ABOVE: John Arbogast home built in the early teens is |
| A Few Years Of Drought And Then.[...]the old billiard parlor, cafe, the Last[...]Roundup Bar, and lunch counter-pool[...]flood on the north side showing a[...]wagon and the depot; FAR RIGHT:[...]Same flood with a wagon ferrying[...]people to the south side of town; FAR[...]RIGHT: Tom Everett's house and barn[...]in the 1923 flood; BOTTOM: Kids are[...]enjoying the 1923 flood.[...]LEFT: Flood in 1906 on the north side[...]of Harlem; BELOW LEFT: 1906 flood is[...]washing out the tracks; BELOW:[...]Northern Hotel in one of the Harlem[...]floods (no date given). continued from page 112 and playing equipment. Unfortunately it into the new compound the last week of |
| Another Flood And . . . 117 |
| More Springtime Flooding And Then-1986[...]6 south side of Harlem receives damage from water and many homes had sewage back up in basements. Main street closed.[...]Andy Schiedermayer in picture. BELOW: Firemen rescue Louise[...]Green. Rain is still pouring down. TOP: Flood of 193[...]Susie (Tubbs) Applegate leaves her home. House is the Tubbs[...]BELOW: After the water goes down Vic Miller returns with a few[...]items from his flood ravaged home and vehicles. He was one of[...]several victims, who after escaping the flood waters, helped with the[...] |
| A Fall Flood!!![...]• LEFT: Stepping from a Steiger tractor which rescued her from the flood waters is |
| [...]Fort Belknap Indians. The Assiniboines Paul's Mission. The Hays Post Office was Hays settled near a townsite called Lodge Pole. established in August 1899 with George The Gros Ventres settled on the western Heath as postmaster. One store made up The town site of Hays was established slopes of the Little Rockies where a town- the town at first, then others began build- about 1890 when Gros Ventres and As- site was established and named Hays ing stores on land set aside by the county siniboines who were settled along the Milk after the Major who assisted the Indians in to build a town. By 1935 Hays had three River Valley moved to the southern end of their agricultural pursuits.[...]arge trading stores, two pool halls, two the Fort Belknap Reservation at the foot- Old Hays came to be known as the restaurants, and two rooming houses. hills of the Little Rocky Mountains. The main settlement of the Little Rockies. The Movies were shown once a week by an Milk River Valley had been stripped of its settlement was established by the Fort enterprising businessman. cottonwood trees by the settlements as Belknap Agency as the Hays Sub Agen- More and more Indians were settling in the trees were used for firewood and oth- cy. The U.S Government provided the the Little Rocky Mountain area. The Circle er uses. quarters and equipment for a boss farm- C Ranch had assisted some of the Indians Major Hays was detailed from the U.S. er, doctor, nurse, police, ditch rider and a in jobs and training. Landusky and Zort- Government to assist the Gros Ventres ration agent. There was one general store man were frontier towns to the south and and the Assiniboines in building log for old Hays and a flour mill. east of the Indians. houses, raising of gardens, crops and live- New Hays took the same name and In 1950 Hays had a population of 400, stock. The Little Rockies offered plenty of was settled on a new townsite four miles which grew to 600 in 1960. The 1980 resources to provide for the needs of the south, closer to the mountains and St. census of the reservation was 1550.[...]home and store. 1936-Fire scene in the Little Rockies seen from Hays. AT LEFT: 1935-PWA work project on Hays Sub Agency Government Jay and Anna Marie Parks' service station and store at Hays. |
| Part of the Indian escort at Grand Parade in 1931. L-R: unknown, Simon James & Joslin Livery, Feed and Sales Stables in Hays in 1913. People are Firstshoot, Thomas Thinker and Many Coos. In Front: Priest unknown. not identified. Possible stage line making a stop at Hays. No identification of any kind This old Community Hall at Hays was condemned by public opinion. It had 1987-Store at Hays selling general merchandise and groceries. Brenda 1987-Hays Forestry and Fire Station buildings. 1987-New apartment complex for senior citizens at Hays.[...] |
| BELOW: Hogeland businesses in the mid 1930s. Far left is the post office, then the bar and hotel and at the far right is part of Mrs. Elizabeth[...]Mortenson, Albert Leinan and Harry Becker in the Equity Co-op office in Hogeland about 1931 or 1932. CENTER: Hogeland in 1928. (Great Northern photo) Hogeland 122 |
| ABOVE: Hogeland Hockey Team in 1941. Back row: L-R, Larry We ingartner - coach, Wallie Wing, Carl " Babe" Klin[...]ge Cichosz, Richard " Red" Nixon, Russell Bergren and the small boy in front, Harvey Hanson. BELOW: A noon game of p inochle at the M&J Bar in Hogeland in the 1950s. L-R, Ed Benson, Albert Cichosz and Ben Williams. AT RIGHT: Today the Hogeland school has transformed into Dennis McGuire's home and shop.[...]ABOVE : The Hogeland Depot in 1986. AT[...]LEFT: Hogeland Main Street looking south in[...] |
| Little Jewell As the good times continued and more people were becoming involved in com- munity affairs, the people of the Little Jewell community petitioned for a post office. Frank Allen was named the post- master on Dec. 18, 1913. The office was established in the family home, and a small grocery department was main- tained for the convenience of the settlers. The Little Jewell post office remained in operation with Allen as postmaster until it closed Jan. 12, 1925. Later the mail went to the Lost Lake post office which is in Phillips County. Desiring more opportunities for social gatherings and events locally, residents ABOVE: Lodgepole'• first church and then first store - Fishguts (seated), two unknown constructed a large hall that was known behind him, Boy Chief, unknown, Rosie McConnell and Esther; BELOW LEFT: Subagency at as the Country Club. It was now easier to Lodgepole about 1922; BELOW RIGHT: Lodgepol[...]s, dances, church services, school classes, and community meetings. On occasion, the hall was used for funeral services also. Schools were being constructed in oth- er sections of the Big Flat and they were used as the hub of the community. In 1919, the Little Jewell School, across the road from the Country Club, was com- pleted and ready for sessions which ran from March through Novem[...]I Little Jewell was named after a spring -' Lodgepole by Wilma Matte |
| The Enemy had two sons, Boy Chief and cabin, the original Lodgepole day school First Chief who received his medicine and at present the teacher's residence. after he died. Roosevelt Gray's mother The frame dwelling of the field nurse ap- was a descendant of Boy Chief. Dora Hel- pears next and then the old school house, geson was First Chief's great grand- built in the form of a church with steeple daughter on her father and grandfather's and gable roof. To the rear of the old side. school house appears the new Lodgepole Other families to migrate to Lodgepole school, uncompleted in the summer of were the Contways, Bartholomew Ball 1935. The street is now at an end, but and Colonel Healy. It was the latter gen- across the street appears the well-built tleman who established a store and post log cabin of the policeman, the frame office of log cabins in the late 1800s. The warehouse, the sub-agency, where the population was approximately 30-50 council occasionally meets, and two old people right at Lodgepole. steam threshing machines that have been Lodgepole is on the northside of the unused for years. Little Rocky Mountains east of Highway " The (log) cabins of the Assiniboines 66 and Lodgepole junction about 10 are scattered in the coulees that are hid- miles. den among the foothills. Some sixty per In 1935 the community of Lodgepole cent of the Assiniboine on the reservation was described thusly by a man named live in this vicinity; there being little over David Rodnick, who was studying the 300 individuals in the . . . Lodgepole dis- change in Assiniboine culture: trict. The cabins stretch about three miles ''The road to Lodgepole skirts the to the north, some 10 miles to the east northern part of the mountains, with the and about a mile and a half to the south. timbered slopes of the Little Rockies on The cliffs of the Little Rockies are but two one side and the rolling, coulee-creviced miles south of Lodgepole, the mountains Rufus Warrior, Foreman of the Matador plains on the other. After a series of roller- rising one to three thousand feet above (Courtesy of Montana Historical Society) coasting hills, the road suddenly brings the foothills. the isolated Lodgepole trading store into " There are two trading stores at Lod- view. Another hill and another bend and gepole, though they are not to be seen on Matador the small Catholic Church of St. Thomas the street that forms Lodgepole proper. appears. Another bend in the road and Both are stocked with groceries, meat, Matador was a Great Northern siding the community of Lodgepole is seen .. . dry goods, staples and the ever-present about five miles east of Harlem, which "The main part of Lodgepole appears boxes of candy . . . The inside of both originally was called Montauk. The name on a short street running east to west. On stories also form the meeting places for was changed in 1915 for the Matador the north side stands the newly complet- the Indians of the vicinity. Land and Cattle Company, an enormous ed frame dwelling built by the Emergency " A small creek, the Lodgepole creek, Texas outfit, financed by Scottish capital, Conservation Works, supposedly for the runs through the town." and running cattle on the Fort Belknap forester. Next appears a one-storied log[...]The drought of 1913 forced the Mata- dor to seek more pasture. John McBain[...]and Matt Walker looked at the possibility[...]of the Montana range. They arrived at[...]Fort Belknap Agency on April 19, 1913 to inspect the 400,000 acres available for[...]grazing. They liked what they saw and felt that this reservation, from the cowman's[...]Matador agreed to a five year lease on[...]Fort Belknap at $1. 50 a head per year on a minimum of 10,000 head. On June 9,[...]ed for the more nutritious grasses of Mon-[...]tana. By July 16, Walker, who was made[...]superintendant of the Montana Division,[...]had received over 16,000 head at Har-[...]lem. In 1916 the Matador bought out the[...]Circle C along the eastern edge of their[...]room for cattle. The large cattle company used the[...]stockyards east of Harlem to ship their[...]cattle to Chicago markets, having as[...]many as eight loading chutes. After the days of the big cattle shipments the Mat-[...]ador siding was used for loading out hay lodgepole Senior Citizens taken in 1986. L-R seated: Victoria Has Eagle, Mabel Snell, Jenny by Charly Johnson and others. Knute Gray and Vernie Chopwood Bell. l-R standing: Walla~e. Ch~pwood, Ruby ~as Eagle, George[...], Sophie Gunn, M1lhe Missy, Evelyn Chff, Joe Bell and Tom Cliff.[...]as the 1950s. |
| [...]The North Harlem Hutterite Colony is a[...]branch from the Deerfield Colony at[...]Danvers, Mont. in Fergus County. They[...]moved to north of Harlem in 1961. There[...]were seven families in 1964.[...]seph Hofer, the pastor. His brother, Dave,[...]81, when he moved to Loring with the[...]branch from this colony to set up a new[...]Hutterites live a communal style of life.[...]They have a large building for cooking and food preparation. All their people are[...]served their meals in a dining area. Pow-Wow in about 1959 or 60. Dancer al far right is Gus Rock. Today's Pow-Wow 's are often Canned, fresh and frozen foods are held in the dance arbor, which was built near Newtown in 1980.[...]housed in the building. Laundry facilities[...]are in a portion of the building also. Newtown, Halftown And Gophertown By Wilma Matte Other buildings include a church,[...]school, a furniture shop to build and re- The community of Newtown at Fort plans are of a sunken-earth home nature, pair furniture in, and the farm buildings, Belknap was so-called because a series the community has been called Gopher-[...]which include grain storage facilities, a of houses were built in 1972 on a site town, or alias Three-quartertown. where no buildings had been before. It All three project hom[...]- huge machine shop, dairy barn, hog barn was separate from the Agency division of ed on the Fort Belknap Reservation on and barns for their flocks of chickens, houses and therefore, a new town close the east side of Highway South 66 ap- geese and ducks. to the Agency less than a mile south. proximately one mile south of the High- The families dwell in four plex type Later. in 1977 another series of houses way 2 junctio[...]apartments of two or three bedroom size. were constructed and was supposed to Individual owners had made an appli- All buildings are built and kept up by the be located half way between the Agency cation to the Fort Belknap Community men and boys of the colony. Most items and Newtown. However, it went up just Housing Program to move into the new used in the kitchen and dining area are north of the project built five years earlier, homes under the guidelines of the federal made in the shop. Usually one man, who and the label of Halltown stuck. Mutual Housing and Urban Development In 1984, another construction project is the best in the colony, oversees the project. Selected families adhere to a of houses was completed adjacent to the policy of long-term payment schedules. making and repairs on all the furniture. A north side of Halftown. Since the floor shop foreman is in charge of all metal[...]work and repairs on the buildings, ma-[...]chines and equipment. Dry land farming is[...]their main income. A large reservoir built[...]by the colony is used to sprinkle irrigate[...]numerous acres and is stocked with fish[...]for their use.[...]The officers of the colony are: Pastor[...]Joseph, who does all the preaching; Joe[...]K. Hofer, the financial director; Ben Hofer,[...]who is head of automotive and shop work[...]and the dairy operation which is presently[...]sold to the U.S. Government; Peter Hofer,[...]who is in charge of chicken and egg pro-[...]duction; Eli Hofer, who is in charge of all[...]education including German classes and the head of gardening; Eli's wife. Marie,[...]who is the head cook for the colony.[...]The people of the North Harlem Hutter-[...]ite Colony are well received in the area.[...]They have been very helpful neighbors in[...]times of disaster. One example of this was in 1986 when they were instrumental[...]in the rescue of a man standing in a tree[...]More information about the Hutterites Newtown (partially visible al left), Halftown (in center and will be found in the church and school renamed Sundance recently)[...]sections of this book . and Gophertown (al right). In the right hand corner is the large dance arbor. RIGHT: 1986 aerial view of a new bunch of houses going up al the old rodeo grounds south of[...] |
| TOP LEFT: Hutterite woman cooking in a large spotless kitchen made of stainless steel. TOP TOP ABOVE: Rodeo time on a pet dairy calf. RIGHT: Building that has a large kitchen , dining area, food storage area with its walkin CENTER: Let' s make this car shinny. ABOVE: coolers and freezers, and clothes washing facilities. ABOVE RIGHT CENTER: The dining Goslin' s just hatched; ready to eat their first room . LEFT ABOVE: Tending to garden irrigation. RIGHT ABOVE: Canned food in storage. meal. TOP ABOVE: Hutterite couple with young son relaxing in kitchen of TOP ABOVE: Modern dairy barn[...]amily apartment. JUST ABOVE: Apartment housing at the North Harlem farm equipment is used at the colony. Shop building in back at |
| [...]scenic Little Rockies about a mile south- Petrie[...]east of Hays and near the mouth of Mis- Pine Grove is an Indian community in sion Canyon, got its name in an unusual Petrie had a post office from 1914 to the Little Rocky Mountains. The oiled manner. Founder of the mission, Father 1916. The mail was handled at the road leading to it turns off just north of the Fredrick Hugo Eberschweiler S.J., had in- Charles N. Petrie home and he was Hays/Lodgepole High School and winds tended for the newly built mission in 1887 named postmaster.[...]eastward. to be called St. Francis Xavier, but one of The Charles Petrie homestead bor- dered Canada and was located about two the men who helped him build the mission or three miles east of the present custom Rattlesnake erronously referred to it as St. Paul's in a house. A trip was made to Turner to get newspaper article. The name stuck. the mail and neighbors as well as Canadi- Rattlesnake had a post office from The first building on the site was a cab- an friends came to the Petrie home to 1917-32. Minnie Cuerth was the first in purchased from Col. Healy, who then pick up[...]l. postmaster, who operated the post office moved to Lodgepole. The first two Ursu- The Petrie School was built in 1916. It under her name Cuerth in 1916 until it line Sisters came to teach the Indian chil- was strictly a neighborhood project in- was changed to Rattlesnake in 1917. The dren in September 1887. cluding homemade school desks. On poisonous snakes that are common in In 1890 a post office was established April 1, 1916 Petrie presented a petition this barren area in southern Blaine Coun- with the founding Jesuit priest, Father as there were enough students to warrant ty no doubt influenced the naming of this Eberschweiler, as postmaster. Later that a school. Attending families were Bill and community. year Father Feusi came to St. Paul's and Jack Hutton's, Jud Barber's, Holling- Besides a post office, Rattlesnake also Father Eberschweiler was transferred to worth's, Olson's, and Canadians, Marga- had a store and a school. the Milk River area. Father Feusi built sev- ret and Mary Brown. eral more buildings. He was succeeded[...]by Father Mackin, who added others, in- St. Paul's, located at the foot of the cluding the girls new boarding school, a[...]stone structure, replacing the original log[...]By 1910 St. Paul's was a thriving com-[...]munity at the height of its prosperity.[...]Then on Nov. 5, 1932 tragedy struck. The[...]stone building which housed the Sisters[...]and girls was completely destroyed by a[...]fire, which also burned the stone church[...]with its beautiful Biblical paintings that had attracted tourists from all around. A[...]granary which housed flour, wheat and[...]farm machinery was also consumed.[...]Fire struck again in 1936 and in July of[...]that same year, the Ursuline Sisters left[...]the Mission never to return. Only by a[...]miracle was the rest of the Mission saved[...]in mid-August when another fire burned[...]much of the timber in the Little Rockies.[...]In September 1936, the School Sisters[...]of St. Francis under the leadership of Sis-[...]ter M. Giswalda, came to the Mission to[...]take up where the Ursulines left off.[...]The present church at St. Paul 's was built in 1936, replacing the original church[...]of 1898. The 1944 the post office at St.[...]Paul's was discontinued. ABOVE: Rattlesnake store and post office on the Cuerth place a long time ago. RIGHT: Minnie (MeHenbrink) The Mission suffered at least three ma- Cuerth on her 92nd birthday in 1970. BELOW: An artists jor setbacks due to fire with the latest depiction of a country dance in the old days. being the Dec. 4, 1973 blaze, which[...]turned the historic school into rubble. A[...]new $275,000 school was dedicated in[...]September 1975 and is still being used.[...]Both the Sisters of St. Francis and Jesuit[...]priests continue to serve this community.[...]Sandcliffs had one of the earliest post[...]offices, which started in 1895 and lasted[...]until 1918, when the mail was transferred[...]to Cleveland. A.S. Lohman served as the[...]The name Sandcliffs was descriptive of[...]the region. It was located about nine miles[...]east and four miles south of Cleveland on the eastern slopes of the Bear's Paw[...] |
| [...]FAR LEFT: The original St. Paul's[...]Mission - the front part was the[...]chapel, behind that was the[...]Mission school, and above was the Sister's living quarters. LEFT:[...]These two Sisters were adopted'[...]by the Gros Ventre tribe and after[...]many years of working at the[...]Woman and Sister M. Clare[...]S.J., founder of St. Paula's. ABOVE: Looking west in the early days of[...]ana Historical Society) BELOW: Looking east prior to the 1973 fire which destroyed the historic school at the lett. The beautiful church at the right, built in 1936, still s[...]the trip to St. Paul , Savoy was one of the the railroad , where the new depot had Savoy sidings named with the spinning of the been built. Art Klingler was the first agent A post office opened in 1909 with globe. However in a statement of the ori- and continued to serve at that post for Chester Boardman as postmaster, which gin of city and town names from the Great forty years, except during World War I. probably marked the start of the commu- Northern Railway, Savoy was said to be With the move the new town of Savoy nity of Savoy, located about 11[...]named after Savoy Creek. Great Northern was enjoying a regular boom. The Sept. of Harlem and five miles west of Coburg. had not secured any information as to 15, 1916 Harlem News reported the Sources vary as to how Savoy was how Savoy Creek received its name. building activities as follows: named. According to Harry Vagg of In 1916 Savoy was in the process of Saco, who was one of those who made moving three quarters of a mile closer to[...] |
| This photo of Savoy appeared on a post card mailed Nov. 22, 1910. "W. W. Harvey, the owner of the new dry land farmers, is planning on putting to ask for bids for the construction of a ABOVE: MainstrHt of Savoy in 1923. Visible are the bank, postoffice, Matie and Art Lemmon Martha Preston, Savoy post Savoy depot, hotel and store. 130 |
| In the fall farmers from the Big Flat would haul their grain with four to eight horse teams pulling their wagons. This was a two or three day trip and some grain haulers stayed overnight in the ho- tel. Others slept with their horses or didn't sleep at all. There were lots of cattle shipped by rail out of Savoy. Some of the cattlemen would accompany them to eastern mar- kets, traveling in the coach on the rear of the train, no doubt a tiresome trip. Today it is hard to believe that Savoy was once a busy little town with a G.N. depot, two grain elevators, two churches, a two-room school, post office, bank, ho- tel, lumber yard, a pool hall, livery barn, blacksmith shop, restaurant, a G. N. pump station and two stores. ABOVE: Aerial view of Savoy during the 1986 fall flood shows what little rema ins of the A series of dry years and resultant crop once busy community. BELOW: Loading Cronk cattle in the 1950s at the Savoy failures were the direct cause of Savoy's stockyards. decline. One by one businesses dropped out of the picture. Then the depot closed in 1956; the post office closed in 1958; and the school followed suit in 197 4. A range fire by Savoy in 1967 burned Baker's Store, Savoy Hotel and a garage. Original homes still standing in the Savoy area are: the Brownson house where the original townsite was, later owned by Fitz- simmons, now owned by Bill Baker; the Klingler home; part of the Hader house; the Everson house, later owned and oc- cupied by Roy Stout; the Degendorfer house owned and occupied by Ed Ba- kers. The St. Anthony Elevator still stands as does the two-room school, which was the location of a Savoy-Coburg reunion in 1982 with another reunion planned for 1987. Silver Bow |
| [...]Baker Brothers. Swanson Dalton built a lights until midnight. Few appliances were pool hall and confectionery which housed enjoyed until 1947, when the R.E.A. ex- the barbershop and later the post office. tended its lines into the community and Timber Ridge, near Hays, had a post of- A school was built in 1920, when the pop- full power privileges were enjoyed. The fice from 1925-35 with Joseph Watson[...]ulation of Turner was 80. This was the first days of the "12 a.m. lights out" are over, the first postmaster.[...]egular school building constructed. but the old timers and even some of the These buildings, together with the homes younger generation remember the first joy of the townsmen completed the town of of having electricity and the incidents Turner by Ken Kegel[...]connected with the mad scramble for The town of Turner, located 12 miles The railroad came to the Big Flat in lamps or bed before lights out. south of the Canadian port of entry and 1928, unfortunately it did not go through Now the added convenience of the 32 miles north of Harlem, was started in the town of Turner, so the citizens picked telephone is here to stay. In 1930 a large the year 1912, when Henry Turner built a up their buildings and possessions and school house was built which in later store on the east bank of Buckley Coulee. moved by wagons to the railroad, which is years was added on to and is now a four This proved to be a success, and as soon now the present townsite. It was a com- year high school. as people knew of it, other businesses mon sight to see a building wandering When the town was first started there and houses were built in the area. Thus, a across the prairie. was merely a prairie trail between Harlem town grew and was named Turner, after The first building to be moved was the and Turner. Eventually, through the ef- the enterprising merchant who started it restaurant, owned by H. P. Thronson and forts of our good citizen, Bill Reed, a grav- all with a store to accomodate the set- O.K. Satre. The bank was later moved to el highway has been completed from Har- tlers. In August of that year he became Harlem, and the Turner Post Office now lem to Turner. In the 1950s, part of the postmaster when a post office opened. occupies this building. Mr. Shockley road was oiled and has been completed The Community Hall, built in 1913, was moved and continued his store in the new all the way from Harlem to the Canadian the first building erected on Main Street location, which was later destroyed by border. People living in the vicinity of after the store. In the tradition of the west, fire. The hardware store owned by Jess Turner numbered 389 by 1950. this was a community project with every- Van Voast, had been moved, and later Today, little remains to remind one of one helping. In 1917 the boom hit Turner added onto. Other businesses that are the once active business town of earlier and many places were built to carry on known to have moved included Hatland's days. Over the years several new homes the commerce of the growing town. H.P. Garage and Blacksmith Shop, and the have been constructed and many im- Thronson and 0. K. Satre came from Ken- lumber yard, owned by Thronson. The provements were made to the school mare, N.D., and started a bank. This was Community Hall and some residences plant which now accomodates students the Turner First State Bank. Mr. Walker were also moved. from Hogeland and Turner. The post of- and Mr. Vanderby, also of Kenmare, The new town grew rapidly as new fice and three churches continue, along erected the hardware and lumber stores businesses, buildings and residences with McCracken's Grocery Shoppe, respectively. Ed Kenny operated a cafe were added. Ereaux's Conoco Bulk plant, Reed's Ele- and hotel, Dave Jantzen a harness shop, A large store building was built by Fred vator and Supply, Doyle's Air Spray and Mr. Hatland the garage, and Beach Tay- Calvert and has changed hands many Hutton's Border Bar. lor the first blacksmith shop. Later on a times. At the present time, it is operated A census taken in 1980 of the whole blacksmith shop was operated by Gus by the McCracken family, and is called Big Flat area showed 369 people living and Ed Costin. H.C. Turner sold the store the Grocery Shoppe. there - most of these people being to Hugh Shockley in 1918. It was also Andy Anderson provided electricity by wheat farmers and ranchers in the coun- operated by Chet Newell and then by the building a power generator that supplied try.[...]ABOVE: Turner Hotel in 1970; LEFT: Turner in 1921;[...]ABOVE LEFT: Old Turner in 1914. 132 |
| TOP: Turner before it moved; TOP RIGHT: The aging Turner depot in 1986; ABOVE: Old Turner - 1. B.O. Halvorson, 2. Vigo Sherlie, 3. H.C. Turner, 4. T.J.A.A. Hendrickson, 5. Mrs. H.C. Turner, 6. Mrs. Clyde Turner, 7. Charlie Hendrickson, 8. Taurice Heuski, and Canadians; BELOW: Turner on Sept. 2, 1928 at new site. (Top left and below photos were taken from a 1928 Great Northern ad owned by Ordell Klindworth[...]elevators in 1986;[...]in 1986.[...] |
| [...]ike cleaning, laundry, canning, food have also given hours of help to the near- preparation for freezi ng, cooking and by commun ities, like Turner. baking. They learn to make soap, clothing Their entertainment consists of visiting Hutterites of the Turner Colony came and whatever the colony's special enter- friends and relatives in other colonies and from the Grass Range Colony in Fergus[...]enjoying celebrations of weddings and County in 1957. They were the first colo- The Tu rner Hutterite Colony butchers holidays. ny established in Blaine County. The land and processes all its own meat. The colo- More details of the Turner Hutterite they purchased belonged to the Fair- ny yout h and some adults have contract- Colony will be found in the church and banks and Statelen families. The homes[...]om work. Sometimes they school sections of this book. were remodeled and other apartments constructed for communal style living. Rev. John Hofer said it was hard to adjust to the wide open prairies. It gave them a lost feeling after being in the mountains and leaving friends and fam- ilies behind. However today they feel very much at home in their colony and with their new friends. The Turner Colony raises livestock and does diversified farming for their income. They try to use good farming and ranch- ing practices and modern equipment for efficiency. This is typical of most Hutterite colonies. A lot of their farm acres have recently been put under irrigation with deep wells that were drilled. They have one pivot and two bee line irrigation systems. A large truck garden provides extra income and supplies their own needs. Today certain colonies specialize in areas of production fitted to their locale, such as fruit or honey. Anot[...]may then purchase these items from them. For instance the Turner Colony pur- chases one day old goslings and duck- lings from another colony. This saves them from having to set up their own hatching operation. All adults and youth have responsibil- ities to achieve. At an early age of 14 to 16 the youth are learning to specialize in a work area that is of interest and suited to them. They eventually learn to be a boss or manager in this colony or another. They may go to another colony because of marriage or when a new colony is es- tablished as Turner did in 1984, establish- ing the Malta Hutterite Colony, east of Malta in Phillips County. TOP LEFT: R[...]p cattle as well as souls; TOP RIGHT: Haying with a modern[...]ite Colony; BELOW: Kathy Hofer custom painting at the Catholic A number of the early managers have Church. ret ired or moved to Malta.The Turner Colony now has a fairly young group of managers. Rev. John Hofer has been the minister and leader of the Turner Colony since it was formed . His wife, Annie, is the head cook. Johnny George Hofer is the farm- hand and automotive shop manager. Da- vid Hofer was made manager of the ranch cows. Eddie Hofer and Wally Hofer are in charge of about 70 brood hogs. Joe and Jerry Hofer now manage about 1600 chickens and egg production. The colony also ra ises 500 ducks and 200 to 300 geese. Lenard Hofer is the dairy manager. Pe- ter Hofer, Jr. manages the farm ing. Paul A. Hofer, Jr. is in charge of teach ing the youth to read and write German. Paul is also in charge of gardening. The girls learn to take care of various 134 |
| ABOVE LEFT: Cousin Johnny gives a hair cut; ABOVE CENTER: Leroy Hofer ABOVE: Young and able Turner Colony builder• construct is ready for a sleigh ride; BELOW: Colony laying hens and sow with a litter their own buildings; BELOW: Scalding a pig in their of new born pigs.[...]the pig after[...]biscuits ready for[...]the oven. Kathy[...]helps too. ABOVE: John and Annie in their walk-in |
| Twete Twete was a country store and post settlers com ing to the area there were 44 in about 1925. The first floor housed the office named for Hans and Elizabeth pupils attending school. Twete Cash Store and post office and the Twete, who came to Montana from North The 1920 census of the Big Flat was second floor was used for movies, social Dakota in 1909. At this time the Avery taken by school districts and the official gatherings and dances. Post Office, which was about eight miles population of the Twete area (School Dis- With the coming of the railroad spur in northwest of Twete, closed. Postmistress trict #8, Wing) was 139. 1928 a new town, Hogeland, was started. Elizabeth Twete handled the mail for the Christian D. Hayen opened the Pleas- At this time the post office and store were entire area in her farm home. A general ant View Creamery near Twete in about moved northwest to Hogeland. merchandise store was also operated out 1921 . The Wing Cemetery located a mile east of her home. The farm house store and post office of Twete is about the only remnant of the School was held a few miles southeast were a bit overcrowded and a new two community. of Twete. By 1917 with more and more story building was constructed at Twete[...]Water was scarce on the northern Mon- tana plains and Wayne Creek was one of the few creeks in which there was a fre- quent flow of water so a water tower and station were erected by the railroaders in 1887 to serve the thirsty needs of the steam locomotives. Al Cecil noted that locomotives weren 't the only things to be- come thirsty so he opened a bar there; but soon he moved on to Harlem. Water at the Wayne Station often proved to be too alkaline for the steam locomotives and wells had to be drilled. Eventually the area was abandoned in fa- vor of the Savoy community about three miles to the east. Alexander and Elizabeth (Heaton) Werk Thia ia the old cash regiater that waa uaed Pleasant View Creamer[...]t 1923 Harlem Newa ad. Werks |
| God's Word Steps Forth Stories o f Churches and Community Cemeteries with Maps Jesuit priests were the first to travel the Methodist Church, which unfortunately f[...]Milk River Valley, visiting military posts in had too few workers to minister to this Paul's Mission located in the Little Rock- Indian territory in the early 1860s. Some area. Despite a government order forbid- ies in 1887. priests came here with the Metis-Cree ding the Jesuit priests to minister or live The first Protestant work began in the from Canada. on this reservation, they continued to Milk River area by a Methodist preacher Since Catholic work had begun on oth- serve in the area. called Brother Van and it started at Chi- er reservations, these Jesuit priests were In 1883 Father Fredrick Hugo Ebersch- nook with a church being built in 1891. asked to visit army camps. The first weiler S.J. came to Montana from Iowa. He also held some services in Harlem at a known priests, who visited this area, were He was given a large area of northern bar or wherever he could gather people. Father De Smet, Father Point and Father Montana to serve. On a visit to Fort As- Later the Presbyterian ministry came to Giorda. Father Giorda came from Fort siniboine the Indians from this area re- the valley resulting in Harlem's first Benton in 1862 on Easter and baptized quested that he set up a mission for them. church in 1900. Within months the Catho- about 134, mostly children. Father Ra- So Eberschweiler wrote to President lic Church also began erecting a church paglio during one visit died on Feb. 7, Cleveland for permission to erect a mis- building in Harlem. As time progressed 1877 at Zurich, near where the depot sion. On Nov._ 1, 1885, permission was other denominations came to the area. once stood and was thereafter called granted. Work began immediately with The individual church histories given "Priest Point". Thomas O' Hanlon supervising the build- here are in alphabetical order by denomi- Others who followed were: Father ing of a log cabin chapel and a room for nation and then chronologically for each Grassi, who visited the Cree in 1879; Fa- the priest, which was completed in De- denomination. May these histories be a ther Damian until 1883; and Father Ban- cember 1885 at old Fort Belknap. Father credit to each church represented and to dini in 1884. Eberschweiler learned the language of their faith and service to God. The government had a policy of assign- Assiniboine from Bill Bent, who was the ing only one faith to work each reserva- Indian interpreter at the post. This first tion; Fort Belknap was assigned to the work lead up to the establishment of the Assemblies of 138 |
| [...]St. Paul's Mission ing the cornerstone of the church on Fr. Hubert Post, S.J. 1897[...]ni, S.J. 1903-04 St. Paul's Mission had its infant begin- Sept. 15, 1886. He spent the winter of Fr. John Boschi, S.J. 1907-08 nings in the fall of 1885. The federal gov- 1886-87 at Old Fort Belknap, witn[...]1908-12 ernment granted permission to the Catho- the signing of the Indian treaty on Jan. 21, Fr. Peter Pasino, S.J. 1908-12 lics to establish a Mission on the Fort 1887, returned to the mission site, and Fr. Placid Sialm, S.J. 1909-13 Belknap Reservation. The post trader at completed the mission boarding school Fr. Emmanue[...]mil Boll, S.J. 1915-18 erected a log ca bin which served as Fr. Eberschweiler was a spiritual builder Fr. William O'Brien, S.J. 1918-19 chapel and home for Fr. Eberschweiler as well. The Mission records show more Fr. Joseph Bruckert, S.J. 1920-22 from Decem ber 1885 to 1887. than 500 baptisms by the close of 1890. Fr. William Levasseur,[...]Fr. Patrick Savage, S.J. 1926-28 In the spring of 1886 arrangements The stone buildings were built from[...]Fr. John Laux, S.J. 1928-29 were being made to move the Mission rock quarried from the nearby mountains, Fr. John Balfe, S.J. 1931-35 and the Indians to the Little Rockies. Dur- whi le Fr. Mackin was there. The church, Fr. Peter Baltusen, S.J. 1935-36 ing the summer of 1886 Fr. Ebersch- built in the summer and fall of 1898, was Fr. Joseph Balfe, S.J. 1936-38 weiler, with a Mr. Umstet, began the con- blessed by Father Eberschweiler on Dec. Fr. Gabriel Menager, S.J. 19[...]3, 1898. The ceiling of this church was Fr. Edwin Sprague, S.J.[...]scenes. The artist was Brother Carignano. Fr. Gerald Oswald, S[...]The old stone church was destroyed by Fr. Paul Vincent McNabb,[...]fire in 1931 . The cornerstone of the pre- Fr. Aloysius Willebrand, S.J. 1945-[...]sent church was laid in 1933 and the Fr. Francis Duffy, S.J.[...]structure was completed in 1936. The Fr. Charles Kertz, S.J.[...]rectory was built in 1942 under Fr. Fr. Frederick Simo[...]and 1969-72; 1973-n[...]at St. Paul's Mission were: Fr. Leonard Kohlman , S.[...]Fr. John J. Balthasa Feusi, S.J. 1890-98 and 1966[...]Fr. Francis Sansone, S.J. 1892-95 and 1904-06; Fr. James Hurley, S.J.[...]Harlem-St. Stephen And St. Thomas The St. Thomas Parish at Lodgepole Some of the first Catholic services in Harlem fee was charged. The ladies strived diligently was founded in 1898 by Rev. Balthaaser were held in the James E. Fox home by Father for over 30 years to help start a fund that went Feusi, who took the place of Rev. Eberschweiler, S.J. Mrs. Fox made the hosts towards building a new church. In September Eberschweiler. It was, and is served from for the Sacrament of Holy Communion. The 1931 the Reverend W. Callahan was assigned St. Paul's Mission. The first church was first church, St. Stephens, was planned in to take charge and promote the building of a built in 1898, then replaced in 1923 with a 1900. A lot, located on the northeast side of new church. William Crook[...]Harlem, was donated by William Buckley, Sr. Jack Brennan, and Mathew Donoghue were building of brick and stone quarried from for the erection site of the church. The building appointed as a building committee. February the nearby mountains. This second build- was 20' x 40' and without a sacristy. Contract 1932 saw the breaking of the ground for the ing was destroyed by fire on July 31, price for the building was $600. Pioneers of basement , with most of the labor, teams, and 1957. the parish were the families of William Buckley. equipment for the excavation being donated In 1963 a beautiful little pre-fabricated James Fox, Vinc[...]aur, Frank Dorrity by parishioners. church was erected under the direct ion of and Charles Murphy. On May 5, 1902, the Two lots were purchased in the Barton Ad- Father James Hurley, who then served church was blessed by Father Eberschweiler, dition; Mr. James Delaney of Havre had this mission. It has a full basement and a and Father Sansonne erected the Stations of charge of the construct ion work . Beautiful room where the priest may stay. The the Cross on April 14, 1907. The original stained glass windows were donated by the church building is now a part of the George Most Reverend Bishop V. O'Hara, Reverend church was dedicated in April 1964. Baldik farm (William Buckley was the grandfa- William Callahan, Mr. and Mrs. Fred Will, Mr.[...]r of Mrs. George Baldik}. and Mrs. Ernest Ellis, Mr. and Mrs. J.A. Sadler. The Ladies Sodality, years later known as Mr.[...]E. the Altar Society, held their meetings in the Fox fam ily and The Ladies Sodality. Altar homes and the townspeople were invited to chimes were donated by Mrs. Anna Myers. take part in the meal that wa s served. A small ABOVE: St. Thomas Parish at Lodg epol[...]os of St. Stephens Church |
| [...]Savoy Catholic Church A donation of $2000 from the Catholic Church Extension in memory of Thomas The Catholic Church of Savoy began The church was blessed by Fr. Pettit on J. Ryan, plus efforts of the Ladies Social- when Fr. Pettit held services at Savoy on the second Sunday of November 1914. ity, and parishioners' donations saw the Dec. 29, 1912. The attendance was so Ten stained-glass memorial windows dedication on Sept. 28, 1932, of St. large that arrangements were made for were installed. On May 28, 1915, Bishop Thomas, The Apostle, by the most Rever- monthly Mass. Services were held in the Leniban visited Savoy and administered end Edwin V. O'Hara D. 0 . Bishop of school building for two years. Through confirmation to John Peter Kubitza, Rob- Great Falls. basket socials the ladies of the church ert Anthony Kubitza, Thomas Michael A Rectory was purchased in 1942. Until amassed $150 toward a new building; the Fitzsimmons, George Benedict Fitzsim- 1943 Harlem had the status of a mission Catholic Church Extension Society prom- mons, Mrs. Dorothy Marie Grobee and of the Chinook church. ised $500 as soon as the new building Mrs. Catherine Christina Halleck. Samuel The CCD building, between the church was roofed; the plans were drawn in Au- Kubitza was the first child baptized in the and the rectory, was first used on April gust 1914 and Joseph King of Malta new church. John C. Goodheart and Mary 30, 1974. Sister Margaret Bischoff arrived erected the church at a cost of $1,000 on Oboski were the first ones married in the in August 1980 to assist with the CCD land donated by the Williston Land Com- church. This church was later moved to program for the education of the youth in pany. The altar was built by Thos. Harlem for a residence. (This article is the parish. Sister Lois Murray joined her O'Leary, and the pews were made by taken from Jubilee Centennial Edition, in 1982. Both Sisters are still on the parish local men. James J. Hill, president of the Blaine County History 1964. Information[...]onated $100 gathered by Mrs. Lee Cronk and Mrs. Rev. Edmund Robinson S.J . is the cur- toward the building fund. Brower.) rent priest for St. Thomas the Apostle of Harlem, St. Thomas Aquinas of Hogeland Fort Belknap Sacred Heart Church and Sacred Heart Church at Fort Belknap Sacred Heart Catholic Church, which tion and a busy St. Mary's Guild. The bell Agency. Others who have served these was founded in 1931 , is the Indian Mis- that rang out on Sunday morning called parishes in the past include: sion church on a hill about ten miles east and welcomed folks from the agency and of Harlem on U.S. Highway 2. The Catho- east valley to Mass, where often they Father John Petit 1917-1921 lic Mission had its beginning in the late were joined by people from Savoy and Father Henry B. Pratschner 1921-1931 1890s and was served by Fr. Ebersch- Harlem. Father Callahan 1931-1933 weiler. It was a log structure 13 miles east The church was fortunate in having Father O'Sullivan 1933-1940 of Harlem on the Milk River. With the fre- many additional dedicated priests: Fr.[...]1940-1942 quent flooding of the river, the Depart- Borbeck, Fr. Hinderer, Fr. Minegar[...]Sheehy 1942-1943 ment of the Interior granted higher ground Owens, Fr. Ch[...]1943-1949 which could be used for a new church and Fr. Robinson, Fr. John O'Brien and Fr. Father Talbott 1949-1[...]Pausen, who was the last priest to say Father Custer 1950-1952 Father Lavasieur, who was Superior at Mass on a weekly basis. The Masses were Father Borbeck 1952-1960 St. Paul's Mission, is credited with its es- discontinued in 1964 at Sacred Heart. Father Pausen 1960-1963 tablishment and had charge of construc- Now it stands lonely and unused; how- Father John Hanses 1963-1968 tion. It was built by Emil Nelson and his ever, the cemetery is still used. The bell Father S. Penna 1968-1972 son Elmer, along with many willing hands was unceremoniously removed and pre- Father Howard Moran 1972-[...]amilies living nearby. sumably sold, as were certain interior fix- Father Hugh Boyle 1981-1986 The alters were donated and painted by tures. One thing will never be taken, the Father Edmund Robinson 1986- local people. The bell tower was con- religious learning of Fort Belkna[...]structed of railroad ties and built by dents and others who worshipped there.[...]ryan. Today it is in sad repair, but its position The first priest to serve the Sacred on a hill with nearby cemetery brings tugs Heart Church was Father Griva who lived to the heart of passers-by. They stop to at the agency and rode his bicycle to photograph and recall "the church by the conduct Mass, as well as visit and work side of the road ." Often painted by art- with his parishioners. For years the ists, it lives on and touches the hearts of church enjoyed a large, active congrega- many who never worshipped there. St. Thomas Catholic Church in Harlem in 1932. Sacred Heart Catholi[...]called the Hiway Church. |
| Big Flat St. Thomas Aquinas The first settlers came to the Big Flat in confirmation class were John Hickel and Parish Council in Sept. 1984. Gerald Kel- 1910 and by the end of 1911, nearly ev- Mr. J. Bluth. ler was asked to head the building pro- ery half-section was homesteaded, so the When Elizabeth Matter (now Mrs. Eliza- ject. Roland Wirt and Fred Mohar, Sr. history of the Catholic Church would go beth Cichosz Dorn) arrived here from Min- were asked to handle the finances. back that far. nesota she assumed the duties of church Ground was broken a week later and by Mrs. Steve O'Leary, Mrs. George Fair- organist from Mr. Ed Stukel, a service she October 6 the foundation was poured. banks and Mrs. Jack Goodheart all tell a performed for over 50 years. There have The shell was up and the roof on before similar story of attending Mass in private been several large projects since that day winter set in. Folding doors were put in homes before the church was built. Some in 1917, with all of the work donated by the back of the church, opening into the of the homes were Horan, LaPorte, and parishioners, both men and women. In hall, to accomodate larger groups for fu- Zimmerman. The schedule was once a 1924 the picnic stand was built on the nerals, weddings, etc. New carpet was month, and, due to the long distances to rear of the church; the front entryway was installed in the church, ramp, and be traveled in wagons, the preparations built in 1939-40; in 194 7 the interior was entryway. The first public gathering in the were made on Saturday. There was bak- sheeted; electricity replaced the old kero- new hall was a spring dinner in April 1985. ing to be done, food for the lunches, sene lamps in 1949; in 1966, the altar The first Altar Society was organized in clothes laid out and early to bed on Satur- section was remodeled, all of the interior 1933 by Father O'Sullivan. The first meet- day night. On Sunday morning a blanket painted and carpet installed down the ing was held at the home of Mrs. Jack was spread in the bottom of the lumber aisle and on the steps leading to the altar. Olszewski. wagon for the children to sit on - Mom A short and successful drive for funds The Altar Society has contributed to all and Dad rode on the spring seat up front. early in 1967 resulted in a new electric phases of the church work. The ladies The parish extended east to Christ Ma- organ being installed . The repairs and up- have spent many hours cooking for the loney's west to J.K. LaPorte's, north to keep of the church have been taken care picnics and dinners, putting on bake the Canadian border and south to Jacob of as needed. When electric heat re- sales, etc., to finance the vacation school, Bluth's, approximately halfway to Har- placed the oil heater, a timer was installed fuel and lights for the catechism hall and lem. In May of 1917 it was decided to so no one had to light the heater on Sat- helping to pay for the priest's car. They build a church that would serve both the urday. furnish altar linens and supplies for the Hogeland and Turner communities. A Parish Council was organized in parish hall. A one-acre site was offered to the Dio- 1983. Members elected and still serving The ladies attended to the cleaning of cese of Great Falls by August L. Matt[...]are Gerald Keller, Pres.; Fred Mohar Sr., the church regularily, serve at receptions, and plans were begun at once. The Ex- V. Pres. ; Roland Wirt, Treas. and Audrey funerals, etc., and during vacation school, tension Society sent $500 and sufficient Jungers, Sec. Other members include furnish transportation and meals for the funds for the balance were pledged by Glen Lewis, Frank Kiedrowsk i and Patty sisters. the parishioners. The contract was let to Simons. In 1982, the Altar Society put together Albert Cichosz and one of the main car- The Parish Council undertook the build- a cook book, a very profitable project, penters was P.F. Kiedrowski. Many peo- ing of a multipurpose room. With the help with money earmarked for CCD. There ple donated labor or money. of Father Boyle and Bishop Murphy, a were approximately 675 books sold. The trips to Harlem for material in those grant was secured from the Extension So- Until 1943 this parish was a mission of days took two days. Leo Cichosz and his ciety. An enthusiastic group of parish the Chinook church; since that time it is a brother, Dick, hauled the gravel for the members met with Father Boyle and the mission of the Harlem church. foundation from a coulee north of Hoge- land. It was a hot day and they forgot to take drinking water along. The more they sh~v~led, the thirstier they got, and Leo said It was a mighty long trip back with that load of gravel. He also told about nearly losing their partly-finished framework . They had it up, but not braced, when they quit for dinner. \/\'.hen the wind came whirling in, they tried to brace it by holding it. It didn't go down but swayed way over, and if you !ook close, you can still see the bend put in that day. The building was completed and ready for use by September, just four months from t_he planning stage. The Altar, which :was given by the Extension Society, came into Harlem; Pete Kiedrowski made the trip to pick it up. Regular pews were or- dered and installed and finishing work on the interior was done as funds became[...]Church after the addition. The official dedication took place on[...]painting the St. Thomas[...]Aquinas Church located C. Lenihen, the first Bishop of the Diocese between Hogeland and of Great Falls. The church was dedicated Turner. This picture was to St. Thomas Aquinas. The Mass was taken before the addition. ~ffered by Fr. Petit. Confirmed at that time were Charles Bernard Oboski, Mi- chael John Oboski, Al[...]rde Helen Skiffing- ton, Monica Helen Skiffington and Flor- ence Ceclia Cichosz. Sponsors for the[...] |
| Christian Turner Christian The first meeting place of the Turner Christian Church was at the Country Club Hall, little Jewell. Here consecrated members worked to organize a Bible school and hold regular church services. Pastor J.W. Hilton, of Lincoln, Neb., and E. E. Francis of Great Falls, were the first to respond to this service. In the year 1919, during their summer vacations, they conducted a two-weeks meeting Standing by her first home is The present Hays Alliance Church that missionary, Anna Hanson, who started was built in 1962. which resulted in the organization of the the Hays Alliance Church. congregation with 37 members. The first officers elected were: Elders W.W. Calvert and H.R. Van Voast; Dea- cons, Nelson C. Bell[...]Christian And Missionary Alliance[...]Hays-Lodgepole Alliance Fred Calvert, and Jess Van Voast. Also elected were a number of Deaconesses, a In January 1944 Einar Berge, a gra- and a parsonage was built in 1962. In social committee, and a literature chair- duate of St. Paul College, came to Hays February 1946 Houle left and Miss Mil- man. Organization was completed on July in answer to a call from some of the Chris- dred White arrived in 1951. 27, 1919. tian and Missionary Alliance pastors in A ward was opened at Lodgepole, During the year 1925, the congregation eastern Montana. Berge entered the mili- meeting in a home until a church from began to hold its meetings in the Commu- tary service in May of 1945. In August near Savoy was moved to Lodgepole. It is nity Hall at Turner. Bible School was reor- 1945 Anna Houle, a Chippewa Indian of still in use. Miss Thimell and Anna Hanson ganized with T.J.M. Hendrickson serving Minnesota and Anna Hanson came to left Hays in 1965. Miss White with Edna as superintendent. Hays to pick up where Berge left off. Peabody continued on until 197 4. Rev. Through the following years the ser- Services were held in a building known and Mrs. Rollins, Rev. and Mrs. David Ko- vices of part-time ministers were secured. as the " Dust Bowl" . Miss Lillie Thimell jatin also served in Hays-Lodgepole. Rev. Among those who assisted were Evangel- arrived on Oct. 8, 1945 and the " Dust and Mrs. Wyman Nelson are now serving ist Light Haulser of Helena, H.M. Jordan Bowl" was purchased in November 1945, the station having arrived in October of Jordan, Montana and Carl M. Ridenour with living quarters in the building. A new 1984. of Havre. building has replaced the " Dust Bowl" When new Turner came into being, the congregation moved its meeting place to Har/em-Belknap Alliance the Turner IOOF Hall. The minister of the 6th Avenue Christian Church of Havre Rev. Daniel Heringer and his wife Ja- Camping and recreation were highlights gave his assistance. nice came to Harlem in 1951 to work as with the youth and adults enjoying good In the years 1958-59, with the coopera- missionaries on the northern portion of Christian fellowship . tion of Malta Christian Church, the ser- Fort Belknap Reservation, preaching also In March 1960 the Heringers left Har- vices of a permanent minister, Orin C. at Lodgepole and Rocky Boy Reserva- lem and another missionary, Rev. Rob-[...]erts, followed. The services continued un- Hardenbrook, evangelist , were secured for weekly services. Together with those The group met in homes at first. Then a til it was decided the building would be chapel made of logs was completed on better used in the Lodgepole area. By remaining from the early congregation, the reservation in the valley not far from 1964 the mission work was being con- the membership now reached a high of 60 or more. Savoy. The first load of logs for the chapel ducted in the log chapel at Lodgepole had arrived in October 1953 and by Sep- and no Christian Alliance services were At this time, the need of having a build- tember 1954 the building was completed held in the northern portion of the reser- ing of their own was realized and a pre- and their first worship service and dedica- vation. church home was built. This neat, attrac- tion took place. Today the building is no longer used tively furnished and completely functional There was Sunday School for all chil- because it has been condemned. structure is built of strawboard manufac- dren in the area, regardless of race. tured west of Havre. It became necessary for Pastor Har- Harlem Christian Liberty denbrook to leave and Brother Clayton In 1962 Wm. F. " Bill" Snell Sr. and his Cannonball, N. D. The need for someone W. Kent, formerly of Webster City,[...]wife, Elma, returned to Fort Belknap, his to spend more time in spiritual ministry succeeded him and then Harold Fox of home reservation . Bill left the Standing encouraged the Fort Belknap Christians Malta.[...]Rock position as Chief of Police. Their to invite the Cross family to come and The church has invited choruses and goal was to start a ranch for homeless minister. speakers from: M[...]children. It wasn't long before friends and The Snells helped meet part of the Medical Home and Foreign Missions, Ne- neighbors were dropping in to sing and need by inviting the Crosses to live and braska Bible College, Platte Valley Bible[...]play Christian music and ask questions work with them in the ranch program. College, Alberta Bible College, Easter Canatas by the United Brethren Choir of about personal[...]y lived at D.C. Violet's south place Harlem and are sponsors of a Christian in times' it was necessary to hold regular near the Harlem Water Plant, then moved meetings for young people and Sunday to Harlem at the former Joe Epler place. Youth Group under the guidance of Mrs. services. This christian group is called the Gimme Ekegren donated 20 acres in Walter Hir)ebauch Jr. Christian Liberty Church. the Little Rock ies for a Christian camp- This church still meets in the same For Easter 1963 Bill invited Les Cross, ground . building with a smaller congregation. an interd[...] |
| [...]Th~ church bought a Mennonite Hall, ~ith th~ dance. The ladies (married and 20 miles north of Harlem. The building single) fixed a lunch, put it in a decorated was 30'. x 70'. It was too large to be box or basket and part way through the Harlem Church of Latter Day Saints moved m one piece; so it was sawed in dance they had an auction. Whoever bid had it's beginning with the arrival of the two and moved. An acre of land had been the m<?st got the lunch and the lady who '.' Mormon" settlers. Bert Murphy arrived pu~c~ased from Hugh T. Rowley for the ~ade 1t a~e lunch with whomever bought tn Harlem on April 12, 1923, meeting his b~1ldmg ~o be put on. Th is was by the Milk it. Som~t1mes they went for as high as brother Hugh, who had preceded him. R_1ver Bn~~e where the road from the $10. This was a lot of money in those On the night of April 12th in the old ~1ghway 101ns the valley road. The build- days. The Rel ief Society Ladies also had Harlem Dance Hall a social was held for 1~9 was used as the chapel and recrea- a bazaar each year. all the Mormon settlers that had moved to t1onal hall from 1926 until 1940. The Har- In August of 1935 the Harlem Branch the Harlem area that spring. lem com~~nity referred to it as the " Mor- was _re-organized with Bert L. Murphy as In June of 1923, two Sunday Schools mon Hall. president; Elmer Hulse and Norman Wat- were organized, one in Harlem and one at In the 1930s dances were held once a son as councilors and Vernon Richman as North Fork. Services were held at the ls- week , weather permitting. The music was clerk. The Albert Johnson family moved sac Cooper home in Harlem. That fall the furnished by Mont Egbert on the violin to Fairfield. church was organized at Harlem with and Don Norton on the banjo. Tickets _In the fall of 1939 permission was ob- Hugh Murphy as branch president and were .50¢ per couple and the musicians tamed from Salt Lake City to build a new Angus Young and Joseph Southwick as were paid $2 each. Young people came chapel in Harlem. It was an open winter councilors. from _mi!es around to attend. No smoking and on November 23 the concrete was Through 1924 and 1925 more families or drinking was allowed in the hall. Every- poured for t~e_building. By the 1st of Jan- moved into the Harlem area. one knew our standards and observed uary the building was closed in with the In the fall of 1925 the Harlem Branch them. Many enjoyable times were had roof on and the furnace in place. Knute was re-organized with Albert L. Johnson there. Brekke was the contractor. He worked for as president with Mont Egbert and Chris If an organization needed to raise mon- $1 per hour and the church credited the Stuker as councilors and Ren Stoddard ey, they promoted a basket social along members .50¢ per hour for their labor. clerk.[...]Mont Egbert was the work supervisor.[...]Don Norton, was an electrician, and wired the building at no cost to the church and furnished the materials at cost. The total cost of the building was $14 500 an un-[...]believable amount . It was c~mpl~ted by[...]~ity came to Harlem to inspect the build- ing. He said "It is impossible to build a building like this for that price."[...]Very few of the members that came to Harlem in the 1920s are still there. Those[...]remaining are children and grandchildren[...]~ore_ years ago to this area. Many are[...]inactive members and some are active[...]members of the church. The present branch president is Stuart Rowe. On Nov. 5, 1978 the North Mon-[...]Branch was dissolved and was included in[...]Great Falls Montana East Stake. This[...]nton, Havre, Chinook, ABOVE: Old L.D.S. Chapel by the Milk River; men in foreground L-R Bert Murphy, Rex and Harlem. Haycock, and Albert J. Johnson. BELOW LEFT: Mormon arriving in Milk River Valley. They The Harlem Branch women's organiza- came from Idaho in 1923. BELOW RIGHT: current L.D.S. Church in Harlem which was built in tion, the Relief Society, has seen 15 wom- 1940.[...]The Relief Society of the ·Church of Lat-[...]ter Day Saints is the oldest Women's Or-[...]ganization in the church .[...] |
| [...]BELOW: A few of the members of the Harlem E.C.N.A. Church pose in front of the church in the early 1970s. L-[...]R: Knute Brekke, in back of W.D. Noffsinger, Louis[...]and Mrs. Don Lincoln, Effie Seiters, unknown, George[...]Charlotte Nelson and Omer Nelson. LEFT: Knute Brekke[...]stands by the E.C.N.A. cornerstone in Harlem. FAR LEFT:[...]Fort Belknap Christian Fellowship Church built in 1985. Community- |
| [...]North Harlem And Turner Colonies[...]There are presently two colonies of the fruits of their daily labor. Hutterites in eastern Blaine County. One The name Hutterite is derived from one colony located near Turner in 1957 with of their earliest leaders Jacob[...]Pastor John Hofer and then another colo- Tyrol, who was their Bishop from 1532 to ny was formed near Harlem in 1961 with 1536 when he was martyred by burning[...]astor Joseph Hofer. Both of these pas- at the stake in Innsbruck. tors continue to serve in their respective Each Hutterite group that immigrated colonies. to America traces itself back to a subdivi-[...]Brethren who sional group whose roots are in Europe. have beards and dress in simple home- Both of the colonies in Blaine County are[...]? Their clothing as well as descendents of the Darius-Leu! (Darius'[...]tors of years ago. They are Chris- leader in America, Darius Walter. They tians who try to live as closely as possible were the second Hutterite group to arrive after the fashion of the primitive church of from Russia and originally established the the apostles. In 1529 in southern Moravia Wolf Creek Colony near Fre[...](Czechoslavakia) during the period of the The books used by the minister in the Reformation a small flock of Anabaptists colony are copi[...]decided to establish the communal way those leaders. German script is used in of living, which distinguishes them from the books of sermons and the Bible writ- other Anabaptist groups such as the ten at that time. Mennonites. They felt that only in true The Brethren hold prayer meetings ev- resignation and sharing could the path of ery evening. On Sunday they hold full[...]worship service with sermons, prayer and The brethren found in their daily prac- hymns. Any stranger is always made wel- tice that love, which is the foremost com- come to see and judge for themselves mand, must be practiced in the affairs of what manner of people they are.[...]their life. It is through love they all share 'wn[...]. ,. .; ,,,,..., ~r. ABOVE: Commentary on a few of the |
| [...]as photographed in 1986. BELOW: Turner[...]photographed in 1986. Hogeland American Lutheran 146 |
| [...]Church Choir of the Hogeland-Turner Parish[...]in 1941. First row: L-R: Janis Hendrickson,[...]Stahl Fifth Row: W. Weingartner, Oscar[...]The Missouri Synod Lutheran Church[...]of Harlem, began their church in 1928. Men of the congregation began digging the stained-glass windows in the church There was a small chapel building located the American Lutheran Church basement were dedicated. where Don Olson 's home is now. The pas- in the fall of 1927, using two horse-drawn An important event in the life of the tors from Chinook served the small con- scrapers and much volunteer hand labor. congregation was that Oscar Stene was gregation. Woods Akre became the contractor. On ordained into the ministry at the Turner The congregat ion, who were mostly of July 29, 1929, the cornerstone of the Church on June 26, 1960. German descent, disbanded in the early church was laid. The basement was used In 1960 Turner Lutheran Church be- 1950s when the American Lutheran as a public school for two years. The up- came a part of the American Lu theran Church began services and built a church stairs was used as a basketball court be- Church and adopted a new constitution. in Harlem . fore the church was finished . The first The year 1969 marked another impor- Some of the previous congregat ion wedd ing in the Turner Church building tant milestone. The congregations of the joined the American Lutheran Church of was that of Al ice Skones and William Big Flat voted to join with the Harlem Harlem, and the rest stayed with Missouri Brownfield on June 2, 1935. The church congregat ion in the calling of a pastor. Synod Lutheran and joined the church in was dedicated in 1936. The Turner congregation has a con- Chinook. In 1930, Rev. Julius Hanson was called firmed membership of 83 and has 105 The two pastors, who served Harlem to serve the Hogeland-Turner cong rega- baptized members. were Rev. Martin Cohrs 1929-47 and Rev. tions. The call included a salary of $1500 The pastors who have served this con- J.C. Feiertag 1947- 1953. plus the parsonage at Hogeland and gregation are the same as those list'ed in th ree holiday offerings. the Hogeland American Lutheran story Harlem American Lutheran After the Hansons left, in spite of inter- on page 146. The groundwork for esta blishing the mittent periods without a pastor, the[...]n Church of Harlem chu rch remained alive. During the period was laid on Jan. 19, 1950, when a group[...]of 29 residents of the community with[...]Lutheran background met with L. A.B.[...]Nelson, then pastor of the American[...]Lutheran Church of Chinook, and Dr. L. N.[...]Field, president of the Rocky Mountain[...]District of the Evangelical Lutheran[...]Church. Lester Jessen was elected secre-[...]tary, and Ed Benson, Thelma Crook, Mrs.[...]John Green, and "Woods" Akre were elected to a committee to make a survey and determine the number of persons[...]wishing to be members of, and to give support to, a Lutheran church in Harlem. At a second meeting held in the fire hall on Apr. 3, 1950, Dr. Field again met with[...]the Harlem group and several members[...]from the American Lutheran Churches at[...]Hogeland and Turner. It was the tentative[...]plan at that time to call a pastor to serve ABOVE: 1966 Confirmation Cla11 the three churches. However, this plan Harlem American Lutheran[...]did not materialize. The congregation at Church. Back Row: Fred[...]son of some of his duties in Chinook, and Alan Parks, Mary An n O'Leary. he began holding weekly Sunday services Front Row:[...]in Harlem . The problem of a meeting Vicky Larson, Gerri Cowell, place was solved when Mr. H.P. Thronson Barbara Shepp[...]made available a large room in the base- Harlem American Lutheran ment of the Securi ty State Bank. A box Church in 1986.[...] |
| on top of a ta ble, with a wh ite sheet The first confirmation class numbered thrown over it, served as a pulpit for the 16. first several weeks. The Sunday school of the American At a special meeting on Jan. 16, 1951 , Lutheran Church of Harlem was orga- a constitution was drawn up and a com- nized on Sept. 10, 1950, and 81 children mittee was appointed to draw up the Art i- enrolled in six classes. They met in the cles of Incorporation. Officers of the new- bank basement. Doran A. Davidson ly-organized church were elected: Lester served as the first Sunday School Super- Jessen, pres.; Doran A. Davidson, sec.; intendent. Robe[...], treas.; Ervin Schil- ling, Forrest Akre and Pete Svendsen, In May of 1960, the church became deacons; Vince Larson, George Green officially and legally a part of a new, unit- and Erling Tangen, trustees; Thelma ed church body, the Lutheran synod Crook, Julia Sadler and Ethel Jessen, called American Lutheran Church. The Board of Education. const itution was altered to accommodate The congregation approved on Sept. th is change. A memorial fund had been set aside for 23, 1951, the purchase of the present site from Charles Sadler of Great Falls. the purpose of buying a new organ, and in 1973 mortgage-burning ceremony at the March of 1961 , th is goal was reached . Harlem Am. Lutheran Church with Jack The first steps toward construct ion of Siemens doing the honors. During the fall of 1969, Harlem agreed the church building began on Oct. 7, to merge with Hogeland and Turner to gust, 1985, five Luther Leaguers, accom- 1951, when Forest A kre, Pete Svendsen form a tri-parish, which Pastor Hovland panied by Pastor David Hamilton, attend- and Robert Thronson were appointed to a building committee. served. The highlight of 1973 was the re- ed the five-day National Luther League At a congregational meeting on Feb. 1, ti rement of debt. On Jan. 7, 1973, Rev. Gathering in Denver, Col. Those attend- 1953, Clarence Solberg announced that. Wick , assistant to the district president, ing were Corey Brekke, Jason and Trevor in addition to financial assistance in build- was guest speaker during worship ser- Cronk, Bret Kuntz, and Matt Siemens. ing the church, the home mission depart- vices. After the services, the mortgage- ment intended to call a resident pastor for burning ceremony was conducted with[...]Pastors the Harlem church and to erect a parson- Jack Siemens, then president of the L.A.B. Nelson 1950-51 age. The congregation contracted with church, doing the honors.[...]Christian 0 . Anderson Forrest Akre to erect the church. Warren On Sept. 1, 1979, Pastor Richard N. Wallace Johnson 1952-53 Olmstead, foreman for the Akre Const. Hoyme and his wife Diane arrived from Stanley G. Knudson 1953-59 Co., designed and built the altar furnish- Minnesota and served until Oct. 15, 1982. R.G. Johnson[...]During this period, the church renovat ion Robert E. Johnson 1964-67 The new church and parsonage were was done. Not only was the church build- Terry Kinney 1967-69 dedicated on July 18, 1954, with Dr. R.A. ing more attractive, but the energy bills Pete Hovland 1970-74 Daehlin, president of the Rocky Mountain were greatly reduced. Next came the re- Tom Bailey 1974-79[...]officiating. modeling of the parsonage bathroom and Richard N. Hoyme 1979-82 The Women' s Missionary Federation the construction of a storage shed behind David J. Hamilton 1982- became the American Lutheran Church the parsonage. Various iterims were filled by Stroud Women. There were 17 members. A bit of history was made when , in Au- Landsverk.[...]United Methodist Church of Harlem had its beginning when the Church of the United Brethren in Christ began preach- ing services with Rev. G.L. Stine in 191 4. The Church Erection Society purchased two lots on which the chu rch now stands, paying $375 on April 12, 1915. Rev. J.L. Higinbotham stated in a letter. "I shov- eled the snow away from where the church now stands on Feb. 15, 1916, and work on the 18' x 36' chapel, costing $450, began ." On March 16, 1916, the first service was held in the chapel and 11 charter members formed the Church of the United Brethren in Christ. One of United Brethren Sunday School in the early 19209. these charter members, Henry Norton, is still a member. The piano now in use was purchased in ell was president. The first Mother-Daugh- The Sunday School has been in opera- 1921 . ter Banquet was held at the Masonic Hall tion throughout the church's history. During the fruitful ministry of Rev. Min- on May 2, 1924. It was held yearly in May Women of the church organized a La- nie Hall, 1922-25, the little chapel was until the 1960s. The Otterbein Brother- dies Aid in 1919 with Mrs. Mary Headberg filled , packing 135 people in at times. All hood was organized Feb. 7, 1927. Father- as president. They were also known as youth and adult groups flourished under Son Banquets were a yearly event for the Coaster Wagon Brigade in those early her ministry. The women's Missionary As- many years, too, in January or February. days before they had a kitchen in the sociation was organized by 1923 with church.[...] |
| [...]on Dec. 31 , 1986; ABOVE: Harvest[...]stone is George Brooks and Knute[...]U.B. Youth Choir in 1944; BELOW RIGHT:[...]Church on Easter Sunday in 1939.[...]■ In 1928, with Rev. F.B. LaFaver's lead- girls interested in missions; Christian En- Pastors |
| [...]basement to be used for Sunday School Rev. Young[...]erian rooms. The Willing Workers led by Mrs. Alice Ring in 1930 solicited funds to re-[...]First Presbyterian place the original windows with stained- J.A. Greene 1916-17[...]glass memorial windows. At the same E.A. Wilson 1917-18 The railroad not only encouraged and time a large stained-glass window of Hosea G. B[...]1919-20 brought new settlers to th is region but Christ, the Good Shepard, was installed J.H.K. Moffett 1920-23 also transported missionaries to meet the as a memorial to Rev. W. Cowgill who the Wm B. Cowgill 1926-29[...]itual needs, often without previous year had died while serving the M.F. Ramage 1929-33 charge. Harlem, a typical prairie town Harlem Church.[...]Kingsley 1933-45 soon had a handful of people who began In 1953 the men of the church took it C. E. Wichern 1945-47 a movement to organize a church. In Sep- upon themselves to remodel the sanctu- W.H. Sanderson 1948-49 tember 1894 the first step was taken ary walls and ceiling. An electric organ D. Wessler 1949 when Rev. Edwin M. Ellis, the Sunday also was purchased that same year. R.C. Palmer 1949-51 School Missionary for the state of Mon- In 1962 an addition to the basement of W.J. Brown 1951-54 tana, organized a Sunday School in Har- the church completed for use as a kitchen Robert Weinman 1955-61 lem. It floundered , however, and was re- and Sunday School rooms. The upstairs Lyle Starkey 1961-68 organized in October 1896 with J.W. was completed in 1968 providing a pas- Robert Border 1968-70 Trumbull as superintendent. On Sept. 25, tors study and conference room. In 1972 Al Kongable 1970-73 1899 the Rev. J.S. Day of the Presbyteri- lightning struck the church and did exten- W.C. Stearns[...]preached at Harlem. sive fire damage. This was repaired giving F. Leon Furrh 1974-76 The church was officially organized that the church a fresh new look throughout. W.C. Stearns and day with three charter members, B.M. The floor of the sanctuary was then com- Rosemarie Fahrion Bain, Mrs. R.M. Sands and Mrs. Mary pletely carpeted.[...]1976 Barton. Mr. Bain, Mrs. Sands and Mr. In 1920 the first step was made toward Neil Ireland 1976-83 W.J. McConnell were elected trustees. El- introducing Daily V[...]1983-84 der Ellis started a subscription list for a These practices have been in existence William Allen 1984-86 church building and soon collected through the years since. Many of the $400.00. An additional $500.00 was re- faithful devoted their time as teachers in ceived from the Board of Church Erec- th is area and brought not a few to total tion. Bids were accepted on April 18, committment in Christian work. The fol- 1900 and the building was completed in lowing have gone into full time Christian October of that year. On Sunday, Nov. service from the membership: Perry Ar- 18, 1900 the opening service was held. It kel, served as pastor of the Chinook was the first Protestant church erected in church; H.G. Bosley, served as pastor at Harlem. Rev. Ellis quoted in 1907 " Wash- Beaver Creek, Minn. and at Harlem; Al ice ing dishes, splitting wood , bringing water, Farmer Smith is serving as a missionary in milking cows, etc. are important features Costa Rica; Ra lph Farmer became a min- of Sunday School missionary work in ister; and Rona ld Berglund is serving in Montana." The first such workers re- the New Tribes missionary service in Indo- ceived no pay and were expected to be nesia. cared for by Christians, along with their The Presbyterian Church became a own endeavors. On July 1, 1900 Rev. part of the Harlem Yoke Parish Fellowship Henry N. Wagner became the first pastor in 1970, worshipping together and shar- and served until April 1, 1903. By this ing a minister with the United Methodist time the membership had grown to 14. Church in Harlem. The first minister installed as a full-time In 1981 the church went to an Elder- came pastor and the first Communion[...]trustee system of rulers. Service was held Sept. 6, 1903. The following pastors have served the pastor was Rev. Henry G. Hanson in church: 1906. By this time the membership had grown to 46. In 1910 the membership was 65. The Art icles of Incorporation for the First Presbyterian Church of Harlem were adopted on May 14, 1923 and filed Henry Wagner 1900-03 May 26. The document bears the signa- D. Hutchinson 1904 tures of Charles A. Smith Sr., J.A. Allen , A.H. Morrison 1904 D.A. Ring, Henry Preuse, and J.W. Epler. Walter L. Wilson 1904-06 Here's the First Presbyterian Church in the That year the building was raised and the H.G. Hanson 1906-08 early days. It was the first church built in Har-[...]lem in 1900 and remains in use today. ground under it was excavated for a D. Holford 1[...]was their Sioux missionary could under- Presbyterian Missions On Fort Belknap Reservation stand and speak the Assiniboine lan- In 1904, the Presbyterian Board of antagonistic to the church. Later Major guage. Home Missions established a mission on Logan with the council's approval grant- Later the Big Warm Mission and the the lower Milk River, about 12 miles east ed a small plot of land for a church at Big East Valley Mission were served by a mis- of the Agency, among the Assiniboine. Warm . sionary, Phil Oberg, who married into the Rev. A.W. Coe was the first missionary. The church was built by two Assini- tribe and was the last of their missionar- This mission had no school attached to it. boine Indians, Raymond Feather and Hi- ies. Today there is no mission for the The Presbyterian Church also estab- ram Facing, who were the first two con- Presbyterian work on the Fort Belknap lished a church on Big Warm in 1904. verted. The church was served then by a Reservation. Rev. Peter Thompson was an early mis- Yankton Sioux, Alfred McCoe. The Some of this information was gathered sionary and possibly the founder of the church made inroads in the Catholic from the Fort Belknap Assiniboine of mission. The church tried to get 40 acres dominance and numerous Assinboine Montana by David Rodnick and the Brief for the mission from the Indian Council. were converted but few Gros Ventre. The History of the Fort Belknap Indian Reser- 150 They were denied being the Indians were advantage that the Presbyterians had vation Montana by Ralph H. Shane. |
| [...]The Yoke Parish of Harlem began be-[...]fore 1970 with talks between the United[...]Presbyterian and the United Methodist[...]Churches. Both felt the need for a minis- ter in the community, which would be[...]possible by forming a Yoke Parish. The[...]Harlem Yoke Parish (a pastor sharing[...]union) was formed in 1970. Each church[...]still is a part of its own mission of the Savoy Sunday School December 1913-Mrs. Holford, F[...]ikken, Sophia Tegen, Presbytery or conference and supports Ralph A. Jones, Nellie Blikken, Otto Kopp, Mrs. Ralph Jon[...]ship. Joint worship and church school is Savoy Presbyterian Church into the early 1940s. Delicious lunches conducted under the supervision of the were served for ten cents per member. Yoke Parish Board, in alternate churches According to the Coburg Times of Those who attended duri[...]hs. 1916-1917, several church denomina- were Mrs. Gilroy, Nellie Klingler, Ida Organized groups active within the tions held services in Savoy and among Kopp, Anna Cronk, Stella Cronk, Leona Yoke Parish include United Methodist them was the Presbyterian church. Cronk, Bertha Harvey and her sister, Car- Women, Presbyterian's Willing Workers, George J. Colter's wife, Cecil, was the rie Chambers, Lola Packer and her moth- Sunday School for all ages, Daily Vaca- driving force in establishing the church. er, Rebecca Packer, Cecil Colter, Mrs. tion Church School and a part-time choir. Initially, services were held in the Savoy Hammond, Eunice Baker, Ethel Hutton,[...]e met all obligations school, but Cecil organized the Ladies Mary Stout, Martha Preston, Clara Baker in finance and served well their Lord and Aid to raise funds to complete a church and Arline Baker. All were not Presbyteri- His Church in the Harlem community as a building. The annual church supper and ans, but they met in a Christian neighbor- Yoke Parish or separately when called bazaar was one of the social highlights of ly friendship and sent small amounts to upon. the year. The money made from these missions and tried to assist those who events plus a grant from the Presbyterian needed help in the community. Pastors who have served the Yoke Parish Board of Missions provided sufficient fi- The church was put to good use in an Al Kongable 1970-73 nances to finish the building, which was unusual way when Otto Kopp slept in a W.C. Stearns 1973-74 located between the post office and tent in the basement, so he could drive F. Leon Furrh 197 4-76 school, and also to install a furnace, buy the Savoy school bus for Clayton Rafter. W.C. Stearns and Rosemarie Fahrion furniture and a used organ. The dedica- During the pastorate of Rev. Kingsley in 1976 tion service was held on Mother's Day, Harlem, much to the regret of the Savoy (joint alternating) 1925. Ladies Aid, who had just paid for the in- Neil Ireland 1976-83 Down through the years ministers from surance on the church building and had David Beloate 1983-84 the Harlem Presbyterian Church and oth- no knowledge of such a drastic step, the William Allen 1984-86 ers held services in Savoy, but not on a church was sold, torn down and hauled James B. Coats 1987- regular basis. Sunday School was held into Harlem to become parts of two dwell- quite regularly until the 1930s. However, ings.[...]Big Flat Mission the Ladies Aid Society continued to meet The Big Flat Mission was founded in June, 1978, as a subdivision of the Turner[...]Christian Church. The first members were Bruce and Grace Murphy, Hadley and[...]Getten, Gene and Bella Sanguins, Bud[...]and Dorothy Jones. Bonnie and Vyrle[...]The Big Flat Mission was started on the[...]same principles as the Christian[...]churches. It is a New Testament Church,[...]meaning it follows after the churches of the New Testament and the teach ings of[...]There is no church building ; members[...]meet weekly in different homes. The min-[...]isters are men who want to minister the[...]Services consist of a song service, the Lord's Supper. and a message from the[...]Harlem United Methodists and Presbyterians[...]worshipping together as the Yoke Parish in[...] |
| Cemeteries Sometimes one can see a fenced in marker of A possible some sort from the road as you travel in east Blaine family cemetery County. No one seems to know who is buried there. on the Lee Teter Were they an early day trapper, miner, traveler or[...]Near an old homestead shack you may find a Snake Butte small fenced in plot and a few stones or a wooden ia now owned cross. The names are not legible and no records are[...]by Hansen available - only a gravesite remains.[...]arming Co. Just northwest of Hogeland on the edge of a field and beside a road are the graves of two small girls. agency in the valley; Sacred Heart Cemetery along These graves are still being cared for. It is also Fort Belknap Cemeteries Highway #2. known that a man by the name of Tubbs was buried Possibly the earliest cemetery was at St. Paul's northwest of Hogeland in a pasture where he was According to David Rodnick's study of the Assini- Mission. These graves were moved as the mission killed during an argument. boine of Fort Belknap, the Indians on this reserva- expanded and the cemetery today is the second Just to the east of the Harlem Cemetery on the hill tion continued in the old custom of laying away their cemetery. is a family cemetery. A large headstone records that dead on top of the ground and in trees. It was 1918 The Lodge Pole Cemetery was started in about William Buckley is buried there on the land that he when the first commemorative services were held in 1906. Chief of the Assiniboine, Medicine Bear, died once ow[...]one district of the reservation. Just before this ser- on Jan. 25, 1906. The Feb. 7, 1906 Harlem News A number of Indian burial grounds exist. Some of vice the Indians had taken 250 corpses and buried records that Medicine Bear's funeral was one of the these date back to before the time that the Gros them in graves. They decorated the graves, and largest in the vicinity and his "remains were buried in Ventre or Assiniboine tribes came to the area. then the Decoration Day service was held. the new cemetery". The two newest cemeteries in east Blaine County This plan was not followed with much success in The Harlem News also recorded a burial at the are on the North Harlem Hutterite Colony and the other areas of the Fort Belknap Reservation. The Agency Cemetery in February 1906. The four month Turner Hutterite Colony. Thes[...]y Superintendent, along with health officers and old baby boy of William H. Granger, sub[...]church missionaries, continued their efforts to have Hays, died of whooping cough. A large number were An attempt was made to get as much correct cemeteries with plots to bury their dead. They told present for Presbyterian services by Rev. Wilson information in this section on cemeteries as possi- the Indians how unsanitary their way was. Finally and then 75 school children marched in procession ble. Those cemeteries that are mapped had written there was considerable success in having bodies to the Agency Cemetery. The casket was covered records available and many hours were spent walk- buried immediately following the death of their loved with flowers. ing the cemetery to read headstones to complete ones. Some family cemeteries on Fort Belknap are: the the records. Today we have a number of cemeteries on Fort Chopwood Cemetery west of Big Warm; Conners The first history given is about Fort Belknap fol- Belkap Reservation. To the best of our knowledge Cemetery near Hays;[...]son; lowed by Harlem, Silver Bow, Turner and the Wing they are: the Agency Cemetery southwest of the Kirkaldie Cemetery southeast of Lodge P[...]Pole; St. Paul's Mission Cemetery east of the mis- southwest of Hays; Messerly Cemetery n[...]metery north of Lodge Pole; Lodge Pole; and the Smith-O' Bryan Cemetery east[...]Pony Hill (or Presbyterian) Cemetery east of the of the agency. ABOVE: An arH localed Hal of Fort Belknap Thia ia the Sacred HHrt Cemetery beside the church along U.S. A number of people are present for Memorial Day ceremonies at the |
| Harlem Cemetery The first cemetery serving the Harlem community was in charge of selling lots for many years. Follow- At present the board consists of Charles Brekke, was located two miles northwest of the city of Har- ing Jack in this position was his wife, Mary, and his president; and Ed Grill and Ray Leo as board mem- lem, on a hill near the former Ernest Farnum place son, Glen.[...]bers. Freda Ragsdale is secretary-treasurer and and just south of the former Saddle Club grounds. Annual meetings were to be held but records Henry Scheafer is sexton. When the new cemetery was built in 1905 some of show little activity between 1908-37. In 1940 the Caretakers who served for long terms have been the bodies were moved into it, but several still re- women's club planted trees in the cemetery and in Ervin Goodheart, Marie Scheafer, Carl Kuehni and main in the old cemetery. The first body moved was 1951 the Future Farmers of America built a shelter- at the present time, Jim Murch. that of Annie Olson, mother of Hannah Smith. The belt around the cemetery. Emma Smith donated an Some people have given many hours to improve box was opened and a few curious children peeked extra 24 feet around the three sides for this project. the grounds like Al Degendorfer. He would go out in and after viewing the remains, spent many a The cemetery was then refenced and a large gate and dig out sagebrush and cactus, and the O'Leary sleepless night. and sign placed at the entrance. An irrigation sys- boys would haul out the piles Al had collected. John Five acres of the present cemetery was donated tem was installed in 1955 and the travel lanes were Marlow gave many hours of his time to improve the to the Harlem Cemetery Association by Charles A. heavily graveled in 1957. cemetery, doing those jobs that most sextons Smith Sr. and the other five acres were purchased The presidents through the years were: T. Everett couldn't be paid for because there were no funds to for $25 per acre. Lots were sold for 10 dollars each. 1905-37, Dr. Deatherage 1938-46, John Marlow pay the many hours involved. The cemetery was incorporated on June 3, 1905, by 1946-50, and Carl Kuehni 1951 . In later years Ralph In 1965 the cemetery was added to the county these officers and directors: T.M. Everett, president, Modic was president and board members were tax roll. In 1982, approximately six acres of land J.A. Sadler, secretary and sexton; and Charles A. Gladys O'Bryan, Carl Kuehni, Henry Scheafer, and lying adjacent to the cemetery on the south was Smith, treasurer. C.H. Barton, W.J. Hart, E.M. Ken- Orvin Groven. Then Charles Brekke was president purchased from Calvin A. Smith of Great Falls for nedy and J.A. Hatch were the directors. Jack Sadler and Bart Travis and Ray Leo were board members. future expansion. 1[...]t Harlem Cemetery, with large crowd present. Note the 1987-This is the much improved Harlem Cemetery with the lawn Cemetery List Begins for Map on Page 154 Cemetery Key- B = Block, L = Lot, a, b, c, d, e, f, is grave si te. (a, is farthest[...]inoon, Wallaca U. 8 16-L1b Baldwin, Sarah A. 811-Lld Birdwell, M artha E. 85-L 19[...]ker, Van 1134-132 Birdwell, PHrt A. B5-L20b Brown, Ed 83-L 17c[...]hriotianaon, John 823-UOc |
| [...]o,o 09 I[...]08 o, 06 O!I 02 01[...]•• J ,. J ,a l ,e l ,. J[...]I ,,[...]2-L 1b Dodge, William D. BI-L4a Duncan, Peylon 81-L 11[...]roon, Jennie P. B7-L 14c |
| [...]826-L 16b Larock, Tereaa K. 814-l11a Molkjer, Arthur 816-L5b Penner, Kathy 824-L2a Finne, Hana 823-L 18d Harvey, Phi[...]26-L 18• Laraon, Baby 818-L3a Mord, Everett 824-L 13c[...]Fitz, Glen 85-L 15d Hatfield, M.A. 823-L 11 Laraon, Delorea 811-L[...]acinth 85-Ub Hauge, Martin 812-L9a Laraon, Martin T. B12•l8a Morgan, JamH 811-L 11b[...]L11well, Homer Franklin 89-L20a Morgan, Leo K. 826-L 12c[...]Hawlay, Jamea 86-LSd L11well, I.Z. 89-L20b Muller, Marie 821 -L 1[...]a, Guy M. 86-L 141 Fitz1immon1, Irving J . B27-l14a Hay, Andrew W. 815-L 17d Lawr[...]y E. 85-L 191 Mummey, Mildred 83-L2a Pilch, George BZ-L07e Fitzaim[...]-L4d Pollett, JamH 8 . B25-L2a Flynn, Michael 822-L 13d Hemphill, Mary Koberg 88-L4e Legg, Mary A. 828-L 1b Murray, Frank 834-118[...]hill, PHrl 88-L4c Legge, George A. 828-L 1c Muagrove, (2 babiH) 87-L 11[...], Nathan S. 819-L 11c Muagrove, CharlH A. 811-l20c Powell, George 812-Ua For[...]Powell, Ralph 817-LSc Forgey, John 82D-L20a Herendeen, George B22-L9a Lewellen, Ben B22-L7b[...]nHt 85-L8 Lewellen, CharlH 822-L7a Muagrove, Robert E. 87-L 1c[...]Claude E. 811-L 1 Hewitt, Lewis 822-L3a Lewellen, Hallie 822-L7c Myer, CharlH 825-L4a Pulae, Louiu 819-L7d Fortun[...]14-L 16c Hockhaller, JoMph L. BZ-L 13a LiHe, Otto 813-L 10d Nel ■on , Elmer "Bat" (a1he1) 811· Queckenbuah, John R. 826-L 131 Fo[...]G. " Heinie" B21-L 18c Lindbloom, CharlH 811-L4a Nelaon, Emil 811-L&c Quinn, John W. 822-L 13b Fox, Mary E. 814-L3a Hofer, Johnny 0 . 82-L9d[...]Quinn, Nella M. 822-L 131 Foy, Joe P. 825-L8a Holden, Charlea E. 87-L5a Linduy, Sharon Grace 85-L 18b[...]ale, Reuel " Slim" 82-L 12d Franklin, Homer 89-L20a Holford, David 88-L3a Lor111, Ole 826-L 15b[...], Elizebeth 89-L 12b Hollock, Earl 811-l3a Lor111, Raymond 823-L 14[...]d, Merrill C. 824-L 14c LUH, William A. 823-L3c Nalaon, Waller Theodore 81[...]Ra1mu11en, Myrle Bl-l10b Gamble, Leone B12-L7a Horn, Dick 819-L 13d[...]813-LSb Ra ■ mu ■■ en , Rod A. B16-L9d Gamble, Sil11 812-L7c Ho[...]J . B13·l5• R11mu1Hn, S.C. (3 1on1) 88-L 10 Gannaway, Hugh 8 . 89-L 10b Horning, Rudolph 824-LSa Marlow, John A. 88-L5a Ni ■■ en ,[...]Allen E. 88-L201 Martin, Charlea A. 816-Ub Nollainger, Adell (Clutton) 8[...]Elmer H. 88-L 19b Martin, Willaim A. " Bill" 822-L14d Nolfalnger, Winfield 88-L 17c[...]Jean B22-l 14■ Nordhua, lngvald 812- L3a Repnak, Bobby Jo 819-L 1d Garout[...]13-L7• Norton, Carol L 813-L3a RhoadH, Allrad R. B11-l3c Gell[...]Mary Jane 811-L 14c O'Brien, William ♦i em, the Bum" BS- Richman, boy 817-L 111 Gill, DHn L 820-L7a Jenkina, Virgil 83-L 19c[...]Ri chman, CollHn 817-L11b Gloyne, Dell ■ 83-L20a Johnen, Bertha 819-Llc[...]11el 817-Ud Gloyne, Elvie (B■ll ■ntyne) 816-l4a Johnen, Cleude L. 819-L8d McCrack[...]8d Gloyne, Wealey (HhH) 816-L3b John ■ on, Agne• 84-L 12• McD1niel1, John[...]Riddle, Irene 826-L 19c Gloyne, William R. 816-l3a Johnaon, Albert 87-L 11•[...]85-L 141 Johnaon, Helen JoHphin• 822-L&a McGinnia, Olive 813-L&b Obo[...]Jennifer Ann 83-L41 McGi nnia, Robert A. 813-L8d Ohlerkl ng, Annie 82-L 14c[...]Rile, Mary F. 86-LSc GoodhHrt, Jeck 89-L7a Johnson, Johnnie Jean 820-L9c[...]re, Everett 811-LSd Olazewaki, Marion A. 823--l7 Ring, Alice Viola 814-L 13b GoodhHrt, Marlene A. 88-L7b Johnaon, Nell 84-L 12b[...], Annie 810-L 11 Ring, David A. " Ti ny" 814·L8d Goodheart, Mary 88-L7d[...]e, Helen Bell 810-U O110n, Irene 83-L3a Ring, David Allen Sr. 814-[...]11 S. 81 -L 10d McGui re, Norman B4- l7a Olaon, Jergen BZ-L 121[...]Elva Lucille 814-l 13c GoodhHrt, Wincell F. 88-L7a Johnaon, W.F. 810-L 10[...]G. 815-L 131 Ring, JamH Boyd 814-l8a Granger, (3 baby gravH) 89-LS Johnaton, M.E. 821-L41 McGui re, Tom B. 810-l8a 0,11• • Ann ia Otto, Fred 88-Ua Roan , George 817-L 131 Granger, Suale A. 89-LSb Kandoll, Raymond L. 811-L9b Mcleod, Norman A. 823-L 111 Otto, Henry 88-L8d[...]chHI, Elaie 0 . 813-L 12c Owena, MM 826-L7a Roberta, Roy B21-L8 Gray[...]a M. 810-L 17e Roblnaon, Clarence A. 821 - l20a Gray, Edward N. B14-L9c Kennedy, El[...]len JoHph 88- L4d Merrill, aon ol J.H. a E.M. 87-l12d Pecker, George C. 810-l2b[...]ola 810-L2c Rowley, (•ix 1on1) 820-L 14 GrHn, Herman 819-L 111[...], Henry C. 825-LSa Pankratz., Kather in France ■ 821· Runn ion, Jean Wilaon Re[...]el BZ-L 14c Ki rkaldie, Edna BZ-L04a Miller, Henry ForHI 824-L 121 L12a LOia Gwaltney, Lulu G. B10-L7a Ki rkaldie, Frank BZ-L04f[...]Ru11enello, Ruby 821-l 13c Heck, CharlH 89-L2a Ki tto, Edith 825-L7b[...]P. 827-L 17c M iller, Leonard 89-L 11a Perko, (baby) 821 -L 1td[...]M iller, Mee 816-L7c Parka, A.O. 821 -L 19c Sedler, Evelyn[...]Edward E. 821 -L 18b Sadler, John A. 814-L 1d Hanlon, Patrick 834-128 K[...]131 Knutson , Lawrence B~ 82&--l.2.a Modic, AgnH 84-L 1d Perk[...]Savage, Mary C. 817-L 13c Ha"i•, Harold 827-L 111 Kopp, Ida 88-l[...]pp, William 88- Llc Modic, John A. 84-L20b Parnell, Emma C. 813-L 1c[...]zabeth 815-l2d Modic, Kathryn E. 84- L20a Parnell, Lenor May 813-L 13b[...]by) B27-L31 Kowalewakl, Harry 115-l2a Modic, Lennie 84-L2a Parnell, Minnie 813- L 13d[...]Frank M. 85-L3d Schneider, Robert A. BZ-L01 b Hartman, Florence 822-L 19c[...]ge 817· l8d Schullza, Albert 817-L 18a Hartman, George W. 822-L 1b[...]-L6c Schwaller, JoHph 89-L8a Hartman, Henry B27- L3b[...]d 814-L 11c M olkjer. (baby) 816-L5a Pefaur, Vi ncent 86- U Scott, Nettie A. 821 - l 151 Harvey, Kenneth o . 826- L 16[...] |
| [...]Walker, Chri1tina 818-L&a Young, Mary 821-l 13d[...]Steven ■ on , Ethmar B23-L2d Walker, Katie A. 818-L&c Young Wanda 819-[...]Ziemann, (baby) 822- L 15a[...]Stratton, Earl W. 88-L 16a Walker, Robert 818-L9a Ziemann, Chari "Pat" 83[...]e 821-UOd Snell, Delbert Ray 812-L12a[...]B27-L3b Wallo, (baby) 812-L 14a Sewell, luac 819-l4b Sne[...]baby) 823-L 14 Worwick, Thoma, A. B12-l2b Sheppard, Gile1 C. 810-L 14a Snidor, Elizabeth 827-L 1b[...]L 14c Snidor, Ralph Burton 827-L 1a[...]rgeret M. 810-L 14b Snyder, (baby) B211-l4a[...]SturgH, Fred 85-L 1a Weer••• Merle 8 . 82- L2d Sherman, A. E. 822-L 1&c Sodorberg, Albert B2[...]Sutton, Charley 825-L 1a Weimer, Anion J. 821-L8a Shirley, Robert 817-L 15a Sodorberg, Myrtle V. B23-L8a[...]6-Uc Wel1h, W.M . B23-L3a Short, Delia 822-L 15b Sod[...]l4b WIit, (baby) B22-l4a Short, Pete 819-L9a Sodorotrom, Jenni• 813-L9a[...]Taylor, J.W. B9-L3a White, Charleo W. 834 Shupe, Edwi n 8 . 824- L 1a Soderatrom, Oacar 813-l9a[...]) 89-L 18d Sornaen. Han ■ B21·l3a[...]Toter, Hattie A. 88-l 15b William,, Eliza[...]Teter, LH 88-L 15a William,, Jack 822-L 19a Siemena, Jacob BZ-L 11c Southwick, Jo. .ph E. 88-L 18a[...]William,, Shari G. 824-L 11a Siemena, Pete Jr. 87- l2d Sout[...]Tolbert, Loren 811-l2a William,, William E. 8[...]lliam,, William Lee 824-l 11b Smith, CharlH A. 810-L 10c Spoonhoim, Marjorie 811>-L[...]Charl11 C. 812-L 10• Wil1on, (baby) 815-L 19 Smith, Edward 1125-L17d[...]1, Malonio 812-l 10b Wil1on, Alvin 815-L 19a Smith, Emma Myer 810-L 10d Spoo[...]1, Sunn E. 812-L 10d Wil1on, Duane (baby) 85-L 12 Smith, Mary 819-L9c[...]otte, Millred M. B23-L4b Wil1on, Earl T. 825-l 14d Smith, Robert 0 . BZ-l 1[...]er, H.C. 88--L 1 Wil1on, Ed 820-L 18a Smith, Verna M. 8 10-L 10. Stan[...]Turner, Venice B19-L&a Wil1on, Ellen May 815-L 19b Smithoon, Abbie 811 -[...]Ude, A.R. 8Z-L09 Wil1on, Ethel 84-L3b Smithaon, Runol 811 -LSd[...]Jean 819-L 14c Wil1on, JHper 820-Ub Snell, Al bert BZ- L 10[...]hart, Alexandor 88-L 14b Wil1on, Martin W. 811 -L7a[...]Urquhart, Jonie Jack 88-L 14a Wil1on, Page 85-L 12d[...]hart, Murdo 816-l 18d Wi11on, Weoley 84-L3a[...]Vik i ngatad, Ole J. 84-L 13b Woode[...]Violett, Anna 815-L 16a Wool ery, Infant daughter 817- l2a[...]Yelland, Steve Yellar 88-L9a[...]Vogele, Irvan A. 834 Yeoman, Cloyd 825-l2d Surveyed and platted by C.R. Noyes Beck, Adolph 53A Lundberg, Betsey 104A |
| [...]Surveyed And Platted By C.R. Noyes[...]50 A McCracken, Lynn 52 H Tooke, Newton 45 A Ammen, George 107 A Fouts, Roy[...]Tooke, Robert 45 B Anderson, A. T. 35 A Fox, Baby 16 A Mord, Viola 32 F[...]6 A Nickey, Cora 16 F[...]44 A Nickey, Harrison 16 H Van Valkenburg, Lee 46 A Anderson , Melker[...]4 A Olson, Albin 32 D Van Yoast, Jesse E. 36 A Anderson , Vivian[...]D Olson, Bernard 10 A Van Yoast, Warren 36 C Ashcr[...]E Olson, Dina 5 A Walker, Thomas 33 D Ashcr[...]32 C Ward, Baby Boy 30 A Barber, Austin[...]42 D Warren, Annette 27 A Barber, Ida[...]121 A Olson, Kay 15 D Warren, Gerald 27 A Barber, Judson[...]29 A Hauge, Mae[...]B Peterson, Oliver 25 A Bassett, James[...]ney) 55 A Petrie, George 33 C[...]32 A Petrie, Roxie 106 B[...]13 A Haugen, Christian 31 A Phillips, Frank 12 A Bengston, Carl[...]C Price, Clyde V. n A Bengston, Otto 22 A Haugen, Isabell[...]C Roppe, Cassie 60 A Blair, Purva[...]B Roppe, Neil 60 A Brabson, James[...]C Roppe, Trent 60 A Brabson, Maude[...]28 A Hendrickson, Thomas[...]8 A Shockley, Roland 17 C[...]43 A Shockley, Will i am 17 A Calvert, Jesse[...]19 A Hutton, Guy[...]11 B Simons, Juli a 24 A Cederberg, Aben 41 A Hutton, Serena 11 A Simons, Perry 57 C[...]F Spoonheim, Christian 23 A Cowan, H. Keith[...]37 A Spoonheim, Mary 23 B[...]33 A Staples, Audra 54 B[...]25 H Killam, Edith A. 9 H Staples, Lee 54 A Faulk, Ida[...]25 G Killam, Oli ver A. (Art) 9[...]53 F Fairbank, George A. 7 A Lepley, Tom[...]47 A Thompson, Ann ie 18 B[...]D Thompson, Fred 18 A[...],~ ,.,. I ,e •[...].. .. 'f .s • I, ~[...]I 7 F[...]H ... i . 0 ,. ..[...]. I' ![...],. I ,s <. I> • t,; I> •[...]'IQ,, a f 1f IF[...]I •[...]... I I C.[...].• /7 , .,_ 0 I1[...]<- ►I 9 >>[...]I . . . !+- •[...]•• .. . . ..•,., " ••[...],. ,... I I• \ h► ,., ..[...]~ >- J) I r, "r, H[...],,, ,,, |
| [...]68 B Anderson, Andrew 87 A Anderson, Carl 91 A Anderson, Christina 68 A Anderson, Einor 68 D Anderson, Infant 76 A Anderson, Infant 76 B A[...]122 B Anderson, Leslie 106 A Anderson, Harvey 139 A Anderson, Margaret 68 C Anderson, Parker T. 122 A Anderson, Virginia W. 139 B Barsette, Amundsen 116 A Bergh, Belle 128 B B[...]119 C Bevolden, Chester 142 A Bevolden, Clara 119 D Bevolden, Clarence 119 A Bevolden, Martin 119 B[...]ff Billmayer, Chad (Baby) 135 A 158 |
| [...]l Days (Have You Ever Had A Longing To Return?) One of the first considerations of early day pio- a few corrections and additions you may want to The stove stood in the center neers was schools. School lands had their origin in make in this section. Like a sentry grim and tall; a grant of two sections in every township, one 18th CORRECTIONS: pag[...]Quinn should Baked one side of us in winter, of all the land in the state, made when Montana was be Guinn; page 173 - Riggin School location should Froze the side next to the wall. admitted to the union in 1889. be Sec 24 T33N R24E; page 175 - Schilling School We 'd no place to put our mittens As homesteaders began arriving in Blaine County location should be SE¼ NE¼ Sec 30 T34N R23E. Not a nail to hang a hat; "little red schoolhouses" began to dot the prairie. ADDITIONS: Ella Bosley taught at Savoy in Couldn't even hide our rubbers, Children walked or rode horseback to school, so the 1901; Frances V. Dailey taught at Coburg from Wasn't any room for that. schools were located close to the families. As peo- 1907-09; Melaas School story as follows: ple left the county and transportation improved Vernon Heilig recalls walking 1 V• miles northeast And oh! the out-door fun we had there were fewer schools. With this in mind the infor- to a country school located up Black Coulee at the I never can forget; mation collected on schools was divided into yester- Melaas place in 1916. Two sisters, Hilda and May, The slippery, icy, coasting hill, day's schools, today's schools, graduates and col- and a brother, Helmer, homesteaded there. They[...]shared a well where all three homesteads came How the big boys loved to duck us Most of the school section of this centennial book together. Following this the children went to the In the snow up to our ears, was completed in 1986, except for pages 160, 161, Guinn School and then the Trudeau School. And drag us out half frozen 189 and 190, which are dated 1988. While research- (Editors note: The following poem was con- Laughing at our foolish(?) fears. ing other parts of the book the editors bumped into tributed to the Harlem News on Jan. 31 , 1913.[...]own.) And when the days grew warmer[...]How we skated on the lake; Have you e'er in idle moments All the bravest on the "rubber" Felt a longing to return As if daring it to break. To the schooldays of your childhood, Oh! the bitter fight for headmarks[...]ur memory backward turn And the struggle for the prize; Back to the little schoolhouse Thats of how I toiled to win it Which in childhood days we knew, Brings the tears to my eyes. Where raindrops pattered on the roof (And sometimes pattered thru.) And I ask you if you ever[...]Have a longing to go back,[...]six small, grimy windows To the battered little schoolhouse and its well worn creaking floor; By the well worn wagon track?[...]With its smoke stained walls and ceiling Where you tasted first o[...]And its split and splintered door. First of sorrow and of strife; Dora and (Where a boy, to show his prowess As a sort of introduction Bud In the manly fistic art, To the harder school of life. Schilling With a blow straight from the shoulder on Dora's Cleaved the panels wide apart.) Many would return and gladly first day[...]To that place of youth and fun; of school. Where the youngsters of all nations, For they've learned that with our schooldays[...]Irish, Yankee, Swedes and Dutch, All the best of life is done.[...]ry kind of microbe As for me, I am contented In the common drinking cup. And I'll go back no more; There the boys performed at recess, For I got all that was coming to me[...]ks with chair or broom When I was there before.[...]Was left within the room. School District Boundaries Change Through The Years |
| [...]s, tv.,.,a . S,lv.,.[...]• No•lh 43[...]s... a...[...], .. a:t.,Uivt. z[...]This data was 33 •[...]ltL6l E,i,J 8 11 . Courting a couple of unidentified school[...]available records and[...]., marms on the range are Jim Spencer and[...].,, Otto Kopp taught in a number of rural schools in Blaine County. Here he is[...]., pictured in front of one of them in the early 19208.[...]. abandoned and annexed to #12 Harlem. District 37 was organized in 1912. The old Ma- dras District between Harlem and Chinook originally reached from the Canadian line to the Milk River. On Feb. 2, 1916, the northern portion of #37 was cutoff to form #3. Some of # 16 was taken from #37 on 14 Feb. 29, 1916, and then on Dec. 22, 1922, all of # 16 was attached to #37. Parts of #37 were de- tached and annexed to #17 and #29. In 1949 the[...]Lod!I< Pou last part on the Milk River was annexed to # 12 Harlem. In 1919 District 40 was created. It was called Old Turner and included all of T36N R26E. fl lasted about 10 years before it annexed to #43 Turner. District 43 was a tiny district in the northeast part of Blaine County. Through annexation and consoli- dation it became the present #43 Turner. District 45 was created in 1920. north of Zurich. In 1941 it was annexed to #29 East Chinook.[...]::, District 50 was originally part of # 14. fl became[...]0 SCHOOLS IN USE-( rural) a separate district in 1957 consisting of land in the u southern part of the Fort Belknap Reservation. District n was a large district on the Big Flat[...]"' SCHOOLS IN USE-( graded )[...]., created in 1912. Gradually it became smaller as[...]~ land was cut-off to form #6 and #8 in 1913, #11 in[...]- 1914, #2 in 1915. #19 in 1916. #27 in 1918 and[...]SCHOOL DIST. NUMBER #31 in 1919. On Feb. 28. 1935, District 77 consoli-[...]DISTRICT BOUNDARY (1921) dated with and annexed to #32 Hogeland.[...] |
| [...]in (see Schilling) # 11 Berkebile 162 |
| [...]My dear :Ur. Kopp: Attendance in many schools is poor this year owing to the bad conditions of roads and considerable sickness. Sickness seems to be expecially prevalent on the Big Flat. I believe that everything will adjust itself soon. Just keep sawing wood and do the best you can.[...]s. GHW-K #35 Cherry Patch |
| [...]Coburg School in The first Coburg School (Sec 11 T31 N R25E) was[...]mid 1930s when located at the bottom of a hill in District #22. It was Myrtle Jackson a 40x50 foot log building. There was a small entry was teaching. way and the students sat at benches with a board in[...]Shafter Mummey front of them that served as their desks.[...]tallest boy in With the increasing enrollment a new building was[...]back. Rest are needed as the Sept. 17, 1915 Harlem News report-[...]unknown. ed that the first four grades would meet in a house just west of the Coburg Company's grocery store and the other four grades in the schoolhouse. It also mentioned that Mr. Summers would teach a class in bookkeeping. The new school building was completed in Octo- ber 1916 on a hill above the community. This build- ing was nicknamed "high school" because it was located on a hill. Actually it was an elementary school. The community celebrated with a dance and Some of the teachers were: a four piece dance band from Harlem played for the 1905-06 Edith Atkinson ?? pupils event. The proceeds from the dance were to be 1912-13 Mrs. E.A. Elliott 24 pupils used for a new piano. 1[...]Miss Rosalie Mummey ?? pupils The Gamble, Cronk, Forgey, Kubitza, Kenny ,[...], Flom, Tolleforud, Eastland, 1920-21 C.A. Jackson 29 pupils 1935-37 Ruth A. Modic 21- 5 pupils Rich. Olson,[...]Ersel Sharples 7- 8 pupils Hallam and McKinley families sent their children to 1925-27 Lucy M. Marlow 21 pupils 1941-42 Doris Testerman 7 pupils the Coburg School down through the years. 1927-28 Sadie M. Stout[...]# 17 East End East End School District No. 27 (SW ¼SW¼ Sec 1 T35N R23E) on the Big Flat was started in 1925 and closed in June 1935. The schoolhouse was pur- chased by Ray Lewis and moved one-half mile south of where it was and used as a bunk house. The place is now owned by Bob Rasmussen and the school still stands. Children attending were from the Zellmer, McGil- livray, Gigrich, Hobbs, Obo[...], Trimble, Harshman, Fisher, Hobbs, Benson, and Brandon families. The teachers were: 1924-25 Elizabeth Schaack[...] |
| [...]ABOVE: Girls dressed in uniforms at Fort Belknap Boarding[...]Second from left is Charlie McConnell, rest unknown. BELOW:[...]Society). Fort Belknap Boarding School |
| [...]least a part of the next three grades they attended children might get a good education. There were two Gannaway Schools. The first one school at Harlem. "My mother put up lunches for the teacher and was in Dist. #35 and the second one was farther The Dist. #12 Gannaway School started again in us. My worst memories are of the jelly oozing west in Dist. #12. Both schools were in the valley 1914 and ran until 1917. Youngest sister, Ruth (now through the bread and the dry, sticky peanut butter between Harlem and Savoy. Mrs. Ruth (Gannaway) Wilcox of Missoula) remem- clinging to the roof of my mouth. These schools were named after Robert and Min- bers this school well. Here's what she had to say: "At first there were only six pupils: Hugh (high nie Gannaway, early settlers in the Milk River Valley. "The second Gannaway school (1914-1917) was school freshman), Louise and Ruth Gannaway; Emi- He came to teach at the Fort Belknap Boarding located on the western edge of our land near the ly, Theresa and Eddie LaRock. Later the Morgan School in 1895 and there met Minnie, a seamstress Milk River. Some of that land was bought by Stanley family with several children (Wallace, Marian, Jesse, for the school. They were wed at the school in 1897 Hilliard about that time. One spring Milk River ?), and a Peyton Cooper attended. Our younger and both homesteaded seven and one-half miles flooded the lower land where the school stood so we brother, Jim David, and Iva Edmonds (daughter of east of Harlem on the north side of the river in 1901 . moved our books and ourselves into the Hilliard the teacher) were first-graders the last year." In 1905 R. B. Gannaway was serving on a Dist. home for a few days. One night someone put lim- One of the things that Louise (Gannaway) Dolven #35 school board with H. Suseman, and Jacob burger cheese in our textbooks. That certainly dam- now living in Canon City, Colo., remembers about Gambon. The clerk was E. C. Lynn. At this time pened our enthusiasm for studying! her youthful school days was the following: Gannaway's oldest daughter, Caroline, would have "Our teachers were Hazel Coates, Mabel Banta "We really gave Miss Banta a bad time. At recess been seven or eight years old. Caroline (Gannaway) (fresh from New York), and Mrs. Jess (Effie) Ed- time we'd go skating on the river. If we skated LaFrance, now of Havre, recalls that the school was monds. They all roomed and boarded in our home. around the bend we couldn't hear her bell, so we'd located near Wayne Creek. In the winter my father took us to school in a big just keep on skating. We tried that once with Mrs. The Harlem News made a brief mention of the sled. We were kept warm with heated soapstones Edmonds and she made us stay inside the school Gannaway School and the teacher, Miss Ina Patter- and buffalo robes. When we reached the school grounds from then on. That ended that!" son in September 1908. At this time both Caroline house, Papa built a roaring fire in the large pot- It was reported in the Sept. 7, 1917 Harlem News and her younger brother, Hugh, were attending this bellied stove in the center of the one room . As we that the Gannaway School would not open that fall school located on the Cester place (NWV• Sec. 33 huddled around the stove we were warm in the front since the pupils were nearly all high school age and T32N R 24E). It was about four miles east of the and cold in the back. would attend school in town. However the memories Gannaway place. "Our first desks were double desks: two students of Gannaway School linger on seventy years later. Caroline remembers a Molly Culbertson that sat on one long seat and shared one desk which had taught her before Miss Patterson ("Lulu" as they a hole for a bottle of ink and a horizontal groove for called her.) The teachers always stayed at the pencils and a pen that had to be dipped into the ink. Gannaway home and drove a single buggy to "I remember one morning when Papa told us it school. was 60 degrees below zero. Of course, that was In 1910 Louise Gannaway started school. At this unofficial but it was COLD, yet he took us to school time they went 1 v. miles west to a log building. This as usual. I marvel at the hardships endured and the was the Dist. #12 Gannaway School. Then for at sacrifices made by our parents in order that their # 1 Glen view # 11[...]pupils |
| [...]n The LaPorte School was held in a bunkhouse on perintendent of Schools saying that there were not the Joseph K. LaPorte place which was in the south- enough children of school age in the district and The Johnson School may have been located in west part of Dist. #33. It was the only known school they asked to abandon Dist. #33 and attach to the S½ Sec 9 T34N R24E where the Martin Johnson in the district. Records at the court house showed in School Dist. #27. The letter was signed by J.K. homestead was. 1919-20 Eileen Redmond taught. In 1921 Stella T. LaPorte, Thomas M. Christianson, Mrs. Anna Chris- John L. Richards and Frances V. Kenny taught Ludwig was the teacher. tianson, John L. Lundberg, Betsy Lundberg. eight child ren in July and August 1919. From June On Jan. 31, 1923 a letter was written to the Su- 21, 1919 to Sept. 3, 1920 Georgia Teeple taught eight child ren. The Martin Johnson children attending in 1920 were Palmer, Annie, Christine, Myrtle and Olga. The John Eggen family lived a mile south of Johnson land on the E½ Sec 2 1 T34N R24E. His children attending the Johnson school were Alfred, Leonard, and Evelyn. It is likely these children went to Cherry Patch school three to four miles east of them when the Johnson School closed. Both of these schools were in Savoy School Dist. #35. Going to school at Little Jewell in 1922. Teacher Doris Nelson, driver; Cecile Henriksen in |
| # 17 Lower Paradise The Lower Paradise Valley School (SWV•NE¼ sec. 18 T32N R22E) was located just south of the Milk River in District # 17. Earliest records found were of 1917 when A.H. Brown taught school. The second year 1918, Millie Looby taught two boys and five girls. In 1931-32 the school boasted the size of 37 students. Some of the family names of students were: Stuker, Shupe, Norheim, Mord, Zander, Camp[...]nouve, Phares, Sands, Breitmeier, Birdwell, and Hartman. The teachers who taught here included: 1917-18 A.H. Brown 7 pupils[...]Lower Paradise School in the fall of 1941 or 1942. Back Row: L-R: Ruth Stuker,[...]ander; Middle Row: Dale Shupe, 1938-39 Lois A. Lutz 22 pupils[...]9 pupils Madraa School today ia the L.D.S. Recreation # 37 Madras 168 |
| [...]y McDaniels or Wolary may or may not have been the name of this school located on the eastern edge of Sec. 8 T31N R25E in the Milk River Valley. The school was right on the border between McDaniels and the Wolary place. The children who went to the school and the teachers remain a mystery as the court house re- cords only go back to 1916 and the school was closed by then. This school building was later moved to the John Cronk ranch east of Savoy and served as a root Missouri Ridge School in 1923. Back row-Roy Long, Flora Long, Vergie Lotte[...]and Ella Holdeman, teacher. Front row- Delroy Stout, Robert Long, John Stout and Glen Long. Flora Long is in the foreground of the picture of Missouri Ridge School building. #14 M[...]Butte The Missouri Ridge School, located 12 miles smaller school. She lived with Testerman's and |
| [...]dras # 77 No. 4 District #16 was created on Feb. 26, 1916 and The No. 4 School was located some place within was just north of the Madras Dist. #37. There was Dist. # 77, which was first created on Feb. 27, 1915. no name given for the school until about 1919 and A t least two teachers taught at the No. 4 School. then it was called North Madras. The school was Mrs. William Goodwill taught 120 days in 1917- 18 located a half mile southwest of the Cull post office. and Marion Berquest also taught about then for 39 Some of the students who attended were: Walter, days.[...]#35 O'Leary Wesley, Elizabeth and Rose Gloyne; Charles and At this time there were three other schools in the Stella Lewellen; Bernette, Clara and A llen Teeple; large Dist. # 77. They were Snider, Fox and Betz. It The O' Leary School (SW¼ Sec 33 T33N R24E) Ralph Philips and Gerald Wilson. could be that this school was simply called the No. 4 was located eight miles northwest of Savoy in Dist. Some teachers with student numbers were: School because it was the fourth school in the dis- # 35. 1916-17 Caroline Prestbo ?? pupils trict. Four schools in this large district is very under- A building was moved into the yard of Thomas M. 1918 Mrs. F.R. Pippy/ 10 pupils standable as later the district was divided and the O' Leary in 1914 to hold school in. Attending this Mrs. J.J. Schmitz Snider School became part of Dist. # 27 in 19 18 and short-lived school were Steve and Helen O' Leary, a 1919 W.E. Mayes 12 pupils the Fox School became part of Dist. #3 1 in 1919. Wagner youngster and a few others. Helen recalled 1920 Jeanette Walls 10 pupils The exact location of the No. 4 school and the that the teachers were: 1914-15 Ralph Jones, 1915- Teacher, W.E. Mayes, reported that the school names of the students were not available. 16 Irene Jones and 19 16- 17 Sadie Wilson. In 1917 had desks that were in poor condition and lacked a the O' Leary's returned to Minnesota and the rest of teacher's desk, globe, maps and encyclopedias. the students went to the Savoy School. There was 324 square feet of floor space. The water supply and toilet accomodations were less than re- quired by law. The needed repairs Mayes said was a "new schoolhouse". On Dec. 22, 1922, the Dist. #16 was abandoned and then attached to Dist. #37. # 13 North Star |
| # 3 Pike and no door can be locked.[...]" Report on pupils. On account of insufficient light 1918 Mrs. Virdilla Frich / The Pike School, located on J.N. Pike land, was in[...]aude Drummond 14 pupils Dist. # 37 for awhile. Its address was Cherry Ridge in badly. Others will, if compelled to work as they have 1919 Vinnie Ross/ Alice L. Hummer 14 pupils 1915 when Florence M. Estby taught. In 1916 Dist. been. One boy is developing a bad case of adnoids. 1920 Maude Drummond 15 pupils #3 was created; Pike becoming a part of the new At the beginning of another term I think a medical 192 1 Inez M. Groven[...]examination should be made. This building is private 1922 Bess Feely 8 pupils A description of Pike School and the children was property built especially for a schoolhouse. It draws written in the Montana Teacher Register by Alice L.[...]$10.00 per school month rent. The building should Hummer in 1919. She wrote as follows: " Report on be put in proper shape according to law or the ren t building in detail. Building faces east. Outside mea- sureme[...]stopped. Under present conditions children and teacher are working at a great disadvantage. Not a[...]school room 13 x 22 eight ft. ceiling 3 windows on ray of sunshine ever gets into this school room." The Pleasant Valley School District No. 3 was north side 2 x 4 ft. each. The floor surface 396 ft. Although the school may have been in session most likely somewhere around section 13 or 24 in Light 24 sq. ft. should be 57 sq. ft. Building n[...]longer, the teachers from 1915-22 were: T37N R2 1E. Our brief records show that the teach- new floor badly. Doors are in very poor condition.[...]Florence M. Estby 9 pupils ers were: Locks are all broken. There is no key for building[...]1918-21 Mrs. A.L. Hummer 16- 9 pupils # II Polley[...]Children attending were from the Penner, Pyke,[...]Redekop, Janzen, and Baerg families. Polley School (SW¼ Sec 15 T35N R25E) was 1919-21 Mattie Anderson[...]ls located about five miles southwest of Turner. In the 1921 -22 Mary Imber/ Iva McCracken 30 pupi[...]ie 16- 17 pupils at Polley, reported that the trustees dug a well on 1924-25 Evelyn Smith 12 pupils the school ground. She said the children appreciat- 1925-26 Olive Gates 13 pupils ed their kindness for the last two terms the children 1926-28 Sylvester W. Barrett 24-23 pupils had to carry water a half mile. 1928-29 Mildred M. Warner 19 pupils In the fall of 1915 Florence Collins was the dele- 1929-30 Grace Tolbert ? ?? pupils gate from Polley to take part in the Spelling Bee in 1930-31 Ruth Scherlie 1[...]. Smith ??? pupils ing September 1915 were Agnes Hodges, Inez 1932-34 Rose Mary Gloyne 10 pupils Brownfield and Billie Brownfield. 1934-35[...]nriksen ? ? ? pupils Teachers at the school included: 1937-38[...]ry E. Cowan 20 pupils Some of the families who had children attending 1916- 17 Neva Dodge ??? pupils Polley School were: Hodges, Macom ber, Johnson, 1918 Apr to Nov. Marie Gregerson 21 pupils Shields, Collins, Brownfield, Rand les and Crilly.[...]Mildred M. Warner's gang of kids in 1929 at[...]Polley School. Those standing came to[...]school in cars. # 11 Prairie Crest (see Missouri Ridge) #[...]SW¼SW¼ Sec 21 T37N " Windmills were wrecked, a recently cut field of The teachers were: |
| [...]The Ramberg School (SW ¼ NW¼ Sec. 7 T30N[...]R21 E) was on the east side of the Barney Olson 1941 -42 Irene Legrid / Je[...]Road and north of Box Elder Creek in Dist. # 14. 1942-43 Margaret Goldham[...]This is close to Gruszie Brothers farmyard, which is 1943-44 ?? ?? p[...]on the west side of the road. 1944-45 Betty A. Lang 9-11-44 4 pupils Before 1945 the school was moved about a mile to 12-9-44 southwest to the road . The school also had a tea- Ellen Nelson 12-10-44 to 3-16-45 cherage, where the teachers lived. Zoe Baur 4-9-45 to 6-1-45 Family names of those who attended the Ram- 1945-46 Cecil Morrison Wienandt 11-19 to 2·9 berg School were: Booth, Gorman, Whitlatch, Lang, Irene Calvert 1-7-46 to 3-8-46 Lux, Macleod, Mccann (for one year ), and Gruszie. Jerry Solnicka 3- 12-46[...]In 1946-47 Tilleman children and a Eckman and a to 5-17-46 Hensley joined the regulars for one school term. Blanche Lowery 5-21-46 to 6-28-46 Some of the good times at school included all the 1946-47 Blanche Lowery 12 p[...]holiday parties each year, collecting berries in the 1947-50 Mae Penfield 7 p[...]coulee for necklaces, a housewarming party when 1950-51 Elna F[...]the teacherage linoleum was down and all the paint 1951-52 Anne Poland 8 pupils Putnam School students in 1963-64. Back was dry in 1945. and a progressive picnic to Whit- 1952-53 Anne C. Dippy[...]er, Sally Jo latch's, Macleod's, Lang's and Gruszie's at the 1953-55 Alice J. Conner[...]ront row: Bryan Spencer, Matt close of the school year in 1945. 1955-58 Melissa L.[...]s Pankratz, Tim Pankratz, Cheri Spencer, and This school cont inued to operate into the 1960s. 1958-59 Dorothy Meschke[...]bin Spencer. A list of some of the teachers follows: 1959-62 Delo[...]?? pupils # 14 Putnam The Putnam School (NE ¼NE¼ Sec 31 T28N R22E) in District #1 4 was located on the P.T. McGuire homestead yard. Their old house was re- modeled for a school and i1 opened in September 1961 with these four students: Bryan and Tracy Rose Spencer; Sally Jo and Matthew Pankra tz. The school closed after May 1968 when the Jim Spencer family moved to Chinook and the Sam Pankratz family moved to Dodson, then later to Harlem for school. Only one other family name appears in the ltst of students which was Pefaur, one of the teach- er' children. The teacher's who taught were: 1961-62 Sally Ann Pankratz[...]4 pupils 1963-64 Jeanette A. Pefaur 7 pupils 1964-65 M[...]uated from eighth grade: Tracy Rose Spencer in May 1967 and Sally Jo Pankratz in May 1968. #11 Quinn |
| [...]Eugene Powell 8 pupils The Rattlesnake School (NEY.SW¼ of Sec 18[...]na B. Riebe 6 pupils T27N R21 E) was southwest of the Rattlesnake com- 1926-27 L.W. Engels[...]Bruce L. Domer 7 pupils munity in the large southern District # 14. 1928[...]8 Alma Brockman 5-2 pupils The school moved several times; the most recent Wallace Sharples location being SE¼SW¼ Sec. 24 T27N R20E. Throughout the years Rattlesnake was always a[...]summer school, holding classes from early spring to 1930 Evelyn Campbell 15 pupils late fall. In 1919 these students were in attendance 1931 Inga H. Cohick[...]at Rattlesnake: Mildred, Goldie, Sylvia, Florence and 1932 H.C. Gruszie 19 pupils Reuben Bloomer; Opal, Alta, John and Eddy Morris; 1933 Tula Lund ?? pupils The Riggin School (Sec 24T 34N R24E) was lo- Burl, Sanford and Aubrey Payne; Estel, Sadie, and 1934 Wallace Sharples/ ?? pupils cated about two miles east of the Riggin house on Charlie Roberts; Carry and Anna Zeman; Mary, Ersil Sharples the Ross Churchill homestead in Dist #35. This Emma and Edna Stevens; Martin Pronto, Walter 1[...]lliamson 16 pupils schoolhouse was the Walker school in the 1920s. Halseth, Margie Williams and Freda Boadle. Other 1936 Rose Pierson 15 pupils The students who attended were: John, Robert, Wil- family names through the years were: Brown, Mar- 1937-38 F. Barton Smith 10-13 pupils liam and Dorothy Cassidy; and also Donald LeRoy tin, Cromley, Dolan, Trotter, G[...]10 pupils Two teachers are mentioned in the county re- McNeil!, Matthews, Reider, Wood, Benso[...]s cords. Wilford Lundberg taught from September to Sparks, Paught, Bueoy, Max and Block. 1943-46 Mrs. Serina B. Riebe 13-9 pupils December in 1948 and Evelyn Norberg taught from Teachers at Rattles[...]garet Gilbert 9 pupils January to May in 1949. 191 9 Grace McVay / Lurline McNeil![...]27 pupils 1949 Mrs. Mary A. Taylor 9 pupils 1921 Loretta Penn/ Robert H. Green 21 pupils 1950 Mrs. Helen A. Phillips 11 pupils[...]ABOVE: Rattlesnake School in[...]unidentified by door). On wagon:[...]Reuben Bloomer. Seated on[...]Boadle, Alice Boadle. Standing:[...]er, Beth Crambley. # 11 Rocky Ridge |
| # 3/ Rosedale The Rosedale School was called the Fox School in came Rosedale in 1919. Roseda[...]Irene Christianson 15 pupils 1913 and possibly earlier. During the early days it Families who had children attending the Fox- Rosedale 1924 Mrs. Dorothy Hyatt 7 pupils was part of the large District #77 and then on Jan. Rosedale School were: Cassidy, Fox, Kern, Glover, Fox/L.H. Warner 4, 1919 it was cut off from District #77 and became Godfrey, Brockway and Plumadore. Rosedale[...]Some teachers during the years were: Rosedale 1928-29 Margaret Hells tern 10-7 pupils At first school was held in a homestead shack on Fox 1913 Miss Basel! ?[...]930 Levia G. Kinsey 7 pupils the Big Flat but the exact location is not known. A Fox 1914 Irene Jones[...]Rosedale 1931-34 No records and possibly school was new school was built in 1917 or 1918 on the Fox 1915- 17 Mrs. A.L. Hummer ?? pupils[...]closed SE¼SE¼ Sec 12 T37N R25E. The name was Hillside 1918 Marion B[...]Mrs. Irene 10 pupils changed to Rosedale a year or two after the new[...]Christianson school was built. In 1918 Marion Berquest used the Rosedale 1920 C.P. Hahncamp 9 pupils School District #31 was annexed to District # 43, name of Hillside on her records turned into the coun- Rosedale 1921 Irene Christianson 14 pupils Turner in 1934. ty. Possibly this was when the name change was (125 days) The school building was moved to a farm south- being considered because the same students are C.P. Hahncamp (23 days taught) east of Turner and later to the Joe Andrews fa rm in listed in the records of Fox and Hillside Schools. Mary E. Cowan (19 days taught) the Loring area and made into a granary. However the name Hillside did not stick and it be- Rosedale 1922 Ralph Jones 13 pupils # 35 Savoy 174 |
| [...]The Savoy Indian Day School (SW1/, Sec. 4 T31N[...]R24E) was along the bend of the Milk River near[...]Dogtown, on land where Gilbert Horn is now resid-[...]ing. This school was in Dist. #12. About 1925 an ■[...]North Dakota started this school. Some of the[...]teachers who taught were Hazel Baker, Mr. Brown,[...]Elmer Otterbine, Miss Huff and A.L. Dobbs. Some[...]family names recorded were: Bigby, Earthboy, First[...]Shade and Shields. In 1930-31 A.L. Dobbs' wages[...]were $140 per month. He commented on having 10[...]maps, a globe, water fountain , encyclopedia and[...]hot lunches. There was a teacherage, but that they[...]boasted of a basketball team for students and # 11 Schilling[...]# 6 Shelstad IL |
| Silver Bow School. Eloise and Helen Bergren in school play costumes. Lucile Easbey was teacher.[...]ow: Dorothy Boswell, Margaret Gardner, Ruth on the Big Flat was first part of District #77 and then Quakenbush, Florence Kovaluski, Pearl Bapp, John Gardner, Wallace Ekegren (on shoulders became District #19 on Dec. 6, 1916. of John G.), G[...]her Ruth Criuckshank, Dale Blaine County had appointed Charles Olson to Cutsforth, Kenneth Knutson, Harris Olson, Alton Olson. organize Silver Bow School. In 1911 Mrs. Ellen Eke- gren was hired as the first teacher. By 1913 she had apartment house.[...]h Terry 48-36 pupils 31 pupils. 19 boys and 12 girls. The average age of Teachers at this school were: 1926-27 Lucile Klindworth / 47 pupils the children was 10 years old. In 1913 school was 1911-13 Mrs. Ellen Ekegren[...]Asenath Terry/Lula B. Weston held for six months and closed on Oct. 31st, with 75 1914 Ruth Criucksha[...]a Bush/Estella Miler Bapp parents attending a dinner and program. Two stu-[...]54 pupils dents, Caroline Peterson and Fern Saxon were 1917 Esther V. Holt[...]upils Paul J. Mortinson noted for being absent less than a week. Absentee- 1917-1 8 Lura Newton/Est[...]nson/ ?? pupils ism seemed to be a problem as the average atten- 1918-19 Grace D. Baldw[...]7 pupils Mabel Lundberg dance was only 20 out of 31 pupils enrolled that Lura Newton[...]alldahl Families with children attending this school Bessie Lipscomb/Mrs. A.A. Ekegren throughout the years were: Sapp, Boswell, Bursell, 1920-21 Mrs. A.A. Ekegren/ 35 pupils Devine. Ek[...]Kowalewski, Rusk, Alfred, 1922-23 Mrs. A.A. Ekegre/ 33 pupils Peterson.[...]lar. Hallquist. Fregelburg. Albrecht, Hobbs and Oboski. The two room school was closed in 1931 and the building was moved to Hogeland and used as an elementary school there. After the new Hogeland School was built, the old Silver Bow building was used for a teacherage. In the early 1970s Ed Grill moved the building to Harlem and made it into an[...]Silver Bow School later Hogeland Elementary, then a teacherage, now Ed Grill apartment house in Harlem. 176 |
| [...]performed several musical numbers, singing and The Snake Butte School (NW ¼NW¼ Sec 19 T31 playing the guitar and harmonica. N R22E) was located on land owned by Julius Bosch The school was the only community center for this in District No. 14 about two miles west of the Fort area and used for all social gatherings from dances Belknap Reservation and between the Fred Breit- to church services. The church services were held in meier and Knute Hansen farms. The school building 1928-32 by Rev. F.B.LaFavre of the United Brethren was first located about 1/2 mile east and ½ mile Church of Harlem. Also farm and 4-H organizations south of where it now stands. There was no well at took place with seasonal gatherings. The school or this location. So about 1928 or 1929 the school was Fathers' Day picnics were in Box Elder coulee on the moved to where water was found and was a much Julius Bosch farm. easier location to get to. The teachers who taught at Snake Butte School Some of the early students were Henry Norton, were: Lawrence Seaman, Melford Shilts, August Breit-[...]ABOVE: Back Row L-R Bernard Wait, Melvin meier and Harold Seaman.[...]? Bosch, Ella Hottendorf, Emma Breitmeier; The first salary started at $100 per month and 1918 ??? ??? Middle Row: Edward Hottendorf, John varied to as low as $75 and up to $275 in 1949. The 1919 Mrs. Katherine Moon[...]Bob Rasmussen , Rudy Breitmeier, school grounds were listed as "The Prairie" and the 1920-22 ???[...]Henry Hottendorf, Mable Hottendorf; Seated water was carried by the teacher until a well was 1923 Stella F. Ludwig 8 in front: Donald Rasmussen , Marvin Bosch. dug. The school had a flag but no maps, encyclope- 1924 Ivan Burrows 8 dias or globe during the first several years. The first 1925-26 Mildred M. Marlow ??? teachers had nothing but bare necessities and pu- 1926-27 Bergeliot Zakanison[...]Gloyne 16 As years went by the teachers' comments includ- 1928-29 Irene Hawes/Maude Drummond 16 ed the need for a barn and one requested a new well 1929-31 Clara Ludwig 16 rope. The teachers repeatedly mentioned that fact. 1931 -32 Goldie Bloomer ??? Another need was library books. 1932-3[...]7 ing, language, phonics, penmanship and singing 1936-38 Mildred Spencer 4 were taught daily to several grades, with morning 1938-40 Doris Arndt 9-10 and afternoon recesses.[...]argaret Gilbert 5 Arbor Day and other holidays were observed with 1941-42 Myrtle McKinney 7 various activities and programs for the community. 1942-43 Myrtle Sorenson 6 Splitting wood for the boys and washing windows 1943-44 Myrtle Olson 6 for the girls were listed as a way some of the holi- 1944-46 Mrs. Forrest Mitchell 5-7 days were spent.[...]George Turner/Chancy Ball 3 Pupils in 1948-49 went to Chinook to Maida 1947-49 Mrs. Mary Wambach[...]ner, George Breitmeier. Church services held in Snake Butte School (1928-32) by Rev. F.B. LaFavre of U.B. Church. At |
| [...]29, 1919 to Sept. 19, 1919 at the Dist. #21 Trudeau School. She noted in her teachers register that there was 224 square feet of floor space in the school. Six children attended the school. They were Cleo and Ruth, children of Frank Quinn; Mildred and Ja- net, children of William Trudeau; and Vernon and[...]vious the Quinn and Tru deau children had attended the Quinn School. Following 1919 no record of any[...]of these children attending school in Dist. #21 was found at the court house. Snake Creek School in 1927. Back-Augusta More information, no doubt, could be obtained Hottendorf, John Lux, Herbert Lux, Ann Lux. about this school by talking to Vernon Heilig of Front-Donald Rider, Gordon Cline, Ella Turner, who was not available at the time of this Hottendorf, Leona Steffen, and Albert Lux. writino. # 17 Sn[...]chool (NW¼NWV4 Sec 10 T31N 178 |
| [...]t End the Legion Hall for a number of years. and later[...]burned down. The Walker School (Sec 24 T33N R24E) was lo- In the early days it was easier to move the school- Some of the teachers who taught at these schools cated on the Ross Churchill homestead in Dist. #35, house closer to the children than take the children to were: about nine miles north of Savoy. It was first known the school. The Dist. #27 West End School (NE¼ 1912 Miss Haskins from ?? pupils as the Heller School for about a year after the build- NW¼ Sec 1 T35N R22E) made more moves in its Chinook[...]1913-14 ?? pupils ing was constructed in the fall of 1915. history and had more names than any of the other Snider 1915 Neva Dodge The teacher and student numbers follow: schools in the eastern half of Blaine County. It began[...]916-17 Georgia Teeple ?? pupils as the Snider School {probably in the W½ Sec 23 1917 Bessie Fu[...]. Edmunds 11 pupils T35N R22E) on the Elizabeth Snider homestead. At[...]this time it was part of Dist. #77. In 1918, while it[...]Mrs. Katherine Moon 14 pupils was still known as the Snider School ii was part of 1920 Maud Hawkins[...]1920 one Mrs. Katherine Moon 10 pupils the area cut off from Dist. #77. becoming Dist. 27.[...]Students attending the Snider School in 1917 1921-22 Blanche Sadler I 1920-21 Mrs. Mary E. Cowan 13 pupils were: Peter Habaush; Ronald and George Parnell; Mrs.[...]11-9 pupils Clifford Small; Elmer, Marshall. and Mabel Snider: 1923 Mrs. Robert Murray 14 pupils Family names of children listed on the register Richard and Pearl Sorensen: Freda Miller: and Fran- 1924 Elizabeth Schaack 8 pupils were: Walker, Duncan, Post, Hader. Bostic, Lang- ces Reed. The next year the same students attend- 1925-26 (no teacher listed)[...]? pupils seth. Heller, Looby, Goodheart, Edwards, and Bill- ed plus the Michael Oboski children - Steven.[...]Mike, Charles and Margaret. Coulee In 1919 school was held in a small building at the 1929 Irene E. Hawes 9 pu[...]22E) four miles north of the Snider place. The name 1931 Irene (Hawes)[...]changed to the Reed School and 17 pupils were in Calvert attendance. In 1924 there were nine pupils: Mabel 1932-33 Mrs.[...]Snider: Margaret Oboski; Howard, Everson, and 1934[...]Ronald Christianson; Ina Hobbs; and the C. E. Ben- ( see Timber Ridge) son boys, Raymond, Richard and Robert. 1936[...]On Sept. 10, 1928 school started in another new location after being moved south a mile or so to the Ross Smithson place near Murphy Coulee. At this # 31 West Silver Bow time the name changed to Murphy Coulee School. Elizabeth Nielsen was the teacher and the children[...]were: Clayton and Howard Christianson: Bonita West Silver Bow was a little one room building Sutherland: Frances and Olive Reed; and Mary E. that sat in a corner on Lee McGuire's land four miles BELOW: Violett Scho[...]west of Hogeland. It came into existence after the Violett, Chester Dahlquist, 2 unknown, Sometime during the 1929-30 school term the original Silver Bow School was moved into Hogeland Kathryn Violett (in front) Homer Dahlquist, school was moved to the west of the Pete and Chris in 1931 and then closed in 1937 when the new Caroline Dahlquist, unknown, Donald Violett, Svendsen farm . It was then named West End and Hogeland school was built and the bus route began. Agnes Bunting, Lewis Bunting. Willis Bunting ran there until 1936, when the school closed and the Our first teacher was Mrs. Lulu B. Kalldahl, fol- and Dan Bunting are in the picture children were bussed into Hogeland. lowed by Miss Helen Bishop and Miss Ardys Olson. somewhere. After this the school building was purchased by We rode a horse to school as did several of the the Hogeland Legion. moved to Hogeland. u~d as children. During warm weather the horses were teth-[...]ered to a fence post so they could feed along the[...]fence rows. There was a little shed for them in winter[...]After school one of the bigger boys, Kenneth[...]McGuire or Glen Long, would give a "boost up" on[...]our horse and slap him on the rump and he would[...]plod along the two miles home.[...]When Miss Bishop came to teach, a little room[...]was added onto the original building and she lived[...]there at the school. Also. Miss Olson. who was a[...]of the time during her teaching stint. How cold,[...]lonely and frightening 11 must have been.[...]The well for drinking water was about a fourth of a[...]mile north. Kenneth McGuire would take a pail home[...]at night and fill ,t on the way to school in the morn-[...]ing. After he left for high school an older boy would[...]be picked each day to make the trip to the well.[...]Each family had a drinking cup hanging on a hook[...]for sanitary reasons. Occasionally an Indian family[...]with their team and wagon stopped by the well and[...]built a fire to cook their noon meal. We would be BELOW LEFT: Violett children on sled in January 1928. Going back to Harlem to go lo school. terrified until they were gone. Donald driving and others are Esther, Kathryn and Paul. BELOW RIGHT: West Silver Bow After we started going to school in town we School in 1934. 3 girls on left from front to back- Lula McGuire, Helen Dahlman, Jean looked up the road one day and both the school- Smithson; boys standing - Norman Svendsen, George Smithson; sled on left bottom to top - house and shed were gone. It was like they had George Myran, Fred Dahlman, Lyle McGuire, John Smithson; sled on right - Arthur Myran, never existed but they were there for at least seven Beatrice Svendsen, Doris Ho[...] |
| [...]#8 Wing The Wilson School (NE Y• NW 'I• Sec 36 T28N The Bolstad School, Dist , #8, opened on the Big 1923-24 Mrs. A.A. Ekegren became ill/ R21 E) was located southwest of the Spencer-Put- Flat in 1913 or earlier. It was held in the experiment C.P. Hahnkamp finished nam Ranch in school district #14. This school was building on the Isabell Bottomly homestead. Andrew[...]?? pupils first started as the McGuire School for the three Bolstad, after whom the school was named, was 1924-25 J. H. Holt 26 pupils years 1919-21 . Then it was the Wilson School. In one of the leaders in the community and helped to 1925-26 Robert H. Green[...]. Lippard 24 pupils about 1932-33 the school building burned down get the school running.[...]1927-28 Gordon Lippard/ and after that the school was held in the Marshal School materials for working with were rather Margaret Gilbert 24 pupils McGuire homestead house. In 1936 the school meager in 1913, but the parents and children were 1928-30 Joe & Elizabeth lies 37 pupils closed and the last four students were Addibell and enthusiastic and managed to build up a very good 1930-32 Mrs. Ruby Jane Emma McGuire, plus Jimmy and Sally Spencer. country school.[...]h/Lee Smith 23 pupils Throughout the years children of the following The Harlem News reported this about the school 1932-34 Mrs. Kathleen Da[...]es attended Wilson School: McGuires, Powell, on Oct. 17, 1913, "The Big Flat School in the Bol-[...]lts, Volkman, Otterson, Smith, stad district is very proud over the fact that it cap- 1934-36 Miss Vivian Zook[...]pupils Gardipee, McNeil, Quackenbush, Vers and Spencer. tured seven premiums, all for good scholarship, and[...]1937-38 Lee D. Smith The teachers who taught in these two schools speaks volumes for the teacher, Miss Mattie Ander- 1938-39 Miss Evelyn Arnston 14 pupils were: son. It is indeed a fine showing for a school located 1939-40 Janet Higgi[...]e Eva N. Siegel 1919 11 pupils in such a remote district."[...]1920-21 19- 10 pupils By 1915 there were 25 pupils enrolled at Bolstad 1941-42 Hilda A. Mueller Wilson Mary A. D 1922 13 pupils and the following year there were 33. Some of these Starc[...]1942-43 Hilda A. Mueller children were: Parker and James Anderson ; Neill Louise Gu[...]lgna Hamry 1924 8 pupils and Harold Schmidt; Ellie, Roy and Oral Gulseth;[...]argaret C. Garden 1925-26 4-7 pupils Lucy and Mildred Marlow; Ruth and Adolph Scher-[...]; George, Orville, Dora, Alfred Mitchell; Lucille and 1947-48 Miss Ethel Kalkman/ Wilson Clara A. Ludwig 1928-32 6-9 pupils Luella Bolstad, Morris Wing , Lydia and Christie Mrs. Claren[...]s Vers 1933 9 pupils Hoyen, Raymond and Allard Lindquist, Clay1on and 1948-49 Mrs. Bessie Lawhead[...]heart 1934 5 pupils Erma Ratter, Clara and Christina Orvick. 194[...]Goldie Har1man 1935-36 4 pupils On May 25, 1916 there was a severe snow storm Children who attended were from the Carl, Albert , on the Big Flat. That day there was a teacher but no Parker and Charles Anderson families; Aucter; Davis;[...]pupils at school. On the 26th the pupils came to Gorsuch; Gulseth; Hoyen; Lindquist; Raf[...]school, but there was no teacher. Schmidt; Art and Walter Wing; Scott; Mitchell; Egan: The Art Wing family moved to the district and Art Beto; Bolstad; Marlow; Twete; Carter; Ca[...]donated an acre of land on his place for school. A Murphy; Schlais; Bevolden; McKee; Kast, Me[...]one room school was built on the southwest corner mons; Matter; Shelstad;[...]of Art's land so the name of the school was changed livray; Eelleson; Elkins, Higgins:[...]to Wing in 1916 or 1917. This new location for the Sands; Leinan; Miller; Goodheart; Wilson ;[...]school (SW Y• sw v. Sec 15 T35N R 24E) was about Klungland; Krass; Woeppel ; Winde[...]a half mile north of the experiment building. dolph; Hamon: and Walker families. Some of the teachers were: Over the years the school was used for church[...]A.H. Rhodes 25-33 pupils meetings, and school and county elections.[...]44 pupils The Wing school building was sold to Harlen Krass[...]1918-19 Maud Hawkins 40 pupils and moved to the Lewis Krass farm.[...]?? pupils ABOVE: Elsie Klungland ready for her first # 3 Xce/sor 180 |
| The Turner 's[...]eight and I, grade one. my favorite. There were two[...]other teachers. Carl W. and Thelma B.[...]September 1936 found us in a very small teacher-[...]age on the schoolgrounds at Hays in an entirely by Thelma B. Turner[...]different environment than we'd worked In before,[...]and certainly a far cry from the Hays environment The summer of 1932 Carl and I and our son now. George was in Carl's room , the only non-Indi- George drove to Savoy to apply for the two teaching an. However, there were a few other white children positions. A.P. Klingler and J.P. Hutton were the in the school. school trustees; Otto Kopp, their clerk.[...]There weren 't enough classrooms on the school became clerk soon after th is. The Savoy School was grounds so I taught in a dark old building "uptown " in School District #35. Another school, Cherry[...]across from the Kern Store and Post Office. There Patch, operated in the northern area of the district. were two white children in my room-Bernard Benson There was a board member representing that (now deceased) and Anna Marie Cuerth Parks. The school.[...]lighting wa s limited and with such dark walls seemed Carl was hired to teach the four upper grades; I, small. School lunch was served in an adjoining room the lower four. There were more than forty children. for this class. I went home for lunch. The children The town had a post office with postmistress Mar-[...]learned as readily as any other group I had taught. tha Preston; railroad depot with A.P. Klingler, agent; We had no discipline problems. I don't believe we two grocery stores-Baker and Epler, owners; a ho- were prejudical in any way. Children and adults of all tel , grain elevators, lumberyard, pumphouse for the races and creeds were basically the same. Hays railroad, a couple of large buildings used by truck-[...]Public and Saint Paul' s Mission served the same ers, etc., and garage; also a large potato cellar. The area. Our contacts with the Mission personnel were Presbyterian Church was on the town site; and the Thelma B. Turner[...]One incident is recalled that bothers me in recent ten or twelve residences. A Lifetime-Educator years. A white man from the East came to Carl and At our interview we were told strict discipline asked for the large wooden crate in which we had would be needed. At the time there were some older tory, geography, hygiene, music, penmanship and received our school supplies. He had been living on boys who needed correction, but by the second art. Our State course of study listed minimum essen- Fort Belknap Reservation and had acquired many week we received a note from a mother compliment- tials for each and guide lines. For instance, in art, artifacts. He was shipping them to his home. It both- ing us on the changes at the Savoy School. picture study was required. Children learned the ers me to know that many of these things were and We were also told at the in terview that the chil- names of great paintings, names of artists and are a part of the Gros Ventre heritage. but lost to dren were all " behind" in their schoolwork. We had sketches about their lives. Music included listening them. taught ten years or so, but we didn't realize how skills, identifying instrument, etc. There were no At that time there was a Bureau of Indian Affairs serious the situation was. Truly remedial work was aides to assist the teacher, but the children did doctor and nurses at Old Hays. Regularly children needed, but also just learning for the first time. learn and many have satisfying lives. were bused from our school to the medical building Gradually we were able to determine the needs of Savoy became a "Superior" school while we at Old Hays where their eyes were treated for gla- individual children. The county superintendent was taught there. This meant that certain standards were coma. My eyes water even now when I remember aware of conditions and was supportive. In my room maintained and the teacher or teachers were fully how these children suffered. They were in agony. it was necessary to teach many at first grade level. qualified. Perhaps the most envied part of this evalu- Carl asked all teachers not to have these children try First and second grade children were dismissed at ation was that the eighth grade children did not take to read or do any school work when they were 3:30 p.m. Then children from the upper grades the State examinations, the same practice as the returned to school. We were at Hays only two years. came for remedial reading. Carl tried to cover two or larger schools in large towns and cities. In other During that time Savoy had returned to two teach- more years of subject matter with the eighth grad- words, Savoy met the same standards as Chinook ers. primary and upper grades. September 1938 I ers, but when state examinations were taken in the or Helena. Schools without qualified teachers con- began teaching in the lower grades. A Mrs. Ammon spring, there were those who failed in some sub- tinued to take State examinations until about 1950. whose husband worked in Chinook had the upper jects. During the summer I spent a month or so Most social and community activities were cen- grades. She didn't stay very long. Mrs. Jessie helping them cram for the state tests in August. tered at the schools. There were the annual Christ- Brownfield Bishop (Shorty's wife) completed the However, it took most of two school terms to mas programs, picnics, and dances. Elections were term. "catch-up" . All were willing workers. held in the school buildings. We had a 4-H club at Carl continued to farm and to run bowling alleys Louise Fitzsimmons (Green) and our George were one time. Dances were held to raise money for the and a Malta hotel. two children who were not behind. Louise had gone Christmas treats, March of Dimes, etc. There were We were in Savoy four years. John C. Cronk was to first grade at Cleveland with her aunt as teacher. I box socials and card parties. With Mr. Klingler as the chairman of the School Board. Clara Baker had had started George at Landusky.[...]n, Mrs. Klingler did much ex- been clerk for a long time and continued in that November and December 1933, I had a leave of tra community work for the school. Her energies position. Some families had moved away. In some absence without pay. Our daughter, Inez, was born seemed limitless. She became one of the closest respects Savoy was the same, in others a bit differ- Dec. 11, 1933 in the teacherage. Heavy snow during friends I have ever had. ent. There weren't as many businesses; some build- the night made it impossible to go to Dodson or The Savoy School had some Indian and part- ings were gone. The last three years I was the only Harlem. (On the 10th I had packed my suitcase to Indian children. These were the responsibilities of teacher. go lo Havre on the train on the 11th.) Dr. Hamilton the Director of Indian Education located at Fort Once again, Carl and I decided to teach at Hays. of Dodson had the Gt. Northern passenger train Belknap. Mr. Hinds visited the school regularly. He The school population had diminished. There were stopped at Dodson so he could board to come to evidently was impressed by what he observed and only three teachers - Carl, Dorothy Stotts and I. It Savoy. But on arrival, Inez was already there (before early in the spring of 1936 asked me if I would was a busy year. We had bingo games at the school; school time) with Mrs. Hutton, midwife. The Doctor consider applying for a teaching position at the Dorothy and I made mittens from old coats bought returned to Dodson on the Skid. Carl taught school Hays Public School, a school with mostly lndlan at the Mission; and pies and cakes were made with as usual. Leland Seiters of Harlem was my substi- children. substitutes for sugar. These items were some of the tute. Mrs. Klingler came each day to take care of us During the two previous years Carl had been prizes. until my Mother came. I returned to the classroom working for a Federal Government agency as an Our Christmas program was a huge success. It after the Christmas holidays. It may be of interest to assistant engineer out of Malta. Glasgow. Miles City was held in the Community Hall. some to know that the board was aware of my and Baker. Many dryland farmers were selling their George had gone to the Navy. When spring ap- Pregnancy before school closed in the spring, but land to the government and were relocated in val- proached Carl thought he needed to be free to farm. gave me a contract anyway. leys or better areas. Dams and reservoirs were laid I was offered the principalship at Hays, but also At the end of the second term. the prospective out and built. Part of the lime he was a draftsman in received an offer from Savoy and one from Harlem. enrollment was to be less than thirty children. A. M. a Malta office in this work. He surveyed land too. He Inez was ready for fifth grade. Dorothy Stotts was Hammond said one teacher could easily teach forty I ravelled and talked with the farmers who wanted to hired to teach a first grade 1n Harlem. We decided it children. He was a taxpayer, and evidently others move. My mother was with me to care for Inez. She would be better for Inez to be in Harlem. Roads and the board agreed. Times were not prosperous! became ill and died in Oct. 1934 in Havre. Carl was weren ' t as good as now and we could be isolated for Carl was offered the position. The majority of the in southeastern Montana at the time. All these years days at a time. The Harlem contract was accepted. children would be in the lower four grades so he Carl continued to farm northwest of Malta. (Carl's September 1943 found us with Jo Irene (Mohar) declined Then I was offered a contract. father died Sept. 193[...]O'Leary at Harlem. My assignment was a combina- That term I had thirty-four children in seven We decided that 11 we both could have positions llon of first and third grades in the old building that grades. Subjects taught were reading. arithmetic, at the Hays Public School. we' d accept. Carl was spelling, phonics. language including grammar. his- hired to be principal and to teach grades seven and continued on page 182[...] |
| had been moved on the school property for a class- School, the valley school near Popplers, Savoy and room . No one else would accept this combination, East Chinook and I went to Alberta, Canada. I didn't but for me it wasn't nearly as taxing as seven grades[...]return to teach in Malta, but taught seven years in and thirty-four children at Savoy.[...]Canada. When I returned to Montana I was at the September 1944 Mr. Langbell needed a teacher[...]ulee School near Simpson, north of Havre. for the departmentalized grades seven and eight. Before another school term I would have my seventi- Miss Lucy White and I were the teachers. My prob- eth birthday. lem that year was forty-five minute periods with a July 7, 1973 found me on my way to the Philip- large English class. There just wasn't time enough to pines as a Peace Corps volunteer and I had my do what I thought should be done.[...]birthday at lloilo City where our training was given. The next term, a home economics teacher was The site where I later worked was Dipolog City on needed, so again Mrs. Turner had a different chal- the island of Mindanao. lenge. It was a busy year. Supplies were difficult to After two marvelous years I came home on July 6, get. We did some other things. A quilt was embroi- 1975 to Missoula where I was met by George, Inez, dered. put together and quilted. Flour sacks that my brother, Stanley and other family members. were purchased by the school district for cleaning September 1975 I began teaching at the Glendale rags were sorted and the better ones dyed and used[...]Colony School (private) northwest of Cut to make rhythm band uniforms for the first graders. Bank. I had thirty-two children and all grades. I Some girls brought used clothing and remade the[...]dn't return because material into clothing for younger brothers and sis- it became a public school. ters. Farmers brought vegetables to pay for school George Jr., Thelma holding Inez, and George September 1980 was the beginning of my work at lunches. The home ec classes canned these vegeta- Turner in front of the Savoy School in 1934. the Hilldale Hutterite Colony School (private) north bles for use in the school lunch program. Some girls of Havre. I taught 1980-81 and 1981-82; then had brothers, other relatives or boy friends, in the stayed in Havre 1982-1983 where I did some teach- services. Fruit cakes were made at school, each enrolled, but dropped out to teach. He taught junior ing for a teacher at Highland Park School and sub-[...]June 1953. bringing their own ingredients and the cakes were stituting at the Devlin School. sent to them. We had to improvise or substitute From September 1932 to June 1946 eastern The next term I returned to Hilldale, 1985-1986 is because so many things were unavailable. The girls Blaine County had been "my home" . As County the third term since I came back, or altogether ten also prepared a "Banquet" for the school board Superintendent my duties became countywide, but years in private Hutterite schools. and wives; superintendent, teachers and spouses. much of my work was still with the eastern area. The My family is scattered, George taught at a couple office was closely involved with changes at Hays Besides home ec I had a freshman English class, a of schools-People's Creek and Lodge Pole in Blaine practical math class, part time in the library and and LodgePole. During my years School District County but did not continue. He is a railroad brake- study hall. #50 was formed. Representative Richard Nixon man-recently in Wyoming and Nebraska. His wife The fall of 1943 Carl was not teaching, but one (Demo.) and Senator Thomas Ross (Rep) worked (Emma Butler) and he have six children and eleven Saturday Palmer Scott, Dodson School Superinten- closely with me to make it a reality. Before that we grandchildren. Their four sons have been in the ser- dent saw him. Scott needed a teacher, Carl said he had the "new" school foundation plan for financing. vices-one each in the Army, Marines, Navy and Air had farm work to do. Mr. Scott asked him to come It was a learning and changing period for most Force. The unmarried son will soon be working on an to teach In Dodson when the fall work was finished. schools-boards-teachers and education in general, assignment in Italy, not military, but a private com- Carl accepted with one provision that he would be which I enjoyed immensely. But good schools for all pany. released when it was time for the spring farm work to children was the most important function of the of- Inez and her husband M.H. (Mike) Cassel have be done. At Dodson, in add1l1on to teaching, he was fice.[...]three children and two granddaughters. Their son, the basketball coach. The team did well and Carl We lived in Chinook. In 1953 Carl went to Malta to Glenn is a career Navy man. Mike had a leg removed was approached by the Superintendent of Malta to teach. In 1955 an accident with a prospective teach- in 1979-because of service-connected injury. come there to coach, but he declined. Later, Carl er driving her car to see a summer school left me Inez is a graduate of Northern Montana College. taught in Harlem, too. lame. On August 15, 1957 I resigned to join Carl at She and her father received degrees there at the While at Harlem, the local MEA Association elect- Malta. We built a house in Malta. I taught a first same time. She taught in Havre, Malta, Scobey, ed me their delegate at the MEA Stale Convention. grade and later a "special" class. Inez was also Helena and Billings. They spent some time in Ger- The Blaine County Superintendents under whom hired to teach a grade four. Carl's health began to many. She taught and was principal at a consolidat- we worked were Miss Daisy Blackstone, Mrs. Alber- fail. He retired in June 1962, and died Feb. 12, 1963. ed school in Alberta , Canada. While they lived in ta R. Flynn, and Mrs. Lillian (Burns) Richardson. But I remained at Malta until the summer of 1965 when I Canada Mike earned a degree from the University at between these latter two, Mrs. Ruby (Kneedler) asked for a leave of absence. My sister, Mrs. Riebe, Lethbndge. In 1982-83 Inez attended Western Mon- (Schwaller) Ellis was Co. Supt. for a few weeks, who had taught in Blaine County at the Rattlesnake tana College spec1aliz1ng In Library Science. 1983- followed by Miss Phelan- I think her first name was 84 she was elementary school librarian at Harlem Lore[...]1984- 1985 she and Mike travelled in the western In the spring of 1947 a rumor was circulating that[...]uston, Texas. They visited Mrs. Richardson was resigning during the summer Dorothy (Stotts) Moore and family at Willcox, Ari- and someone from Chinook was to be appointed. zona. This school term, 1985-1986 she Is librarian at We decided I should file on the Democratic ticket. the Rocky Boy Reservation Schools-elementary and Mrs. Richardson did not resign . but did n[...]Tribal High School. Mauch, a teacher at Hogeland also flied as a Demo- My education was at 819 Timber, Montana where I crat. I won at the primary election. There was no was born, a rural school, Lost Horse Creek, In Mus- contest at the general election After that election I selshell County; high school at Melstone and Bill- had no opponents[...]now Western) North- At county fair time a vacancy had developed at[...]ern Montana College, Univers1t1es at Missoula and at the East Ch1r,ook School. Mrs Senna B Riebe was Calgary, Canada asked to take the school. but she was teaching at Organizations with which I have been or am in- the Rattlesnake school. The board allowed her to volved are-Life member of NE.A .. ME.A and Order have me substi tute through December[...]of the Eastern Star, County Supt. Association , su[...]4-H, Girl Scouts. Special January 1947 I became County Superintendent[...]Education. Daughters of the Nile, Delta Kappa Gam- A Junior high posItIon at Chinook was vacant Mr LEFT: 1939-Fred Baker, Inez Turner and ma and Sons of Norway Walter Conway. Supt of Schools. asked Carl to take Inez's dog. RIGHT: Thelma Turner and son, My teaching career now totals sixty-three years I! 11 Carl had gone to Northern Montana College and George. 182 |
| [...]# 31 Hogeland ABOVE LEFT: Hogeland School in 1938. ABOVE RIGHT: 1938 Hogeland School Board. Seated Hogeland High School became a reality in 1929, L-R are Pete Svendsen, Otto Beck, Pete Kiedrowski, J.L. Hansen. Standing L-R are Ed Miller, first holding seventh, eighth and ninth grade classes Carl Klindworth, John Lacox and Jim Jamieson. BELOW LEFT: Hogeland School Band in in the Lutheran Church basement. Some of the earli- 1937. Director Lerum and cornets- Robert Wester, Mr. Blackburn, Arthur Myr[...]osz. BELOW Mortenson, Martha Cutsforth, and Lula B. Kalldahl. RIGHT: 1937 Basketball team. Coach Blackburn and players, Carl Klindworth, Russell Bergren, When the high school was first started in Hoge- George Klindworth, Henry Frank, Kermit Vadm[...]ven, Chester land, grade school children were still attending the Bevolden.[...]many country schools that dotted the prairie. In[...]1931 Silver Bow and Glenview schools closed and the buildings were moved to Hogeland. The Silver[...]Bow schoolhouse served as the first Hogeland[...]grade school and the high school moved from the[...]Lutheran Church basement to the Glenview build-[...]The year 1933 saw the first high school graduat-[...]ing class. The Class of 1937 had the honor of hold-[...]ing their graduation exercises in Hogeland's new[...]gymnasium. The following fall Hogeland enjoyed a[...]atmosphere for the next 33 years. In 1970 the last[...]graduating class held their exercises in the Hoge-[...]In the spring of 1970 the state closed the high school and it was voted to also close the grade[...]school. As the 1970s began the Hogeland area[...]young people sought their education from the Har- lem and Turner Schools. The Hogeland Dist. #32[...]was divided between the two schools.[...]A school auction was held during the summer of[...]1971 to dispose of items of no further use to Turner[...]or Harlem. On July 4, 1970 an all alumni class re-[...]union was held which included alumni, teachers,[...]former students. parents and friends of the school.[...]Approximately 500 people attended. Of the 197[...]alums 111 attended the day's act1v1ties.[...]Dennis and Ilona McGuire purchased the school on June 27, 1975. The building has been turned into[...]a shop and home for the McGuire family.[...]Some unique situations have arisen from the[...]school history. Adrian Olszewski was a member of the first graduating class of 1933 and his son. Cla-[...]rence, was a member of the last graduating class of[...]1970. All members of Adrian and Kathleen Leinan[...]Three generations of education were represented[...]by Florence Lacox Snider. Florence. sons Ralph and Roger, and granddaughters Rhonda and Lisa. all[...]Mr. and Mrs. Leo Cichosz had children in the[...]Hogeland Schools for 36 years from the time their[...]oldest son entered until the youngest graduated in[...]1964 Eight of the 11 children graduated from Hoge-[...]Donald and Helen Bergren McGuire were both ABOVE: Hogeland Tonette Band; The drum major is i:tarvey Hanso~. ~irst step from bottom gra[...]ilford Lundberg, 2 unknown, Lorra!ne ~eek, Virgm_,a Lundberg children (McCracken). S[...]1s Leona Khndworth. BELOW LEFT: Aaron and Ruth Zellmer Lacox and their three Hogeland School Board: Kathleen Olszewski, clerk and Myron Loe, superintendent and board daughters all attended school at Hogeland members Ordway Rafter, Max Jenks and Leon Doughten. BELOW RIGHT: 1966 basketball Superintendents at Hogeland were 1929-31 P. B tourney in Malta. Hogeland vs. St. Paul's.[...]Evans: 1949-52 Robert Perry; 1952-53 Walter A.[...] |
| [...]As near as records show education began in Har- lem in the year 1891, when Martha 8 . Matheson held school in a little 12 x 12 foot log cabin with a sod roof. She held school from September 1891 to Dec. 24, 1891. then again in the spring of 1892. This cabin was buil t by Pete Manning and it stood near the A.J. Cowan residence. lately known as the Edith Benson home. It had a home-made door and two small half windows, one each on the north and ABOVE: Sadlers Hall-north side March, 1893- was Harlems' second school. Later it also was sou th. The first pupils were Will and Nellie Buckley, used as a movie theater, opera house, dance hall and for National Guard training. BELOW: Ed, Ella and Minnie Fox, John Britton and Ray This is the old Lincoln School built about 1905. Photo taken in 1916. Sands. The second year, these students, Tom Buck- ley, Susie Fox and Bob Forgey, joined the class. N. Frost Purcelle held school in this same little cabin from Sept. 6 to Dec. 23, 1892. From March 1893 until July of that year school was in a new building on the north side. Miss Purcelle was a tall lady and the cabin was very low. so she would stoop to enter and then remain seated for the day. Frost Purcelle had two sisters who bore the names of Ice and Snow. Snow Purcelle was a substitute teacher. Miss Frost taught her second term in a two room frame building on the north side of the railroad track that had been built in 1892 and was later known as Sadler Hall. Classes were taught by Melissa Everett in the winter and spring of 1894-95. Miss Ella Bosley took over in the fall of 1896 with a class of 21 pupils. School that year was closed from November 26 until the first part of April. Tom Buckley, Andrew McDan- iels, Charles McDaniels and Mabel Ellis had perfect attendance that year. In February 1899, sealed bids were received for an addition to the schoolhouse and to be ready for the fourth of July 1900. In May 1900 it was decided to hold school for a ten-month term with teacher pay to be $50 a month. That year Professor J .0 . Moen was hired as principal at $65 per month. The primary grades were moved to a one-room frame building on the south side of the tracks in 1924, with the help of the Blaine County Women's bandroom, cafeteria and Vo-Ag-Bus garage com- 1903. The building sat one block from the highway. Club, the first hot lunches were served to 25 children plex were all added to the high school. The upper grades continued in the north side school at the cost of two cents per child. With the advent of World War II, young men enter- wh ich had a stage added that year. About the year In 1926 Domestic Science was introduced in the ing the service received their high school diplomas 1905, a brick building was completed and used as high school. A new brick building was started. but with military time contributing to their graduation the grade school. It stood where the grade school is was not finished until the end of the first semester in credits. Teachers were scarce. either in the service today. This brick building of 1905 was the old Lin- 1927. This was the Lincoln School which burned in or war jobs, and Father O'Brien from St. Thomas coln School.[...]Church filled the post of math and science teacher A three year high school course was offered in While the school was being completed, classes as well as coach. 1912. one or two pupils were expected to enroll. were held various places and in January 1928 the Mr. Swatek became band instructor and shop Professor J.F. Littlejohn was the first superin tendent first through seventh grades were all moved into the teacher and in keeping with the times, at one of the serving under a school board of W.S. Cowan. D.A. Lincoln grade school. band concerts created the effects of the London Ring and G.M. Stowe. Tota l enrollment that year In March 1928 Harlem was forced to withdraw Blitz. With house lights off and clarinets maintaining was 169. from the district basketball tournament in Great the sound of sirens, a narrator read the " News" Falls because of a lack of funds. The Harlem Alumni while Mr. Swatek shot off cherry bombs in an empty The high school courses were held on the second Association entertained the seniors, faculty and oth- oil drum backstage. floor of the school (the old Lincoln School); the gym er guests at a dancing party at the Masonic Hall with The class of 1946 took an unscheduled sneak day was also there. In 1914 Harlem High School became music furnished by Fay Rathbone and Bob Gwalt- in their junior year and for punishment , Langbell an accredited school for a three year course. The ney. The new fad at the schools was bubble gum gave them the job of landscaping the high school first commencement for high school graduates was and students of all ages were blowing and chewing grounds. There had never been grass or trees held May 1918 with three members In the class, something called Bubble Kiss. around the school. Lillian Dolven, Lelia Kemp and James B. Ring. In the fall of 1930 the Indian Boarding School at During Superintendent Larry Watterson's ten year 1919 saw the complellon of the new high school Fort Belknap Agency was closed and all of the stu- stay the annex to the Lincoln grade school was built which also served the junior high The building was dents were brought to the Harlem schools by bus. and additional land was purchased and a street was built for a contract of $35,000. It was dedicated Oct. At some time during the 1930s the pit area at the closed to enlarge the playground area. which was 17, 1919. Six grades and six teachers were then at high school was floored over and this created a large blacktopped. Improvements and remodeling at the the Lincoln grade school and the basement was assembly hall/study hall. The school experienced high school included re-lighting and creation of a seldom used after that year. an influx of students with the quarry work being new library-study hall and visual aids department. The high school and junior high had seven teach- done at Snake Butte in conjunction with the building science department. home economics department. ers and offered a four year accredited course. That of Fort Peck Dam. D.P. Langbell was music/band auditorium-gymnasium facili ties (little gym). lockers year there were five graduates: Alice Buckley. and science teacher and soon became principal, a and shower rooms with adequate storage and music Charles A. Hatch, David A. " Tiny " Ring. Blanche post he held for six years. rooms. Sadler and Eloise Storey. From then until 1927 Under the direction of Langbell. the Harlem band The Vo-Ag building was enlarged in 1956-60 with graduating cla sses varied from a class of six In 1922 featured a crack Drum and Bugle Corps which was a the work done by Vo-Ag studen ts under the supervi- to a class of 20 In 1926. high stepping addition to many parades. During his sion of instruc tor Dale Berwick In 1923 a foo tball team wa s organized and In tenure as superintendent In Harlem, the west annex. 184 |
| [...]everly Bowen Terrible Swedes in 1925; Standing: Hurley Wilson , Harold Hoyt, Coach Bill 16. Al[...]ve Gannaway 24. Roy Powell Harlem High Band in 1931. Back Row: Gilman Anderson, Reg Sundin, Lero[...]nneth Sundin, Volney Halsey, John Sponenberg. In 1965 a school dress code was adopted which Annex with upper grades, kitchen and dining room |
| Harlem High School students and faculty in 1929.[...]Granger, Leland Hampton; Standing: Ralph Friede, Dorothy Shupe, Roberta Lemmon, Dar[...]and th ·ee. ABOVE: Mr. and Mrs. L.W. Siebel, |
| Harlem Grade School built in 1927 and an early bus. ABOVE: About 1936 Carl and Alma Dolven drove these two buses[...]from Lima, Ohio to Harlem. Pictured L-R are Carl, Alma and[...]unknown. BELOW: Doctor Deatherage and Supt. of Schools, Bruner[...]about 1940. ABOVE: Harlem High School Drum and Bugle Corp 1941: Back Row: Glee Cowell, June Egbe[...]. BELOW: Harlem High Band al Havre |
| Harlem is 1951 State Football C[...], Joe Plumage, Fred Baker, and Dale Shupe; FRONT ROW[...]land Rowley, Pete Ekegren and Coach Ray Peck. LEFT: Harlem High School student, Bob Ragsdale is Montana Continued from page 185 Media Centers using audio-visual equipment and a trial revision of the dress code. All hair was to be In 1979 the Savoy schoolhouse was sold to the 188 |
| [...]By fall 1980 no contract settlement had been[...]reached with the Harlem Education Association and by the end of the year ten more teachers and one[...]board member had resigned. Besides contract de·[...]mands. feelings ran high and board meetings at[...]times were reduced to shouting matches.[...]Unfair labor practices were charged against both[...]a teacher and a board member. A strike was called[...]Substitute teachers were hired to keep classes run-[...]ning. The strike had a devastating effect on the[...]whole community. The laws pertaining to the rights and duties of state school boards prevailed, but the effects of the strike will be felt for years to come. The[...]Supreme Court had ruled in favor of the litigants in the marital discrimination suit and financial awards[...]were paid by the school district .[...]For the 1981-82 term, lunch rates had gone up to 75¢ for students, $1 .25 for adults and 40¢ for those on reduced income schedules. Milk was 20¢ a 112[...]pint. Staff members attended workshops on com- puters and two class room computers were pur-[...]chased under the Title I proiect.[...]A contract was OK'd lor a kindergarten bus for the Fort Belknap, Midtown and Newtown children. Disaster! In 1968 the Old Lincoln Grade Speech and drama students are State Class In view of the severe weather in January 1982, School is ablaze, right to the tip of the B champions under Dave Hashley's direction radios were purchased for buses on routes 3, 8 and flag pole. in 1972. 10 at a cost of $1,860. Liability in the amount of one[...]million dollars was now carried on all school buses.[...]A food storage and freezer building at the grade[...]school was built for $15,751. Grade school children[...]sold spices to help defray the $4,790 cost of the[...]Plans were made to move the 7th and 8th grades to the high school building. Offstreet parking was created on the west side of the Lincoln Annex and the trailer classrooms were moved from the tots across the street from the grade school to the high[...]In April 1983 a computer was purchased to be used by the school office. This cost $16,495.[...]In the fall of 1983 the new football scoreboard[...]was dedicated to the teams from 1951 and 1966. Drug and alcohol prevention programs began and a[...]delegation requested that breakfast be served to[...]k1ndergartners since many ht tie ones were coming to[...]1984 saw serious work being done on the PL815[...]proiect for a new high school facility. A steering[...]committee was formed with five members from Fort[...]Belknap and five from Harlem, with goals 1n areas[...]1nclud1ng curriculum rev1s1on, staff development, in-[...]image and K-12 1nserv1ce 1ntegrat1on of personnel The "big cat" overlooks a 1987 physical education class at among some of its aims. Harlem. The Wildcat mural which adorns the east wall of Site selectton for the new school provided much the high school gymnasium was painted by Lori Simons in sub1ect for debate with some preferring a site at the 1975. Lori was a junior at Harlem High School when she Agency since the schools populahon is some 70% Jack Miller holds the wildcat created this giant mascot to inspire the Wildcat teams. made up of Indian students. However, with the gym- he killed, which has been[...]nasiums. Home Ee fac1ht1es and cafeteria that do mounted and displayed in the not have to be replaced. It was more pracllcat to use Harlem High trophy case. the available money for new classrooms and to build on the old site or adJommg to ,t It was determined that to move the classrooms to a distant site would[...]increase the cost of operation by 25 to 40 % per[...]Harlem's request for PL815 funding was moved[...]from JUSt a priority rating of 10 up to a rating of 3[...]School. tribal members and our congressional dele-[...]gation worked very hard 10 accomplish this In December 1984 Harlem was dropped from Ac-[...]cred1tat1on by Northwest Accred1tat1on because of[...]A contract was let 1n December for removal of[...]asbestos msulatton with work to be completed dur-[...]ing the Christmas holiday break. The cost was not to[...]exceed $11,977 Meetings were still being held in[...]1985 concerning the possible s,te of the new bu1td-[...]1ng Money from the General Fund was used to assist in some athletic expenditures because the gale was not paying the cost of extra-curricular[...]The school board was negotiating with the[...]George Bald1k family and purchased the land ad-[...]J01nmg the school for the new building[...]In May the Tribal Court donated $2.500 for help•[...]mg to m1nim1ze drug and alcohol related problems[...]In September 1986 the PL815 funds were finally[...]allocated for the building of a new high school build-[...]ing adJacent to thee ,sting fac,hty The success was Harlem Cross Country team takes second at State in 1981 . Fro~t row: Judy Ball, Toney du to the very hard work of many people dedicated Earthboy,[...]asel , Melvin Hoops. Back row : Wendy to bettering the education of our children A1chltect s Plumage, Bonita Ball, Robert Earthboy, Virgil Talks Differenl, Gene Cole and Mall Ball. Mayer-Page from Great f;ills were hired to draw up[...]lhP plans for th new schn0I[...] |
| [...]Joanne Swendaeid, Sandy O'Bryan and Sharon Schilling. I[...]LEGE NO |
| [...]Hays/Lodge Pole High School building in 1987. #50 Hays by Elmer M. Main A one room log school house was built at Hays in Many young men from Fort Belknap enlisted in 1926. which housed grades one through eight with the military services when World War II came upon one teacher. The Public School taught Gros Ventre this nation. These young men from Fort Belknap and Assiniboine youngsters of school age. There Reservation were sent all over the world to fight an were some non Indian students, children of govern- enemy whose ideals were to destroy our way of life ment employees and store owners who were inte- in America . grated into the Hays community. When the war ended in 1945, a new era in educa- The roll of education on Fort Belknap began with tion entered the scene on the Fort Belknap Res a very shaky future with the most primitive methods ervation. In 1943, President Franklin D. Roosevelt of learning. Early educators must have had a great caused Congress to enact the Soldiers Readjust- deal of patience and fortitude to accept the frustra- ment Act (G.I. Bill) for :he purpose of making post tions in their teaching. Somewhere between this secondary education available to returning World primitive beginning and education as we know it War II Veterans. today, there were some very dedicated individuals The Hays/Lodge Pole High School was estab- who had the perseverance to go on. lished in 1976, after the Mission High School burned From Hays Public Schools were Mr. F.B. Smith, down in 1974. The Hays/Lodge Pole High School his mother Mrs. Smith, Sadie Gloyne and Mr. and has taken a leading role in educating Native Ameri- Mrs. Carl Turner to name a few. cans in the Little Rocky Mountains. The high school The year this writer enrolled, there were 22 stu- began with an assortment of trailers and mobile dents ranging in age from six to seventeen in all classrooms to educate students. This was a difficult eight grades. There were no busses. Each student beginning because of the cumbersome classroom Hays Public School, grades 6-7-8 in 1939-40. Front row had to walk to school or ride horseback. Each stu- structur[...]L-R: Margaret A. Gallagher, Mary Louise Stiffarm, dent brought lunch or went home. Through the efforts of Mr. George Tall Chief, then James Snow, Lester Shortman; Middle row: Sally Ann Only the basics were taught, reading. writing and Superintendent of Schools at Hays/Lodge Pole, a Spencer, Cecelia Crazy, Hazel Crazy, C[...]new 5 1·2 million dollar school opened in 1982 with a Bruce Doney, Frank Nicholson; Back row: Florence enough to read and write and do some arithmetic. lull core of teachers and a structure that houses Doney, Velma Gardipee, Hazel Gardipee, Richard Some reached the fourth grade to the sixth grade many special programs.[...]King , Frank Shambo, Morris Brockie. and went along with their life equipped with the bare This writer is the present Superintendent. The essentials. Those who reached the eighth grade had school flourishes with an excellent teaching staff, to take a County examination to graduate from the many curriculum offerings, an excellent music and eighth grade. There were no secondary schools in athletic department, and a food service facility that the Hays or Mission area at this time. is the best in the state. School transportation is Those individuals who were fortunate enough to provided for all students. graduate from the Public Schools at either Hays or To quote Plenty Coups, "Without education, you Lodge Pole had the choice of attending Government are the white man's slave, with education you are his ope[...]Flandreau. South Dakota; equal." Education on Fort Belknap has made its Chemowa. Oregona; or Haskell Institute at Law- mark in history. It will continue into the next century. rence. Kansas. Few of the early students attended Some returning veterans of Fort Belknap Reserva- Carlisle Institute in Pennsylvania. Jim Thorpe. Sac tion took advantage of this opportunity to attend and Fox Indian made Carlisle famous In 1909-10. college or vocatlonal training Some of our Indian students attended a secondary The whole sceneno of education on the Fort Belk- school in Fort Hall. nap Reservation assumed a new posture when in Secondary education was not easy to come by for 1960, the Bureau of Indian Affairs established a Indian youth on this reservation . Travel. distance, higher education grant program to provide students leaving home was very difficult to one who was wanting to pursue a career In higher education. This never separated from family . Those that did not higher education program has enabl[...]1• First Hays Public schoolhouse built in 1926. pursue an opportunity to enroll in secondary educa- duals to receive a college education or vocational tion had very few options. One choice was the edu- training to become productive citizens In our soci- cation of hard knocks. The U.S. Government with its ety. paternalistic hold on Indian Tribes offered few op- portunities for these people to prepare for a reward- ing future. In the 1930s a very small number of Fort Belknap Indians graduated from high school. The Bureau of[...]to the State[...]tournament after a Indian Affairs employed some. Others were caught up In President Franklin Roosevelrs New Deal re-[...]second place finish at gime In the 1930s There were more Indians from the[...]Divisionals. Back row Agency attending the Harlem Schools because of[...]L- R: Dannette the closure of the boarding school at the Agency[...]Longfox, Lorraine The ftrst Fort Belknap Indian to graduate from[...]Strike, Karen King , college was Albert Hawley. a member of the Gros[...]tle Ventre Tribe. who attended Haskell Institute and[...]Jeannie Cochran, Davidson College This writer attended Gonzaga Un1vers1ty at Spokane. Wash and was the second[...]Darian Doney, Crystal Ind1v1dual to receive a college degree[...]Horn, Tina Fortin and[...] |
| [...]Second schoolhouse with Catholic Brothers and Paul Two ABOVE: Fifth grade 1951; L-R: Gilbert BELOW: Lunchroom at Lodgepole School Kill. L-R in back: Parents Mary Bear and Orville, Felecitus Has Eagle, Gordon Birdtail, Calvin BOTTOM: The present school. Two Ki[...]McConnell, Minnie Moccasin and Mary Talks Different. A[...]John Allen and first bus, Teachers of 1951-52 Ben and Margaret McKinnie, and[...]ayard Loeb. # 50 Lodgepole 192 |
| # 6 North Harlem Colony Soon after the North Harlem Colony was estab- ops which causes more learning problems; lished a private school was operated at the colony 3) Whereas we believe that these children will (W½ SW¼ Sec 29 T33N R23E). Joshua Hofer was learn and develop socially with the least amount of the first teacher. problems in a separate rural .school setting. We re- 1965-69 Joshua Hofer 12-13-14 pupils quest this new district. 1969-70 Otto Kopp 13 pupils On the sixth of February 1975 the Blaine County 1970-72 Helen Wilson[...]Superintendent of Schools created Elementary In 1972 the colony school was annexed to the School Dist. #6. The school began operating in Harlem public school system in Dist. #12. This was September 1975 with 21 pupils attending and Josh- the first Hutterite classroom to operate this way. ua Hofer teaching the upper grades and Viola Hicks 1972-75 Joshua Hofer 17-20 pupils teaching the lower grades. In 1975 the colony petitioned the Blaine County The North Harlem Colony began building a new Buperintendent of Schools to create a separate school in the summer of 1975. The new school was llchool district, stating the following reasons for its completed by Christmas 1975 and the first classes xistence: began in January 1976. 1) A German language is spoken in the homes of 1976-77 Viola Hicks & Virginia Ulrickson 25 pupils the children who will attend this school. Because of 1977-78 June B. Stiles & George Russell 26 pupils this a language barrier exists for the young begin- 1978-79 Ruth Thomas & June B. Stiles 24 pupils ners which causes a learning disability; 1979-81 Ruth Thomas & Marie Tarum 23 pupils 2) Due to the cultural differences between their 1981-84 Ruth Thomas 13 pupils children and those attending the regular public 1984-86 Carol Elliot 7-8 pupils schools, a strong emotional and mental stress devel- 1986-87 Carol Elliot/L[...]Below: Eli Hofer: Supervisor of Colony Education and German teacher at his desk. Right: A studious pupil.[...]cla11room, reading room pillows end met for[...]in State on Keep[...]Contest in 1982[...]for Colony[...] |
| [...]Quincy; Front Row: Frank Cuts The Rope, Eldred Doney, James Spencer.[...]1940. In September 1887 two Ursuline Sisters arrived to and the girls boarding building. Somehow the build- 194 |
| [...]ABOVE: St. Paul's High School studenls in 1945.[...]Stiffarm, Sarah Doney, Julia Doney, Matilda Cuts The Rope, Jeannette Warrior, Mattie Turntoes; Second[...]Unknown, Unknown, Ira Talks Different, Frank Cuts The Rope.[...]Paul's Mission Fire in December 1973. ABOVE: St. Paul's Band 1939-40. Top Row: Elmer Main, Stephen Gone, Frank Cuts The Rope, |
| TOP: Turner School in 1987; AT LEFT: Conference girls basketball champs 19n, 78, and 80, district champs 19n, 78, and 79. This is the 19n team: Back row: D. Krass, K. Reed, M. H[...]- S. Egbert, D. Reed, T. Wirt, D. Hamilton and coaches C. Hornung and B. Thompson. #43 Turner |
| ABOVE: The 1924-25 Zurich School students and teachers. At left arrow is Bud Ru11ell and at right arrow is Warner Drugge. Teachers are Norlander, Hannah and Alberta at right. Professor Heikkila took the picture. BELOW LEFT: 1924-25 ninth and tenth grades; Front Row: lmagene Overcast, Sylvia[...]Claridge; Back Row: Bill Ne11lar, Marson Overcast and Herman Hallengberger. BELOW RIGHT: Zurich School in 1987. # 17 Zurich[...]ndra Miller |
| [...]IJJ JJ il Ir r J J I, ijJJJJ J J.JJI J1 .S .JI f F J E[...]School, And repeat again[...] |
| [...]kley, Harold Hoyt, Clarence Simons, Waldo Ekegren and Leo Granger; Back Row: Abbie Walker, Dashiell[...]ne, Rose Gloyne, Inez Brownfield, Jessie Ewart and Ruby McGuire.[...]Crook; M iddle Row: Looby and Clifford Anderson.[...] |
| [...]=~=n nO[...]Photos taken in 1937: Row 1: Ellen Armington, Eunice Azure[...] |
| [...]el, Phyllis Bergh; Row 4: Fitzsimmons. Burt on Fitzsimmons. Loi[...]~odcm. e1- of t9i 1[...] |
| [...]C!n» of I. ~,o Class Of /94[...]I[...], Alta Lindley. Helen Norberg: |
| [...]pictured: Tony Nemes, Steven Mccann, Russell A. Miller.[...] |
| [...]I ~18 1I Yeoman, Brenda Johnson, Steve Munford, Renae Snel[...]Cronk, ROW 5: Roberta Johnson, Boni ta Ball. V1rg1I Talks Different, Jerry Beyl. Joey Missy[...] |
| [...]Bordta,I. Michele Lew,s; ROW 2: Stan Marlin, Aloha[...] |
| [...]...)I.>·[...]Darr el Mart in, Debbie Cliff. Ted[...] |
| [...]ow 1: Tracy M. BigLeggins, Pete S. Boushie, Karen A. Bradley, Michelle M. Cochran. Vi[...] |
| [...]ured: John Billmayer, Raymond Cambron. No Graduates In /946 Not Pictured[...]t'fru,5 of 195 1:i[...] |
| [...]Class Of /964 Row 1: Sheri Kay Gwynn, Gregory A. Jackson. Veronica L. McGillivray: Row 2: William A. Nace. Dennis W. McGuire, Denny L. Johnson.[...]Hoye/and[...] |
| [...]ileen Humphreys. Stand Up And Cheer! Stand up and cheer, cheer loud and long for Hogeland High School, for |
| [...]Frank Cuts The Rope[...]Class of /941 Class of 1941 in 1937-38 (the first Mission High students) L-R: Elmer Main, S[...], Florence liberty, Rose LameBull, Cecilia Cuts The Rope, Ella Brockie, Sister M. Giswalda Kramer,[...]i,[...],. l r.. l r, .!k&~ A St.Ht•-·[...]Bradley, Hazel Cuts The Rope[...]I[...]I Class Of 1950 Top Row: Theresa Cuts The Rope, Helen Shortman. Gerald Ma,[...]Ida Cuts The Rope, lone McGuire, Barbara Snell[...] |
| [...]h Fox, David Green, Rosemary Snell, Clarence Cuts the Rope.[...]Cecile Morin, Jerome Main, Lois Snell. No Class Graduated In /956[...] |
| [...]Top to bottom: James Gardipee, George Chandler. Dennis[...]Hawley. David Wilham Healy, James He seman; Bottom row: Ja[...] |
| [...]jorie Kegel, Hughes Shockley, Class Of 1974- The Last Kenneth Wade. Mission Alumni "Last of the 151" - William Main, Morris Brockie, Sheila Flan[...]arren. Row 2: Curtis Deming, Isabell Harmon, Ella and[...] |
| [...]Class Of /955 Row 1: Daniel R. Hickel. Wilfred A. Warrior, JoAnn Stirling. Larry Harmon, Ru[...] |
| [...]Cresswell, Helen Warren, Tana Heilig, Linda Hutt on,[...] |
| [...]Row 2: Calvin Doll. Teresa Su therlin. Tracy Hutt on. Wade Lewis. Laura McGuire, Rusty Cowan, Cynthia[...]1: Vanessa Harmon. Dennis Cornell. Calhy Jo Hutt on, Aleta Tooke, James Johnson:[...] |
| i.<-•I TU RNER[...]Fort Belknap College, localed in Milk River Shopping Center. Taken in 1987.[...]Fort Belknap College was chartered by the Fort The college curriculum reflects identified needs and |
| Our Heroes- We Salute You/[...]cannon ia displayed at the The most honored men in America today are the[...]Belknap. young men who gave their lives for our country.[...]LEFT: Chapman Pennock, It was our desire to honor all service men from[...]Civil War Vet ia honored on eastern Blaine County by placing their[...]May 30, 1939. name in this book. The incomplete list of names has been compi[...]ews files, Fort Belk- nap Veterans list and other sources. The Civil War Veterans come to the area during the building of the Fort[...]lknap Agency buildings. They are: It is interesting to note that in spite of all the One of Blaine County's last veterans of the Civil John Wilson Pvt Co. A 13 NY Cav - 1863-65 difficulties the Indians endured at the hands of their War was Chapman Pennock. At the age of 20 he Arche O. Simona - Pvt Co. F 9 Ml Inf - 186 1-65 non-Indian neighbors they were willing to march side answered President Lincoln's call for volunteers. He Oscar Thomas - Cp1 Co. K 8 VT Inf - 1863-65 by side with them in WWI and WWII to preserve their enlisted in Co. C, 18th New York Cavalry and saw Charles B. Rogers - Pvt Co. C 45 WI Inf - 1864- home. In fact 15,000 young Indian men entered the his first active duty at Shreveport, La.[...]68 military service during WWII , which was more per Banks. He was honorably discharged from the army William Richie - Pvt Co. B 149 In Inf - 1864-65 capita than any other racial group. A quote from the in 1866. When Pennock was 94, the Hogeland and John J. Wallace - Pvt Co. D 4 PA Cav - 1863-65 American Legion magazine during the years of WWII Turner Posts of the American Legion sponsored a Nicholas Dowing - Pvt Co. K 11 MA Cav - 1862- stated, " The Indian today is the best buddy a fight- memorial day party honoring the aged veteran. (see 65 ing Yank co[...]John Donaldson - Pvt Co. A 37 OH Inf - 186 1-64 As far back as man can remember there have A Civil War veteran from the Harlem community Commodore Rogers - Bugler Co. G 4 WI - 1863- been wars and rumors of war. Out of all wars come was John Sadler. He was born at Dover, Ohio on 66 heroes. It is with great pride we present to you in the Oct. 13, 1843. He served in Co. C, 46th Ohio Infan- James Davia - Pvt 25 NY Inf - 1864-64 following pages the heroes of your community. try and was in numerous battles. When asked if he In a biographical sketch on the life of George held any ottice during the war, he said, "You bet. I Herendeen in a book about the participants in the U.S. Army was the best buck private in the army. I was the Battle of the Little Bighorn, it mentions that Heren- Scouts: youngest man in our company and did chores for deen also served in the Civil War. He moved to Fork every rascal in the company. And fight - say I was Harlem in 1889 to help construct the buildings at the holds his a fighting fool ... " Sadler came to Harlem from Fort Belknap Agency. Later he worked at Fort As- son in Diamondale, Mich., in 1903 and lived here until siniboine and then spent more of his time in and about 1919, when he went to Columbia Falls to live at the around Harlem until his death in 1919. 1906; s. State Soldiers' home. He passed away in 1934. A member of the Confederate army during the Bradley It is assumed by the editors of this book that the Civil War was William Bent. He was wounded in the photo in[...]ed as Harlem resi- second day of fighting at the battle of Chickamauga. 1964. dents in the 1890 Montana Census probably had (see page 296) Scouts And Interpreters |
| Deeds that should not pass away, and names that must not wither.-Lord Byron We Salute Our World War I Heroes We Salute Our World War II Heroes |
| [...]World War I Clarence Robinson Harry Becker J[...]ann Sr. Sylvester Murphy |
| , t ABOVE: Company M of the 163rd Infantry in 1927; BELOW: Company M of the ABOVE: Company M of the 163rd Infantry in 1927; BELOW: National The Lineage of the 163rd Infantry Regiment ,s traceable Troops to form 1he 4 tst O,v,s,on The Second Montana |
| Company M Of 163rd Infantry Albert Bacon Al[...] |
| ABOVE: On New Guinee, Cleave Schoel, Stony McGuire and Jerry O' Bryan; BELOW i s Bernard McGuire al Biak , New Guinea i n 1944. Bill Sibe, Jack Stidd, J.J. Mount, servi ce ABOVE: Jack Bro ckway, Bob Joslin and ABOVE: Myron Patterson and Glen |
| [...]aul Ashton R y Birdwell Conrad Carl on Glen Cowell Cecelia Cuts The Paul D'Hooge Leon Doubek John Allen[...]Morris M. Brockie Robert Cichosz (Also in orea, Fred D lorme Horman W. Leroy[...]Tommy Cliff J. Frank Large picture is Palmer Anderson Ray Brown[...]John Death rage John on and[...] |
| [...]World War II L rge picture is Le lie Fetter Paul Fitzsimmons Andr w Grey[...]ay) Clair Hewitt Arnold Jackson |
| [...]r James O. Mount Art Myron Omer A. Nelson Donald John on Bob King Arthur Kuntz Elmer Ma[...]Lynn McGuire Henry Miller Large picture is Joe Kenny G org Aaron Laeox[...]orth Dean L cox John A. Modic McGinnis.[...] |
| [...]World War II large Picture is Marvin "Sully" Tom O' Le ry Lambert F.[...]n Clar nee Olson Olszewski (Kor a Al o) Ra1mu11en Mildred Sheppard Elmer Stuhlmiller |
| [...]l'M FAST BECOMING-A GENTLEMAN[...]ard Zellmer Chari " Pat' Byran and Paul Thain W rr n Gerald Watson Brother•[...]Wally Wing G orge Nielsen R y P teraon on Zieman Violett Keith (HrYing[...]Dave Walker Clifford J . later) and Failh Wi[...]aircraft. Ander.on ha• Edwin " Bud", aupper on Rua ell, Bob, Omaha Beech. Dick, Ray and in front Dick'• boy Eddie. Bud Ude Rudy Uhlich Fred and Dave Booth |
| [...]l'M Fur BECOMt,vc;- A GENTLEMAN[...]ard Zellm r Chari " Pal" Byr n and Paul Thain• Warren Brothers:[...]Wally Winij George Nielsen Ray Pelenon on Zieman Violett Larry[...]Elmer Wil•on Carl Winters mobile training wing of G[...]Dave Walker Clifford J . later), and Faith Wilson Cloyd Yeoman instructor. a·rcratt. Anderson has Edwin " Bud", supper on RUsMII, Bob, Omaha Be ch. Dick, Ray and in front Dick'• boy Eddie. Bud Ude Rudy Uhlich Fred and Dave Booth |
| [...]Murphy Korea, VietNam and beyond |
| [...]Chari a Walk r[...]Micha I W asel[...]T d w,1 on[...]John Yeom an You th is the first victim of war; the fir t fruit of Kenneth Yeoman peace. It takes twenty year• or more of peace to Frank Zand r make e men; It takes only twenty seconds of war Patri ck Zieman to d estroy him.[...]Korea, VietNam and beyond[...] |
| Leon Doubek and President Johnson in 1971.[...]George Blackbird and Charles[...]Brekke Janet Egeland in |
| [ 1arm And Ka11clt ] 251 |
| From Buffa/o Chips, Cow Pies And Sheep; To Grain, Hay, Taters And Sugar Beets! In the vast area of eastern Blaine County are it too was broken for farming , though some of it is diverse types of soils from gumbo to sand and var- still leased for grazing. ious terrain from flat lands to hills and mountains. Some places in eastern Blaine County such as the Each 1s sui table to different types of agriculture, Missouri River breaks, the badlands and erodable which 1s the lifeblood of the county and communi- soils were found not to be sui table for farming . Some ties[...]came soil conserva tion land At first the land was all Indian territory where the operated by the U.S. Bureau of Land Managemen t buffalo grazed the tall prairie grasses. Gradually cat- or were returned to rangeland. The vast distances to tle were introduced and then sheep. Others came to get supplies or sell crops played a big part in the till the SOIi downfall of many farmers and ranchers as well. The Milk River Valley was the choice of the farm- This chapter begins by giving you a view in photos ers, while the prairie was mainly used as rangeland. of the early cowboys and sheepherders. Then Ken However after most of the valley was homesteaded Kegel writes about the dry land agricul tural farming the farmers spread ou t to the prairies, pushing out on the 819 Flat. Finally you'll get a glimpse of the the big ranchers. For a long lime the Fort Belknap farming in the Milk River Valley. Reservation continued to be rangeland. but in time.[...]ABOVE: World's largest cowpie in East Blaine[...]County and measured by Cecil Barnier. ABOVE: James Spenc[...]HT: An unknown cow 252 |
| [...]branding time on[...]Wing, a Larson. Glimpses Of Ranching |
| ABOVE: Spencer camp wagon ready to move; RIGHT TOP: Spencer Ranch cattle herd gathered to move to summer range; FAR RIGHT:[...]Joe Don, Ed Shambo. ABOVE: Feeding cattle on the Gloyne Ranch; RIGHT: Cattle[...]/\ ::r. 14- 1' -o * 1l, tSffi ! -" @A o o . m ~ ·= X[...] |
| [...]or, John Adams at CBC Ranch. BELOW: Albert Harmon on horse, others are unknown, branding at the Seilord Ranch 1912.[...]ABOVE LEFT: Cooney Grmote (Gronote) and an unknown.[...]ABOVE RIGHT: Edwin Bingham Shupe In 1935 at the Miller Ranch in the Bear Pew,.[...]P . 0 . Addrea , Great P'all, and Malla, Monla.na.[...]Range, Lillie Roekle . ABOVE: Albert and John Green handling cattle with modern portable steel ABOVE: Tom Filuimmon• at chute, Bart nd DorothJ Ch mber'lin nd |
| ABOVE: George Petrie weighs wool - this sheep'• wool is 681ba. TOP RIGHT: Sheep and shed on Lieae'a Ranch at Mud Springs, 1909. AT RIGHT: La Chapelle Sheep Ranch in the early 1900s. ABOVE: Sissy Githera is horseback and George Petrie drives ABOVE: Knute Hansen and Herman Holgueaon 256 |
| lee and Ike Teter checking on a sheepherder southwest of Snake Butte.[...]travel from ranch to ranch just before lambing begins. "Take turns, only two at a time, I think there is enough milkr'[...]to R stint, on ro ta to H rl m with load of wool from th P • rKh, • tJn In lln to lo d wool nto c:.ara In 1 In H rl m. 1920 Arthur l[...] |
| [...]me orse branding. MIDDLE LEFT: Tieing down horses on CBC Ranch. Two of men standing are Moses Carrywater and Ed h mbo; MIDDLE IGHT: Working horsH in corral on CBC Ranch. BOTTOM LEFT: Clydesdale stud owned by CBC Ranch. BOTTOM RIGHT: CBC studs wint ring on th Anson Weimer Ranch in Milk Ri ver Valley. BOTTOM BRANDS from ranches.in eastern Blaine County before 900, 258 |
| [...]the winner of the sweepstake• al the[...]Fair in Chinook Oct[...]John Adam, and Eddie Matte at the[...]At the CBC Ranch are Mr. Chappel, Chrla[...]J 1peraon, Rufua Warrior, anoth r Mr. Chappel and[...]George Blec;kb rd. A cowboy i1 practicing cutting at the Putnem Rench. Note horMI in rope corral in background.[...]■ A OVE LEFT: D v Fl ury t CBC R nch; ABOVE RIGHT: Gil r1 H u o: 8 LOW L- · 0 01 on n 1 17; Clyd r1 H rm n In 1 7· Tom Fitulmmon ; Ji G rdi[...] |
| [...]TOP LEFT: Jim Spencer and Orson Williams and hounds al Putnam Ranch. ABOVE: Lewie Ell or[...]Bent at Chinook Rodeo. ABOVE: Breaking a horse at the Henriksen'• · BELOW: Can shooting for practice at the |
| [...]By Ken Kegel The shortgrass prairie of Northern Montana looked big to the early settlers. and it was. The prairie seemed endless. with room enough for every- one. The land was fertile and it was free for the homesteading. Men with a desire to own free land were lured to the area by the promotional efforts of the railroads. Special low fares were offered for families wishing to homestead. and for $22.50 they could load their possessions on a box car and ship them to the western prairies. The railroads " Homesteading promotions" were helped by the Enlarged Homestead Act of 1909. The Act offered 320 acres of prairie sod, and prov- ing-up time was shortened to three years instead of the original five years. Harlem became a center of activity, as home- steaders moved into the area. It was a period of excitement and adventure, and many of the settlers looked for land north of Harlem. There they found wide open prairie and flat-topped hills that slowly elevated themselves into the horizon - a treeless expanse with a few creeks to handle the spring runoff. To the south and southwest. the Little Rock- ies and the Bear Paw mountains could be seen. and to the north was the Canadian border. In later years. this area would be known as " The Big Flat". The few who came early. found the land was not surveyed: and they plowed furrows around what they believed would be their homestead. It was not until 1911 that the surveyors passed through the area . and for the large number of homesteaders who TOP: Carl Klindworth homestead; ABOVE LEFT: The Kopps go visiting; ABOVE RIGHT: Checking the came in 1910, many found themselves changing[...]Boy, Maude Brabson, Brabson child. sprouting up on the prairie, as the wave of home- steaders continued. The first weeks in the area was a time of excite- ment. It was a time for visiting and getting acquaint- ed with neighbors. There was also the need of coop- erating as they helped one another dig wells and erect living quarters. Fences and barns were needed for the livestock. The settlers were given a half sechon of land to make of it what they could. Mother Nature would supply the soil. the sun, and the occasional rains. but the sweat would be their own. The labor and ingenuity, the thought, and planning, would be the homesteaders contribution. As the plows turned the good brown earth to face the sun and nourishing rains. the broad rolling praIne was changing Each plowed furrow was bringing progress and stab1hty to a new community. Motrva- 11on and integrity would injec t a change In the pat- tern of the homesteaders' lives. The fruits of their though ts and actions would emerge in the building of schools, meeting halls. churches. and the sharing of knowledge that would make many tasks easier The older-established sl ockmen who had settled along Woody Island Creek had laid out wagon trails to Harlem and Dodson as they hauled their wool and livestock to the railroad These trails were used by homesteaders as they moved grain to the Harlem elevators and returned with supphes needed for their e>perat10ns Single and double-hitched wagons pul d by lour and six-horse teams, were used to ma e the long and d1lhcult trip . La ter on. roads would connect with the traits laid out by homestead- ers further west. Half-way houses were established. and food and feed were available for the weary freighters and horses. Though mechan,cal power was opening the minds of many farmers. 11 was still the age of the horse and ABOVE: Ira Flum w ith a load of grain Collar. The machinery inventory of the settlers was r ady to go to merket; AT LEFT: Two relatively small. Two- , three-, and four-horse teams ne ighbor lad iee visit at Kopps. were used to pull the nd1ng plows. cultivators, fre1ghllng wagons. grain dnlls, and haying equ,p- m nt. Setting up house eep,ng for family hv1ng wasn't measured In terms of conveniences. Many fam,hes had come with httle of the comforts they had known at home Ingenuity and the ability to make thin s " do". was the common practice Cardboard and OOden boxes were used for pantry storage and table chairs Old newspapers were used for ,nsula- hon. as well AS for wall coverings Five-gallon kero-[...] |
| [...]baby chicks at Breitmeier's. BELOW: Spike Simmon and Ella[...]Girls outing, Caroline Mccann and friends.[...]ABOVE: Chuck Fitzsimmons feeding a mare and a colt. BELOW: Stella Breitmeier[...]bringing canned food from the root cellar. sene cans were made into drin 1ng fountains for the Food was fresh, dried, salted, or canned, depend- 262 |
| [...]TOP LEFT: Harold Henriksen on drill seeding with[...]horses, 1920. TOP RIGHT: George Fairbanks and son,[...]Seiters with drill and horses. ABOVE: Albert H. Statelen[...]Sr. with team, Molly and Darky, brought from Wisconsin.[...]AT LEFT: Harold Henriksen a year before he bought his[...]tractor. He is plowing and harrowing, a 12 horse[...]of their harvest-wheal. 27 bu. per gram to town In the minds ol some. the pnce ol th,s was In1ec1mg social and economic progress that acre: flax. 13 bu.; oats. 60 bu.; and barley. 34 bu. new equipment was too expensive compared lo the would be a contnbu11on toward their fell men. per acre. No mention was made w,th regard to pnce of a horse. The,r resistance to buy was keep,ng They had also been given the opportunity to grow m pnces. the horse traders in business, bul lhe end of the the warmth of rural life to understand the worth of With lhe eslabhshment of Blaine County. ,1 was horse and collar was rapidly approaching. lrlendshtps formed m the sharing of hardships and easier for lhe homesteaders to take care of their In the years from 1922 to 1926. y,etds were re- pnva1,ons. business needs. They designated routes for county turning very ldtle proht to the farm rs Econormc and Th e was a bigness to the prarne. and 11 was roads. hied water rights, and rece111ed deeds to their crop cond11tons, coupled w,th a productton surplus lound in the true shapers of the community, the property. Women planted flowers and trees. adding that had pnces depressed. was taking ,ts toll. Banks homestead r's wife She made no effort to trumpet something green and growing to the landscape. and machinery dealers were foreclosing And neigh· "her'' accompltshm nts. In quiet humihty. she as Shelterbells were planted lor protechon against the bors were saying goodbye lo neighbors. as they molding a future genera1ton hrough coura e and nd and drifting snow. But not all who came to the pulled up stakes and left the homestead behind II determ1na1ton. She had foll ed her husband to an prame were meant t◊ be farmers or stockmen They was the second time tn the short span of ten years undeveloped area. learned lo hve with what they had come w,th plans to succeed. but soon found that the sturdy area had expenenced a dechne in tis had. and willingly shared goods and knowledge with that they lacked the determ1na11on and understand· numbers. but these sturdy ones were unaware that ne,ghbors and newcomers. With her husband. she ,ng to withstand the hardships of homesteading. In less than hve years. they themselves would be shar din the JOY of procreation. tended to newborn Some felt they had been ill-advised. The w,nd-swepl lacing the most trying limes of their lives They hvestock with the same care she gave her children. acres on which they had seltled would not provide would endure hardships that would rematn with and tirelessly hel ed him tn the plantrng and harvest- lhe family security to which they had been accus- them for seven or eight years There would be s1111 ing ol thetr crops. As conf,denlly as she had opened tomed. and land was being abandoned another decline m their numbers furrows In the vIrgIn sod. she was gu,dmg her chil- The late teens and early twenties produced some The praIne had a way of transforming lrves. giving dren to read and to wnte. to be responStble. and 10 gOOd and some fatr crops The marvels of science more than ,t took away For those whose fmanc,al use good Judgement m coping with the probl ms of and technology continued 10 expand the v,s,on of resources were depleted and leaving the homestead human e Istence She directed her chlldren ,n pray- farmers Fuelburning traclors. replacing the steam was inescapable. ,t was a time of sadness. a time of ers of thanksg1v1ng as she read the Btble Her teach• engine. were becoming common In the area lnnova- amuety. d1sappoIntment. and frustrations. Bui lhe mgs would provide the sinew for the growing gen- hon was playing an important role In the farm scene. prame had made compensahon by g,ving the set- eraIIon. who in therr times of d1fltculty and uncertam- Dual hookups of plows. cultivators and binders. tlers an inn r abundance of quiet certainly that lhey ty, could find the n cessary strength "m fiber so were speeding up the workload of the farmers. As could take with them In th Ir partnership with na- d ep ,n th s0II of th rr souls" prOduchon grew and the volume became more d1fh- ture. they had learned to adIust m good hrnes and cu11 to move. Mod I T trucks were used to move th bad times unaware that th pattern ot their ltves[...] |
| ABOVE Olaf Brekke and his Hudson tractor at Victor Gregorson homestead 1916; ABOVE RIGHT: Plowing with horses and tractor at Henriksen's.[...]ABOVE LEFT: 1918 tractor, Stan Baird and son Allen ready to go seeding. ABOVE: Old tractor[...]people: AT LEFT: Max Jenks seeding flax on breaking, 1928. Enthusiasm ran high. Farmers had harvested one ed. Machinery and automotive dealers were busy |
| THE NEW LINE TOWN LOT SALES SACO-TURNER BRANCH LINE OF THE GREAT NORTHERN RAIL- WAY· IN MONTANA WILL IIE HELD AS F'OU.OWlh TURNER • • JULY I2 -••..i.. ol ,__ Iota la tba ....__Line-..[...]_will 'I:[...]The spur was abandoned sometime in the 1970s.[...]I[...]- ads to sell Iota in Hogeland and Turner was[...]also had the 1928 farm land sales published[...]by Great Northern Railway. ABOVE AND[...]from these ads and the Minnesota Hi storical[...]Society held the copyrights and made the[...]pictures 1vailable for this book. 2b5 |
| Laying track on Great Norther sp ur line (Saco t o Turner and Hogeland) in Cutting a hill for the new railroad spur. Dirt is being hauled away 1928. w i th teams of horses and wagons. ABOVE: Loading and hauling gravel or dirt in road preparation for 266 Photos courtesy of Great Northern Railway Company Records, Minnesota Historical Society. |
| Farm of Lewis E. Krass about midway between Turner and Hogeland in 1928. Home of A.L. Matter, west of Turner. He came in 1917 from[...]ABOVE: Feeding pigs on the Big Flat. (Man thought to be ABOVE: A Big Flat farm in 1928 with a windmill in the yard tor water. BELOW: Knute C. Brekke.) BELOW: Carl Buttolf farm near Turner on the Farm of C.H. Owens, near Turner. Owens came in 1910 and had one of the Big Flat. The railway u1 d these pietur I to encourage most comfortable homes in the area. He planted his belt of shade trees a few newcomer, to the area. Years before thia picture was taken in 1928. Photos courtesy of Great Norther[...] |
| [...]A garden near Turner at the Hickel's. Nearly all kinds of T.J.M. Hendrickson farm of 950 acres near Turner, was vegetables were grown and the farm had a nice large a good example of farming and homemaking in 1928. windbr[...]eed ranch about seven m il s southwest of Turner. This 1928 wheat field is ABOVE: Operations on the W.H. Reed place. In 1928 Reed had a 1920 acre farm; worked 20 to estimat d at 35 bushels to the acre. Field was summerfallowed the previous year. BELOW: 1928 crop 30 horses; and had 75 to 100 head of cattle. This field was well prepared and summerfallow of Victory Oats that should yield 65 bushel lo the acre tilled the previous year. BELOW: 160 acre field; half in crop and half in summerfallow for on the W.H. Reed ranch.[...] |
| New labor saving and large unit machinery that reduced the cost of production, Efficient . successful, prosperous farmers developed trom the inexperienced improved methods of cultivation and management. insured moisture to grow the homesteaders. Montana became a leading state in hard spring wheat produc- crop and revolutionized farming in Montana in 1928. tion.[...]Combine harvester and thresher on the J.E.[...]Van Yoast farm near Turner. The grain was[...]cut by a header and deposited in windrows.[...]The hay loader was attached to the combine[...]to pick the grain up from the windrows and[...]placed it on the platform. Mr. Van Yoast[...]operated 2,400 acres and had 1,000 acres[...]under cultivation. It cost approximately 1 ABOVE: A mile of wheat and alfalfa on the L. 3/4¢ per bushel to cut and thresh the grain Wethern farm near Turner in 1928. With the then. right kind of implements and work done at the right time, he grew good crops.[...]Close view of wheat stand in field ; no weeds, BELOW: In 1928 the " duckfoot" was used in good stand and yield was 33 bushels per summer to cultivate early plowing. It cultivated acre in 1928. under the surface, left the top rough and ridged, weeded, and prevented soil blowing. Moisture was stored and held below the surface to grow the next season's crop. • I[...]d acre wheat field of W.H. Reed farm near Turner. He averaged Flax field on the farm of Frank Gr enough on the Big Flat near |
| ABOVE: Wagons of grain to be unloaded in Harlem. BELOW: AAA project; riprapping a reservoir. Wagons waiting at the Ekegren-Reed-Thronson Elevator in Harlem. Sometimes a winter's supply of flour was taken home or a load of coal.[...]is hauling his bumper wheat crop to town in[...]human consumption. Another part of the program prices at a local elevator during the depression many questioned. was the offer to pay for not pro- years: Dark Northern spring wheal 29 cents a bush- ducing They were raising nothing but thistles. and el; Durum 26 cents: Oats 9 cents; rye 14 cents:[...]now men were being assigned lo measure the acres barley 15 cents; and llax 78 cents. No date was ABOVE: Winter ravel from the farm to go for supplies In each field. If they were found to be overseeded given. Homesteaders spoke of prices still lower be-- or just a visit. BELOW: Arnold Zellmer pumps distolate the excess acres had to be destroyed before a pay- ing paid by Harlem elevators. They had become fuel for tractor, before diesel, in 1928. ment could be received. resigned to the struggle for economic survival, but In 1934, The Taylor Grazing Act was passed, they had an invincible faith in Providence. No matter withdrawing public lands from homesteading and how poor last year's crop had been-no matter how enabling stockmen to ulil12e the acres for additional many bills were charged - they were always confi- grazing on a fee basis. dent that this year's crop and better prices would The government alphabet of programs continued put them on top of their worries. With this faith,[...]SGS (Soil Conservation Service). additional acres and equipment were added to their[...]Youth Association). and WPA (Works Project Ad- Mother Natur[...]ministration). In addition, agencies were set up to consistently so; and when the rains came. the farm- handle feed and seed loans. along with programs for ers and stockman who had weathered the drought grasshopper and rodent control. Each program was and harsh winters were now on the road to recovery. being offered to send a signal of hope to depressed They were able to afford many of the pleasures and agriculture and the unemployed. comforts of life that they had been denied so Jong. For many. the WPA was a chance to pick up a few The drought years had generated little grain rev- dollars to carry them through the winter. For others, enue for the railroad-its earnings through the bad it was a blow to their pride and an unpleasant years were coming from Montgomery Ward grocery thought to think they were becoming wards of the orders and from the delivery of cream cans to east- government. Yet with the mounting farm loans and a ern creameries-and it had long forgotten that pro- family to provide for. and the desire that each should tective options on farm land were to be renewed further his education, the extra dollars were needed each year. and a price in pride was paid. The seasoned home- As business picked up throughout the nation. the steaders could find little joy in the grain prices being railway was reluctant to maintain its regular sched- offered. A 1985 North Dakota farm publication In an ule on the Saco branchhne. As freight rates in- article on farming conditions. quoted these grain creased on the mainline, they were increasing also 210 The top two photos are Courtesy of Great North[...] |
| [...]coal deposits that settlers could[...]obtain fuel for the digging of at[...]selling cream and butter. Here[...]Rudy Breitmeier milks Jenny in[...]the 19501.[...]Don and Bob with their dad, A.J. Rasmussen, on ABOVE: Kenny Hansen and his hay hauling their farm so[...]truck after the roads were plowed, winter of 1952. LEFT: Orvin, Albert, Floyd and Bernard Haugen; 1925, a cold winter. on the branchline. Grain and livestock producers pnces as feedlot owners became repeat buyers. were finding it more profitable to truck their pro- With the younger generation involved In farming, ducts to Harlem and beyond. The short lifespan of the demand for newer machinery was great. In an the railroad was coming to an end and soon all economy that was growing and with an adequate service was terminated. supply of capital available. they were giving little As Mother Nature continued to cooperate, there thought to controlling production. was growth in the agricultural area With the nation's As businessmen m a competItIve industry, the entrance into World War II. all program restnctIons gram and livestock producers realized that their were lifted and farming was becoming a big busi· management called for foresight and an educated ness. It was hampered only by the occasional short· understanding of the ever-changing market place. age of fuel and machinery. They had to look into the future. enVISton the scope A war bnngs changes to a nation after peace 1s of tomorrow's markets. and prepare themselves for established, as surely as dunng the conflict. Farming 11 Gasoline tractors w re gMng way to diesel. ex- communities of this area were undergoing many of pected to II later at an even higher pnce. lnllat1on those changes. had gnpped the nation and they were w1thng to nde The favorable moisture and growing cond1t1ons of the 1nlla1tonary spiral upward as far as 11 would take 1942 produced the best crop the area had ever them known. The big crop and the proceeds from the sale The coming of the Rural Electnc1hcat1on Adm1ms- of their farms, offered a ray of hope to the older trat1on and th Rural T I phone Administration, bet· farmers who were looking forward to retirement ter roads to H1-L1ne towns. b,gg r trucks and auto- Well-developed farms were being sold for eight and mobiles. all re playing a rol In th agricultural ten dollars an acre. areas When World War II ended. a large number of the Th growth was m the country. wh re 1nd1v1dual young men and women who were discharged from farm acr ag r mult1pty1ng rapidly Etectrte1ty ABOVE: A.J. Ra mus en farm trucks and tractors. the services were taking advantage of educatlonal was being put to use as homes were being r mod- BELOW: Stella Breitmeier picking rocks in 1949. programs being offered, others were securing em· el d and n w on constructed Farm shops be- ployment m larger cities; and the Big Flat area popu· came labor-sav rs as ne tools and equIpm nt latlon had dwindled Livestock and gram growers were added were laced with a labor shortage that permitted little As farmer's d manded more po rlul tractors - Immed1ate expansion In their operations. although and bigger equipment to hook behind them - the war demands had increased the pnces of meat and mechanical revolution was m lull swing Four-whe 1- gram products dnve tractors with 250 to 500 hor wer and 44 to Technology that was employed dunng the war 80 loot chisel plows w re introduced Combines. began to be used In the production of farm and equipped 1th 24 to 50 loot headers and a11-cond1• livestock equipment As labor problems[...]honed cabs. w re meeting h harvesting demands the stockmen were changing from sheep to cattle Tand m rucks and 10 and 12 inch aug rs were echamzed haying and feeding equI ment, vaccI- speed,ng the process of gram handhng natIon programs. grazing rotation. insect control. With mach,n ry costs running into several hun- and more elfic,ent marketing systems were being dred thousand dollars. the capital n ds became Used effectively Art1frc1al InsemInatIon was hel Ing greater. and lrnanc1ng wa s obtain d with long term lo produce feeder calves that brought premium loans through the Farm Credit System[...] |
| [...]ABOVE: Harold Henriksen on Twin City tractor and Clarence Henriksen on Minneapolis Moline Combine in 1928. ABOVE LEFT: Combine and header at Jesse Van Yoast'• in[...], Bill Reed, Jesse, Harley Perrin, Dean Van Yoast and Warner Van Yoast on combine. LEFT: Ole Nesheim'• push binder in 1913.[...]reshing at Mohar'• about 1920. Mr. Joseph Mohar is on the stack, facing camera. By the car is Bill, Jo Irene, Mrs. Julia Mohar, Mrs. Scott and Julia. LEFT: Threshing from[...]header stacks. BELOW: Threshing a stack of headed grain and a steam engine in 1920 at Henriksen•. ABOVE: REA comes to the Fred Breitmei r farm in 272 |
| ABOVE: Elmer Snider farmstead, 1954. Notice the shelter belt that was a program of the Soil Conservation Service. TOP RIGHT: Alex Pitsch aerial spraying at the Sniders' farm near Hogeland.[...]ABOVE: Pull type combines on the Rasmussen farms in the early[...]en's. ABOVE: Dusty Haugen trucking grain from the field at the Art Schlack farm. Changes in agriculture came fast for them and those will be successful. ABOVE: Kenny Hansen cuItom combinea in action. |
| The Famous Milk River Valley Hay-Blue Joint And Alfalfa[...]mower of the past, (an ad found in a[...]hay and lunch[...]ABOVE: Tom Fitzsimmons raking hay with a side delivery. Used not only to rake hay but to 1920. This style of rake was developed in 1850 with turn hay if ii rained. wooden teeth. Later metal spring teeth were UMd. ABOVE: Haying with a buncher or sweep rack and over shot stacker on the Sadler ranch in " Quote" -Anonymous 274 |
| [...]I IIIIY IAY- ABOVE: Gale Cowell custom baling in the late 19609. Today this type of The self-propelled windrower dHigned and driven by Raymond Fairbank• ABOVE: Jim Nissen picks up hay bales in field with modern self prop lled |
| [...]ABOVE: Inside of warehouse in Harlem. Warehouse not used now. ABOVE: Potato warehouse in Harlem built by the potato aHociation of BELOW CENTER: Picking potatoes up with team and wagon at farmers. BELOW LEFT: Cash crop 1929-picking potatoes on the Kenny farm. Herman Gebert'•· L-R: Otto Wahl, Elsie, Herman and little Elsie Mrs. Frank Kaluza, Alvina Kaluza, Anthony Goodheart, Joe Kenny. In front Gebert on wagon. BELOW RIGHT: Ward Shirley on load of potatoes Mary Kaluza, Frances Kenny, Evelyn Goodheart, and Joe Kenny Jr. in 1913. r[...]ABOVE: Jack Cronk digging potatoes at the Cronk Ranch in 1930. Crew of CENTER: Ruth and Johnny Cronk planting potatoes 1927. Tractor pickers. BELOW: Jeff NiHen on tractor, Larry NiHen and crew pick potatoes in was Johnny's graduation gitt. 1984 on Roger Johnson place. ABOVE LEFT: In 1979 Leo and Chris Nissen p i ck potatoes 276 |
| [...]workers arrived in March 1925 with a G.N. Railway agent. There were six families and increased Harlem's population by 43.[...]BELOW: Alma Turner and load of beets. ABOVE: Utah-Idaho Sugar Beet Factory, 12,000 tons of beets in bins on Oct. |
| Dairy, Feeding, Registered Cattle The Milk River Valley provides an abundance of feed for dairymen and feeders. The dairy industry was promoted before 1910. It has continued through the years. Feeding cattle had its beginning with herds of cattle brought from the south. Raising of registered dairy and beef cattle gave additional income to the valley farmers. FAR RIGHT: Knute Kulbeck milking cows on his dairy farm west of Harlem. AT RIGHT: 1960, Dennis and his dad, Vic Goldsmith, show off triplet calves born to their registered Brown[...]BOVE: Firat modern Surge milking parlor installed in Milk River Valley was on the Vic Goldsmith Dairy; RIGHT: The C.A. Lamb dairy, later owned by Harry Bailey and then Vic Goldsmith, was the first dairy in valley to have steel stanchions. (photo taken in 1925.) Today there is no dairy on the place and the hip roof barn burned down in the early 1970s. Numerous dairy farms in this area during the past had milk picked up at the farm by trucks equipped with stainleaa steel tanks. The last large herd of dairy cows was owned by the North Harlem Hutteritea and waa sold in the government buy-out of dairy cows in 11111. ABOVE: George Pitch f-d• hla black and black baldy calves ABOVE: George Green, a valley farmer, raised, hay, grain and cattle. His place is 278 |
| [...]make up an important part of any tage here in these pages for all future generations. Washed the windows and did some chores. history in a region such as east Blaine County. There Those who live here today continue to keep these Cooked a dish of home-dried fruit. Is no h1s1ory without the family and what effect they accomplishments in repair. so all who now live here Pressed her husband's Sunday suit, and their families in years to come make upon a and future generations as well, will know and take Swept the parlor. made the bed. community. There lies the reconstruction of years pride in their families as well. Baked a dozen loaves of bread. gone by and what future generations will cherish[...]Split some firewood. and lugged it in reading of lhe strengths of their forefathers and Happy the man who fondly thinks of his forebears. Enough to fill the kitchen bin. J.-nowing how and when they settled 1n east Blaine Who likes to tell the willing listener the tale Cleaned the lamps and put in 011 County. These records also give the immediate chil- Of their achievements and greatness. and is glad Slewed some apples she thought might dren of the family and who they married. where they to see himself a link in the beautiful chain. spoil. live or hved and what they did to make a living . If a -Goethe Churned the butter, baked a cake. family member still lives in east Blaine County or did Then exclaimed, ·•For mercy sake for a number of years. and gave us a history you will The calves have got out of the pen." find them In these pages.. This record is not com- Went out. and chased them in again. plete. Nor could it be. because it w[...]Gathered the eggs and locked the stable, umes and many records of the early day families no Bacl-. to the house and set the table, longer exist. We did get some records through infor-[...]Grandmother's Perfect Cooked a supper that was delicious, mation from obituaries for people in the very early Day And afterwards washed all the dishes. years. who were very instrumental in developing this Fed the cat . and sprinkled the clothes. region. These people had no relatives to give us this Grandmother. on a winter's day, Mended a basket full of hose, history. tvlilked the cows and fed them hay. Then opened the organ and began to play: All these families devoted so much of their lives, Slopped the hogs. saddled the mule. "When you come to the end of a perfect their work and effort insp1te of all hardships to deve- And got the children otf to school. day." lope east Blaine County so we preserve their heri- Did the washing. mopped the iloors.[...]us Charlie Adams Matt Adams |
| [...]Arthur Allen Forrest Akre was born in 1929 at Turner. He is the James Arthur Allen was born June 19, 1880 at son of Gertrude Peterson and Forrest "Woods" Star City, Ind. His parents were Henry and Sophie Akre. He married Rosemary Hickel in 1948 in Har- Allen. lem. She is the daughter of Dorri! Perrin and Godfrey He married Emma Julia Olson, daughter of Ras- "Fred" Hickel. She was born in 1930 at Great Falls. mus and Carrie Olson, Oct. 11, 1910 at Geneva, Forrest and Rosemary grew up in the Turner area Minn. They lived in Arkansas for three years before and both graduated from Turner High School in traveling to Harlem on the train. 1948. Arthur worked for his brothers-in-law Arthur They lived in Harlem from 1949 to 1962. He McMichael and Jim Olson in the blacksmi th busi- worked with his dad in Akre' s Construction. ness. He later worked as a carpenter around the They currently reside in Seattle. Harlem area until he retired . Emma was a homemak- They have three children. er and a Sunday school superintendent. John resides in Seattle, Wash. He works with Arthur died May 7, 1966, and in July 1969 Emma business management in construction. married William[...]resholm, Alberta , Can- Launa married Dan Cone and resides in Renton; ada. They lived in Harlem until moving to the rest Dan works on construction and Launa in an office. home in Claresholm. Emma died Dec. 7, 1974. Wil- Kim resides in Seattle, Wash. and works in a liam Harl died April 1, 1976. Arthur and Emma are department store. buried at the Harlem Cemetery. Arthur and Emma had two daughters. Margaret Ruth married Jack Pisone and lives in Boise, Idaho. She is retired. Arthur and Emma Allen 50th wedding Doris is deceased and is buried in the Harlem anniversary.[...]Cemetery. Frank M. Allen and son, Lee in 1908. Frances Southam Allen.[...]Frank M. Allen children: Doris, Fred, and[...]Lake, N.D .. but moved to Crary, N.D. for many years. She wrote a couple of songs, which |
| [...]children of John Jr. and[...]Diana in front. John Allen George Ammen W[...]W1ll1am Ammen. son of Gladys May Reed and 282 |
| Albert W. Andersen Albert W. Andersen was born May 23, 1883, at Sindal. Denmark to Johanna Petrina Nielsen and Andrew Chris Andersen. He married Katherine A. LeSage on March 23, 1909 at Morris, Minn. She is the daughter of John and Annie LeSage. She was born Feb. 11 , 1892 at Martinton, Ill. In 1890, Albert. his mother and six siblings came to America . In 1914 Albert and his brother Martin headed west to look for land. Upon finding land north of Harlem that was covered under the Home- stead Act of 1862, they staked claims and built homes. Albert sent for Katherine and she joined him on the homestead. They proved the homestead and received their final proof receipt on March 14, 1917. They lived on the original homestead 10 miles north of Harlem until the fall of 1936. They then[...]Albert W. Andersen Family: AT LEFT: Katherine and moved the original homestead house to Harlem and Albert: • 40th we~ding anniversary. ABOVE: Bernice,[...]~ngehne, Virginia and Milo Andersen on their horses resided there. In 1938 they bought an irrigated farm in 1923. near Harlem and continued to farm . In 1954 they left Montana and moved to Minneso- ta. Clifford was born Jan. 26. 1911 and died the in Seattle, Wash. Albert died Oct. 14, 1974 and Katherine died May same year. Virginia Fortier was born Nov. 17, 1920 and 9, 1957. Both are buried near Morris, Minn. Milo was born Sept. 15, 1913 and died in 1971 . lives at Yakima, Wash. Albert and Katherine had seven children. Bernice was born Sept. 17, 1915 and died April Albert Jr. was born June 9, 1925 and resides in Francis was born Jan. 5, 191 O and died the same 1, 1985.[...]Angeline Hazen was born Jan. 5, 1919 and lives[...]FOR A PLACI TO SLlEP[...]I[...]and w:u 1t a good clean bed[...]on th norl h side near the depot.[...]Albert A. Anderson family. L-R: Clifford, Milo,[...]Albert Adolph Anderson Albert Adolph Anderson was born May 28, 1880 the sulky plow and horse drawn binder to the mod- Wash in Molde, Norway. In 1881 his family came to Amer- ern mechanized systems Gilman A. hves at Moses Lake. Wash. Is married ica and settled near Mabel. Minn. Albert died Oct 6, 1970 and ana died Nov 23. and works for Columbia Producers Inc. On July 15. 1909, at Blackhammer Church 1n 1975 Both are buried In the Harl m Cemetery Alberta M. hves on a farm near Valley City. N D. Spring Grove, Minn .. he married Mana Tollefson. Albert and Mana raised Sl)l children. and Is married to Hovey Molstad daughter of Peter and Anne Tollefson. In 1909 they Milo A. married'Evelyn Goodheart He died Nov Palmer Is mamed and farms the family farm In came to the 8 19 Flat and homesteaded in the Wing 29. 1966 the winters they live in Florida Community near Hogeland. They raised cattle and Leslie C. married Jeanette Nesler He died on farmed until 1954 when they retired and moved to Feb 24, 1944 Harlem Their farming career spanned the days of Clifford J. Is married and hves at Moses Lake.[...]Aron Anderson was born Feb. 21. 1863. In Swe- homestead on Dec 19. 1913 Aron became a citi- den He came to Orange. Mass. in 1888 and on zen in December 1917 U. S. Commissioner Dec 7. 1892. he marned Selma Johnson . Selma |
| [...]Clause Anderson was born in Sweden on Feb. 2,[...]1903, to Aron Anderson and Selma Johnson.[...]He came to Montana Dec. 19, 1913, to live on the[...]family homestead nine miles south of Hogeland. He[...]married Ann O' Leary on Oct. 29, 1935, daughter of[...]Helen Nellie Degendorfer and Thomas O' Leary.[...]Clause died Jan. 7, 1972, and is buried at the[...]Harlem Cemetery. Ann lives in Harlem.[...]Clause and Ann had three children.[...]Irvin married Connie McCoy Pearman in 1963[...]and they live on the Anderson farms at Hogeland.[...]Vonnie lives in Harlem and is married to Dale[...]Bernice married Murdy Rismon and lives north of[...]Havre. They operate a hog and grain farm .[...]Einar Anderson was born Dec. 31 , 1899 in Swe-[...]den to Selma Johnson and Aron Anderson. He[...]came to Rollett, N.D. with his father in April 1911[...]and later homesteaded nine miles south of Hoge-[...]He married Marguerite Dahlquist, daughter of[...]Charles and Elenora Elfstrom Dahlquist on April 15,[...]1922. They had two children who never survived.[...]A nephew, Irvin Anderson , lives and farms Einar's[...]Ann and Clause Anderson, wedding picture[...]Margurite died in March 1942 and Einar died[...]March 29, 1973. They are both buried in the Wing[...]Herbert Albin Anderson is the son of Elof and to Harlem, and horse and wagon was the only way Emma Anderson of Dawson, Minn. He was born to go. They had to spend the night in town so the March 19, 1891, at Dawson. He homesteaded 320 horses could rest. They lived one year in a home- acres. six miles west of Hogeland in 1913 with Oscar stead shack, then rented the land and returned to Mr. and Mrs. Carl Anderson before 1919.[...]Minnesota to live. He married Anna M. Anderson, daughter of Math- Herbert died in 1934 and is buried in Providence, ilda Carlson and Anton Anderson, in Dawson, Minn .• Dawson, Minn. Anna lives at their home in Dawson. March 16, 1920. They came to Harlem by train in They had five children. 1920 and to Hogeland or Silver Bow. Bernice lives in Dawson, Minn. She is married. Carl Anderson Anna was born and raised in Chicago. Living in a Glenn is married and lives in Joseph, Ore. shack was quite an experience. The well was a rope Helen died in 1957. Carl Gustav Anderson was born at Salebyn. Swe- and bucket to pull water up. The shack was one Alda lives in Torrance, Ore. and is married. den. on Feb. 2. 1886. He 1s the son of Sarah Amelia room with all the living furniture in it. It was 25 miles Stanley lives in Great Falls. and Anders Gustav Anderson. He was educated in Sweden and came to the US.A. in 1906 and worked 1n coal mines 1n Pennsylvania and on a farm in North Dakota He came to Montana to homestead in[...]John Anderson 1912. His homestead was near Hogeland. Irvin Anderson was born Feb. 19, 1937, to Ann On Feb. 22, 1918, he married Hannah Skones. O' Leary and Clause Anderson. Johannes "John" Anderson was born at Salebyn, daughter of Henrik Bert1m1s and Johanna Pauline He graduated from Harlem High School 1n 1955. Sweden in 1888. His parents are Sarah Amelia and Skones. at the Chinook Lutheran Parsonage. Han- He served 1n the U.S. Army from 1958 through 1960 Gustav Anderson. He was educated in Sweden and nah came to the United States Sept. 22, 1901. from 1n the Chemical Division in Bal!lmore. Md. and in came to America shortly before World War I. Having Norway with her parents. They came to Turner to Colorado. Irvin received a teaching degree from had military training in Sweden he was inducted into homestead 1n 1913[...]ana College, Havre. the U.S. Army. He brought supplies to the front 1n Carl Anderson died Oct 24, 1951. and is buried 1n He married Connie McCoy Pearman in 1963. She France where he was gassed. He developed pneu- the Wing Cemetery Hannah lives at Eatonville. 1s the daughter of Mabel Snider of Chinook. monia and was returned home on a hospital ship. In Wash After returning from the Army he graduated from 1918 he tned to return to Sweden but was refused. The Anderson's have five children. Northern Montana College and taught 1n the com- He bought a section and a half of land after World Stanley Allen lives 1n Olympia. Wash munity and farmed his Uncle Einar Anderson's farm War I in the Wing area on the Big Flat and farmed Norman Walter lives 1n Billings. at Hogeland He and Connie live there today there for many years. Helen Marian lives 1n Grah[...]o sons He moved to Somers. Mont .. and built a home on Clarence Glen died Nov 7, 1969. and 1s buried Tom Pearman Anderson lives in Chinook and 1s Flathead Lake 1n the m1d-1940s. at Graham. Wash. a police officer In 1951 he married Ida Whiteside at Kalispell and Harvey Burton Erickson, a foster son. lives at Jay Lance lives at Hogeland. ,n the 1960s they moved to Tucson. Ariz.. where he Moses Lake. Wash .. and works with the Job Corps died 1n 1972 at the age of 84[...]Leaves Harlem for Zortman and Landusk7 1906 H[...]Leaves Zortman and La.ndusky tor Har:er..1[...]Tuesday, Thursday and Saturday. 264 |
| [...]Milo Anderson was born In 1910 in Mabel, Minn.,[...]to Albert and Mary Anderson of Hogeland. In 1934[...]he married Evelyn Goodheart, daughter of John and[...]Milo and Evelyn took up farming on the Big Flat.[...]Milo died in 1966. The farm Is rented to Ryle Simons[...]and Evelyn now lives in Bellevue, Wash. during the[...]winters and spends her summers in Harlem.[...]Milo and Evelyn had four children.[...]Kay married Charles Brekke and they own and[...]operate the Harlem Lumber Co. In Harlem.[...]Barbara married Kenny Yeoman, a contractor[...]who has built a number of Harlem area homes and[...]Marcia lives in the state of Washington with her[...]Karen also lives in Washington and is married.[...]Parker Terril Anderson was born Feb 15, 1867 at[...]St. Claresville, Ohio. He attended Lebanon and New Norman Anderson[...]Athens Colleges and was a teacher.[...]In 1898 he volunteered for service in the Span,sh- Norman Waiter Anderson, son of Hannah Pauline They moved to Billings in 1964 where he was a American War. Skones and Carl Gustav Anderson, was born on postal clerk until he retired. He married Jan. 7, 1903 to Ida Hatcher of Lloyds- Dec. 28, 1919, at Dodson. He served in World War II Beatrice was in World War II in the U.S. Navy ville, Ohio. In 1911 he came to Montana, taking up a and was discharged as a Tech Sargeant with many WAVES from 1944 to 1946. She attended Hunter homestead on the 8 19 Flat where he spent the rest honors and medals. College, New York City, and Com Wesfron Commu- of his life. He represented Blaine County in the legis- He married Beatrice Katherine Lorraine Svend- nications, San Francisco. In 1972 she became a lature in 1925. He was a member of the Presbyteri- sen, daughter of Ane Kathryn Nielson and Niels medical record technician and retired in 1985. an Church. Christian Svendsen, Nov. 25. 1947 at the American They live in Billings and have three children. Parker died April 25, 1942 and is buried in the Lutheran Church in Hogeland. Brian lives in Billings and is a mail carrier. He Wing Cemetery. Norman attended Northern Montana College at served in the U.S. Army 1966 to 1971 . Parker and Ida raised two sons. Havre, and taught school for one year. They farmed Marian ,s a teacher and lives in Puyallup. Wash. Parker T. Jr. in the Hogeland Wing area on the farm of Carl G. Sharlene ,s married and lives in Puyallup. Wash. James Anderson.[...]Walter E Anderson, Sr a Crookston. M,nn na- yea rs. while Walter was In the service ttve. was born on Apnl 17 1911 A nephew of the Walter sold insurance and real estate. He died Ott o Rasmussens and Nordhuses. he v1s1ted Harlem Dec. 23, 1966 and Margaret died in 1969 Both are Walter Anderson family. L-R Back Row: on numerous occasions and returned here after at - buried In Spokane. Wash . Walter Sr., Margaret; Front Row: Walter Jr tending the University of North Dakota at Grand They[...]ilip, Connie. Forks for three years Constance Is married and hves In Colville. Wash. He was married on May 31 , 1935 to Margaret Philip and his family ltve in Colville, Wash.[...]Buckley eldest daughter ol Harlem pioneers the Phtl John lives In Spokane. Wash Buckleys They were parent s of a daughter and Walter Jr. "Pete", a pilot with Northwest Airlines.[...]thre sons. who spent many of their early years in resides In Sea ttle. Wash with his wife. Dail[...]Harlem Margaret worked at Brekkes during the war[...] |
| [...]Alton Destord Annis and Orla Irene[...]ne, Betty, Violet. FRONT ROW: Hope, Donna, Ronald in right corner.[...]lton Desford Annis Alton Desford Annis was born July 11. 1888 to Walker and lives near Savoy. and works for Rudolph Brothers. Maybell Warren and Edward H Annis 1n Poke Coun-[...]Paul Ray wed Connie Jean Hagen and lives nine ty. Wisc Alton served 1n the Army in 1917 and son. He died 1n 1978 and 1s buried 1n the Harlem miles west of Harlem on the family farm. He is a twin 1918 He married Orla Irene Lott on July 11, 1929 in[...]to Pauline New Rockford. ND. Orla Is the daughter of Orla Ronald Warren worked on a seismograph crew Pauline May married Daniel Eustis and lives near Rosemond Barnes and John Edward Lott[...]until his death at age 18 He 1s buried 1n the Harlem Chinook. The couple are retired from farming . She Is In 1944 the family moved to Montana where he[...]a twin of Paul. worked for farmers around Savoy. Harlem. Turner[...]Orla Maybell married James Freel and lives 1n Donald Lee married Ella Louise Wagner and lives and Hogeland on threshing crews Alton finally[...]Seattle. Wash . James works in construction 1n Upton. Wyo . and is engaged 1n farming and live- moved nine miles west of Harlem where he built a[...]stock They lived 1n Blaine County for 10 years be- saw mill and made lumber for himself and neighbors and lives south of Great Falls where they own a fore going to Wyoming Don Is the twin of Donna He also engaged 1n farming and raised livestock[...]Donna Marie married John David Bennett and In 1960 Alton turned the farm over to his sons He[...]lives In Portland. Ore .. where the couple operates a passed away 1n August 196 7 and Is buried 1n lhe died 1n June 1970 and 1s buried 1n Harlem Cemetery plumbing business. Donna Is the twin of Donald Harlem Cemetery Orla later[...]Bruce Jay married Rozella Ann Hall and lives 1n[...]ymond Gerhardt Ur- Wagner from Upton. Wyo and lives on a farm four Anaconda He works at a resort area at Georgetown ban and lives In Llano. Texas where Ray Is a painter miles southeast of Zurich[...]of homes and buildings Alton and Orla ras1ed 13 children 1nclud1ng three[...]Betty Kay married George Niel Walker and lives sels of twins Alton Edward married[...]1n Hogeland Betty Is a twin to Bruce George farms[...]Donald Lee Annis was born on Sept 17 1949 to[...]Orla Irene Lott and Alton Desford Annis In Harlem[...]Donald was raised 1n Harlem and attended the Mon-[...]tana School for the Deaf and Blind in Great Falls[...]at the age of three After graduation Don worked in[...]Great Falls for a year Don then returned to the[...]Harlem area to work for various farmers and ranch ·[...]On June 10. 1972. Donald married Ella Louise[...]Wagner dau hter of Ruth Elizabeth McKenny and[...]Harold Karl Wagner, in Chinook Af er the wedding[...]the couple moved to Great Falls for two years The[...]fam,ly then moved back to the farm 1n the ilk River[...]Valley and Don went to work for the Milk River[...]Flev;1tor for 10 years The family moved to Unton.[...]Wyo. 1n June 1985 ;ind Don Is working on his w,fe·,; Alton £. Annis[...]Clayton, Calvin; FRONT ROW : Jean, Alt on F Anni , , , thP <.on 0f A,ton D Ann,s ,1r><J[...]Don ;ind Ell 1 have three children Orl,1 I nrt HP N,1s h<1rn ,r Anni 1')30 at McHPnry[...]Heidi Lynn wa s born on Feb 4 1974 II fl HP c,,1mP to Ann11na w,th h,•. p,lrPn ; 1n 1()44[...]Wendy Lee was born Sept ?2. tC)80 In Jul/ t')'i r,,. rP,1rriprJ JP,ln W,1ll<Pr ,11 ChotP;i11[...]Matthew Karl was born on Oct Id 1985 JP,,n ,,; lhP J,1,1qhl<>r ,f I 1,,rpn,P ,1n<1 Ghw.r,n,1 N -1ll<Pr (if H0[...]yce Annis 1-'1r- pr-irJtJrt,; The-/ r1 ..11t1 n-,r,,o cl'"1ldr.nn[...]Calvin ,.,~ 1 ',,1 lrJ I ,m,I N ,,i,,; fr,r R,ch,H I Orl,1 1,,..,.,, I r ,1nd 1\1 'ln 0,,<;for,j Ann:c, ,1 ( ,r.1cr, AndPrc,r,n ,n l\11qw,t] IC)7J in I 1tJhy Mont[...]tr,r c, r, ,Nh,•rra ri, l1,1flrJ Jr t1I ft"1,, l'J" • t 1? Tt f'l[...]tfrt•r d .., rr,(l,,r,, ·" <I IJ (\,, 1 f, H r 1r r h,,,-,[...]frOM <:.f "mf1rh C lr'(Pr n hmf' If I~ t lf''d[...]Ffr1rt1 ,., lflftlil tr, A.rr ; 1r t(j')'I ir f 1•rvP J ,r,[...]t1•, Pr 1 c,, ,,,,,,,,It I', ,n,, fr Marla Ruth Ander son . ..,,1 I nrr f "t , t 111,)[...]'I' II f 1'r )fr. 1r1,1 ,,)f1( r ,.,[...] |
| [...]John C. Arbogast was a pioneer of Harlem and better his fa1hng health. Sturges[...]one of the early mayors. serving from 1916- 1918. which 1s owned by Arnold and Mary Sturges Dolven He was highly respected by the community and today rarely seen without a suit on. In May 1928 John passed away at his Oakland. He homesteaded out on 30 Mile and had a ranch Calif . home He was survived by his widow, four sons rather than a farm . raising horses. Dr. Hirsch, a vet and one daughter. from Havre, has the land now. Louis V. grew up 1n Harlem and was prominent ,n In September 1913 the foundation for the Arbo- Montana music organizations,[...]gast home in Harlem was laid and building began. It list. He married and opened an art store In Los was about this time that John took over the Harlem Angeles, Calif. He passed away on May 11 . 1950[...]Cheater was a pilot In World War I In about 1925, after engaging in ranching and the Harold mercantile business 1n Harlem for over 20 years Royal John and his wife moved to Caltforn,a hoping to Mrs. Monte English[...]ery Dog Has His Day Paul Annis Paul Ray Annis was born on Jan. 18, 1948, one of The n igh ts, b owev •r, a.re a set of twins. to Orla Irene Lott and Alton Desford[...]. It Annis. Paul married Connie Jean Seibel Hagen on wou l d be a do;;-gone i;bame lt Oct. 20, 1984. in Chinook. Connie is the daughter of W<- wer e to curtail our growing[...]I Betty Anne Weiss and Arthur Henry Seibel.[...]trad e Ly offering our patrons Paul was raised in the Harlem-Savoy area and[...]any but the h ig"t-s t p-rn,Jes or attended schools in Harlem, Zurich and Chinook.[...]b ee f, pork, lan .u, ve al. mut- Paul worked for different farmers and ranchers in[...]ton and poultn . We :.M fa-[...]-r the Milk River Valley before going to work for Siert Construction as a carpenter. He then worked for James Brewer as a carpenter before he rented the family farm 9 miles west of Harlem upon the death of[...]mouR for quJ.lity a . •I low[...]price~ . and Intend to maintain[...]I...."' Here's an old Har-[...]1917 . his brother, Bryce. The family still operates the farm[...]l with us, you are while Paul does carpenter work on and off for Siert[...]n injusti ce Lo yoursel f . Construction. Paul and Connie have two children . Brian Matthew Hagen· was born March 18, 1977.[...]H1GH11' T PRICF.S PAID FOR HID K'-4. Melissa Kay Hagen was born on June 25. 1978. George W. Applegate the Indian Service at the Agency. He was wed to |
| [...]Gordon Azure was born to Frank Azure and Tillie[...]Trottier Oct. 27, 1929, in Dodson. He married Ann[...]Warwick on Aug. 15, 1958 in Havre. She is the[...]daughter of Cecile Henriksen and Tom Warwick of[...]Harlem. Ann was born Oct. 12, 1939 in Harlem.[...]Both Ann and Gordon are graduates of Harlem High[...]Gordon is a supply technician at the PHS Hospital[...]at Fort Belknap. and Ann is a U.S. Postal Service[...]clerk in Harlem.[...]Thomas lives in Bozeman.[...]Jacqueline lives at Zortman. She is married to[...]Linda lives in Seattle.[...]John Arnold family. LEFT: Kathryn and John.[...]ABOVE: l-R: John, Anne and Josie in 1943.[...]One of the longest living residents of eastern Jo[...]Blaine County was Mrs. Julia Azure. She died on John B Arnold was born Oct. 5. 1910. in Perry. quito Control Board. March 22. 1956 at the ripe old age of 108 years and Iowa His parents were Godfrey and Josephine Ar- Kathryn worked In the fields, as well as gardening nine months. She is remembered as "the Great nold and feeding the bum lambs until 1958. She then Grandmother of the Little Rockies" . He met and married the local school teacher on went to work as a bookkeeper In Penney's in Har- Mrs. Azure was born in Canada In the Bear Moun- June 14. 1933. She was Kathryn Violett. daughter of lem. When Penney ' s closed . she worked for Skog- tains June 29. 1847 and came to the United States Dewey C and Anna S Violett . Kathryn was born mo· s as bookkeeper and later manager until she with her par[...]early childhood . They March 23. 1912. The Arnolds lived on the farm of retired In 1973. located ,n the Sun River country . She was married at Johl'l's brother above the Dodson dam for four In 1977 they moved to Harlem and bought the St. Peter 's Mission in 1864 to Antone Azure, son of years In June 1937 they moved to a re-settlement house that Elwell and Edith Ekegren had built John Gabriel Azure. who worked ma[...]passed away July 12. 1984 and Is buried In the ter 's M1ss1on. To them were born 12 children, ten and farmed together until 1977[...]sons and two daughters. Six sons. Baptise, An - They raised grain. sugar beets and alfalfa to feed Kathryn lives In Harlem. tone , Thomas, Isadore, Geanor and Ralph , and their herd of Aberdeen Angus cattle Joh[...]one daughter, Mary, preceeded her in death. brought the first Angus cattle to Blaine County from Josephine lives In Willow . Alaska and owns a Mrs. Azure was survived by four sons and one Perry. Iowa In 1911 small grocery store. She is married to the school daughter. John and Kathryn also raised bum lambs they got[...]. from Tom Buckley as an add1t1onal way to put food John married Margaret Kinca id of Shelby and Joseph Noel was born on Dec 25, 1886 and on the table This venture led John to organize the H1 they live In Sheridan. Mont They own a bar and attended St. Paul's Mission School at Hays. He Line Wool Pool. which he was secretary and director steakhouse there worked for several years on the B.M Phillips ranch of for 12 years Anne and her husband Harold Wilson live In Fed- and was with the last sheep roundup . Later he John also served as 4-H leader and on the Mos- eral Way. Wash They work for the Union there . worked for the Coburn and Matador ranches. He[...]died April 14. 1962 and was buried ,n the Zortman[...]Peter lived at Seattle, Wash and Zortman[...]Mrs Azure was a member of the Lillie Rockies[...]Historic al Society and First American Tepee Club[...]him to teach Indian boys at St Peter's Mission In Charles Bailey[...]1883 She saw the firs t log cabin In Great Falls and family. L- R: O.W.[...]saw the Little Rockies twice burned Once was dur- Bailey hold ing Ruth[...]ing the Nez Perc e war . when bo th the Bear Pa Bailey, Unknown,[...]and the Little Rock ies were burning at the same Charles Goff, Alice[...]time This was a set fire during the Snake Creek Bailey, Charles[...]battle Again she saw them burned In August 1936 Lamb. Mrs. Charles.[...]Mrs Azure witnessed the small-po x epidemic. lamb. FRONT : Lillian[...]when many Indians died. and they blamed the epi- Bailey , Frances Goff.[...]demic on to the white ma n She witnessed the k,lllng[...]of herds o f buffalo. when men were sen t out from[...]W,1sh1ngton. D C to slaughter the buffalo In order to[...]keep the Indians on the reserva tion The hides were[...]piled hke cord wood on the lissouri River banks[...]near the old Slippery A nn alt and Joe Ganty Trad-[...]Inq Post to wai t tor a s earn boa t lo amve and ake[...]the hides to St Louis Durinq the early thaw . the[...]trading post was flooded out ;ind Slippery Ann il •[...]and Joe Ganty were compelled to leave[...]Durinq the bu ffalo kill. Mrs Azure said wat er wi!S Charles Bailey[...]sc;ircP ;ind Indians had to rilvPI many miles for[...]dr,nk1nq wil ler due 10 thP 01! scum on hp walPr from Ch;irlpc; ~ W1ll1,; 8;i1ley W il'> born F<>b 22 1896 to Ch;irlP, ;inrl GNtrurlP ;irP rlPc<>a<;l'rJ Ch;irlP<; 1<; thP kdhno o f buff;ilo Sh"[...]bur1Prj ,n T,,coma W,1-;h G.-,,rrude ,s bunPd In tus ;iqpnt ,lt Fnr 8Plknap .... ho w;i<; ktl!Pd by Indians H<> marr1Prj GertrudP HplPn M;irch. rj;i11qhtpr of JPn ~ 'Jq:t ([...]ShP ,;,1w Jack Brn.,.,n. known ;is thf' re,;prv;it,on b.:vl nIP, l ;inrj Charil'!', Clarpncl'! Mar•,h In I l'!<inqton. Ky Th,•y h 1rJ f111P chddrpn m,1n tr<; A1•,rp o ftPn t;ilked In hPr CrPP lanqu;iqp In 1'.l 1? lhl'!y cam<' lo HarlPm by tr,1In CharlP', M urrell 1·, 'IN.P,l",Pd nf Mr Gil 1nrl thf' Kid Cwry boy,; of the Li tlf' W d', r] hl;ir:,Y,..)rn,th rJ;u[...]..("'~ w hi 1m she al w ,.'ly5 likpd re:. A;ure w rts ttie prr!,:V.h~r H~ r;i, ..lprJ r.nltl~ hr1rr>''' , tnd qr,,)1n[...]1 lo h,...,.,_., n moh1IP chPsf t ft-i,, fr1rrt1I/ l;tlii:~r rnr,J~r1 tr, T.:-1rr-,rr1;J Wrt---,t-1[...]( .,11 11< (' 11,(1 In I () !oq Olf• n11r.,1I ,. l If th.-. c,r[...]H c r 1.-1 ( "ff ,-.11,r, , • 1r I 11 Jq1 1 t ,,,, 288 |
| [...]Stanley was a ranc r most of h1 111 t 01[...]bnef periods wh n h worked for uncl Oscar H r• Fred Bailey homesteaded two miles west of the len. who had a line ol MIi Riv r grain valors H Kenneth Johns[...]worked for Ford Motor Co nd Portl nd I Irle farms. They had two sons.[...]Pow r Co In Or on dur1ng th 1920s. H tso did Mrs. Peter Schaack saved Fred' s life. He had custom threshing and combining during a 1 pneumonia and Pete Svendsen went to Harlem for a times He did con truc11on wor w11h a cat pillar doctor, while Mrs. Schaack went over and put on[...]tractor durmg Roo ev It's De I Program onion poultices all night. The doctor never came, but This Baird Ranch 1s now owned by W Baird and Fred recovered .[...]Sons and gr from about 10,000 acr at th tlm[...]Bertha had b n a ,on school t ac r who[...]horn teaded In Montana wh n t[...]Stanley and Bertha Baird in new Ford with Bertha and Stan! y had four chddr baby Allan, Charl es and Maude Herlen in Allan was a rancher and trucker H marn d[...]Catherin Sh bat He 15 d ased[...]Frencea 15 a aut1c1an S man d ac Varn r[...]He 1s deceased[...]Barbara mamed Fran Varn r. died in h Sta nley Hugh Baird was born April 8. 1892 at Second World War She I n married r hur Haug River Falls. Wisc. He 1s the son of Frank Baird and Barbara worked a a book\< r They farm SOUi[...]He married Bertha Crawford, the daughter of W ea married Sara Kmg T have the Baird Maude Lovell and Frank Crawford on Nov 23. 191 4 ranch and also do const ruc tion wor Sara 1s a at the Oscar Harlen home rn Chrnoo They traveled teacher Stanl y died ,n 1955 and Bertha in 197 b y horse and buggy to Bertha 's homestead on Both are b\Jr!ed n the Kupe. Gem tery near C ,.[...]Cherry Ridge north of Zurich to make their home. nOOk Eunice Baker on her 84th birthday. Charles H. Baker |
| Ed Baker Ed Baker was born on October 23, 1913, the son therr seven children all live In or near Harlem. of Charles H. Baker and Eunice E. Fulton. He at- Bob married Margie Christraens and is a farmer . tended school in Coburg two years, four years at Bill farms and has a music store. Bill's Music. He Savoy, and the remainder of his school years were married Kathy Weeres. at Dodson. where he graduated from high school. Bri an owns and runs Baker's Service Station and He also attended Northern Montana College and a car wash. He married Mary Ellen Ramberg. Montana State.[...]Jim married Teresa Wegner and has a mail route Ed worked at varrous Jobs in Montana and North out of Harlem. Dakota with a power company. He went into farm- Betty is married to Darwin Zellmer, who works at ing north of Savoy and in 1940 he married Arline North State Supply. Klingler . She was born on August 15. 1920 to Art Marcia has a beauty shop. Touch of Class, and is Klingler and Nellie Russell. married to Richard Mohar. Ed and Arline have retired and turned the farm Mary married Eugene Pronto. He works at But- over to sons, Bill and Bob. They live at Savoy and treys.[...]Joe and Harriet Baker December 1948.[...]Joe Baker was born Oct. 10, 1918 in South Dako-[...]ta. He came to Montana in 1938.[...]During World War II he drove for War Food Ad-[...]In 1946 he married Harriet Hobbs and they lived[...]in Harlem until 1949 when they bought the Rufus[...]1956 to Richard Nixon. They moved to Harlem and[...]later purchased the Grand Theatre from Carl Ve-[...]seth. In 1969 they bought the Havre Theatre from[...]the Don Tignys and have lived in Havre since then.[...]Betty Jo resides at home. Trapper Bakken and hia d09. The Frank Baldik family: L-R: Frank. Mandy Trapper Bakken[...]ik Mah/on Bapp |
| [...]Ch rt H Barton was born at Maiden Roe •[...]Pierce Co . Wisc . on July 9, 1860 to Georo R.[...]Barton and Mary wino.[...]At the aoe of 17 Ch rt t red an appr ue[...]ship in the h me s making trade In 1880 h w I[...]Into buSln for him If In July 1889 h moved to[...]Chinook and started a hardwar bu n • C.H Bar-[...]ton and Co H then sold out to hi rtn J.W[...]Stam and moved to Harl m he r n th hol I AT LEFT:[...]and general ,tor belonging to RM Sand . H tat[...]bought out Sand . Char reeled a lar 24 by 80 RIGHT: Francis and Venus foot store on the north de oft trac . In 1898 he Bardanou[...]was appointed po t trad at Fort n p, r[...]Ing for three y ar, Aft that he boiJO I Chart A .[...]Smith · p()St stor at Fon nap. In Aug t 1900[...]he was appointed po tmaster of Harlem. H wa a[...]county commtSS1oner from 1894 10 1897 for old[...]born rn 18651n a,den Roe • Wisc. Upon becoming John Peter Bardanouve came to Harlem in Febru- John died Dec. 23. 1955. All[...]d 18. 111 she relurned 10 Malden Roe and d,ed ,n February ary 1905 from Lescun, France, where he had been 1975. Both are buried ,n the Harlem Cemetery. 1899. On Aug 15, 1900 Charles marred rs Mi- born in February 1885. He was first employed on the They had two children. both of whom graduated[...]hetl of St Paul, Minn Pauley Ranch west of Harlem and later homestead- from Harlem High Scho[...]Charles died Aug 23. 1913 In a died tn 1952 ed on land south of Harlem near Snake Creek. He Francis has continued the ranching operatlOll Both are bur-ed n the Har1em Cemetery mined coal from mines on his property and raised began by hrs parents and grandparen1s. He has Chartes and Ahce had hr children many horses as well as cattle. served for 28 years rn the Montana House of Repre- Rax He married Alice M. Miller, daughter of Annie and sentatives. He mamed Venus Tretsven on June 25. Ralph Ernie! Miller, on Dec. 6, 1916. Alice was born July 1967. She ,s a speech thernp1st / aud1olog1st Earl 11 , 1893. She came to homestead with her folks on Virginia marned George Phares and they Snake Creek. She later filed a homestead near her farmed. She later married Gordon Wilson . In 1967 parents. After their marriage they remained on the she marned Wilham W11hams of Landusky and ltved homestead until their deaths. on the ranch untrl her death ,n 1974 Harry Bauer Adolph Beck Family in 1982. |
| Albert Beck Albert Beck was born March 5, t896 at Fessen- d n. N D . the son of Adam George and Hattie Beck . He married Cora W1lhams on Feb 8, 1929 at Hogeland She was born in Iowa. the daughter of Louis and Margaret Williams. Albert came to Hogeland in the fall of 1915 and Cor arrived in the summer of 1917. They homes- teaded in the area and lived there for 56 years. They moved to Lewistown In 1971 . Cora died in September 1986. Albert still lives In Lewistown. They had two children. Marvin and his wife. Pat. reside at Lewistown. Clarence and his wife, Sandy, reside at Worland. Wyo August Beck |
| Harry Becker Harry Foss Becker was born Sept. 10, 1889 at Northwood, N.D., son to George Becker and Ma- tillda Foss. Harry married Ella Louise Somerfield, daughter of August Somerfield and Anna Keen, on Oct. 4, 1911 at Deep, N.D. Harry farmed with his parents in North Dakota before coming to the Big Flat. Harry and Ella home- steaded in 1912 and one building is still standing on the homestead. It can be seen from the road west of Hogeland. Harry also built a beautiful two story house in Hogeland, which is presently occupied by Edwin Zellmer family. Harry and Ella were charter members of Hogeland Lutheran Church. They were also charter members of American Legion, Emil Beck Post #59 and Its Auxiliary. Harry was a member of Odd Fellows, V.F.W., D.A.V., and W.W.!. Barracks. Harry served as Blaine County Sheriff from 1921- 1923. He managed the Co-op elevator in Hogeland home in Lewistown. from 1928- 1945.[...]ABOVE LEFT: Ella and Hany S.Cker In 1811, WIiiiam L. Smithson was born in Hogeland. His Harry and Ella were foster parents to several chil-[...]mother died when he was a young child. He was dren. Two of them were well known in this area. raised in the Becker home and now resid es m Oran- Willl1m McGllllvr1y, BIii Smllh1on, Ell1n Ellen August McGillivray was born in Chinook and geville, Ill.[...]1nd Lindi McGllllvr1y. Sitting; H1rry and Elli her mother died when she was a small child. She Harry and Ella moved to Kahspetl 1n 194 5 where Bieker n 19'1. later married and had lour daughters who grew up in Ella died Feb. 28, 1967. the Hogeland area. They are Veronica Tabor, Kali- On May 25. 1972, at Somers. Harry marned ar- spell,[...]tha Williams Nace. Martha died March 7. 1979, and and Linda Johnson, Turner. Ellen now makes her[...]Er in Beecher[...]Ervin Beecher was born Apr~ 22. 1909 ,n Sta -[...]and Hal ie Pu As a chdd he came to he G lford[...]area with his parents n moved to Havr on 1935.[...]On July 18, 1936 at Great Falls, he married Jose.[...]moved 10 Harlem on 1938.[...]as a mo er and home--[...]board s dur•ng the[...]81"1 I up a[...]N n A 1s[...]daug and o[...]in Havr[...]IOU Jo ind Ervin B-ch1r in 1938. Ervin Bffch•r f[...]and ITT Harry Belden |
| [...]The George Belt family. STANDING: L-R: Sandra, Jackie. SEATED: George, Carol, Dan. Vernie and Joe Bell. Joe Bell[...]George Belt Quac enbush[...]a~h re he r ,red |
| George Benson family in 1950 or 1951. L-A: Leslie, Viola, George, Edith, Leon. George Benson |
| Bill Bent WIiiiam Bent was born in St. Louis, May 1. 1846 and was a descendent of the Puritans. His father was Colonel William Bent. a frontiersman who built Bent's fort on the Arkansas river in Colorado. About 10 years ago this tort was excellently reconstructed by the National Park Service Fortunately, the origi- nal plans and drawings were available. so the build- ing 1s 95 percent correct William Bent. Sr. was born in 1804 in North Caroli- na. For many years he was a trader with the Indians and white trappers in the Arkansas valley and the southwest. He was the intimate friend and frequent companion of General Fremont and Kit Carson. He and Carson married Indian women who were sisters, thereby making son. William Jr., a nephew of Kit Carson ABOVE: William Bent and Jim Dorrity families. Man on left: William Bent; other Bent's mother was Sarah Sullivan. who came man: Jim Dorrity, standing at the left of his from Indiana and her folks fought in the Revolution- wife Mary. Mrs. William Bent "L[...]. RIGHT: Bent girls. Back row: When Bent was a small boy he went with Lt. Ida, Florence, Lizzie (mother), Emma. Front Gunnison and a party of men on an exploring tnp up row: Ruth, Elsie. the Gunnison River Later he was sent to a private school 1n St Louis for his education. He remained in Perce for the soldiers would punish ail whom they school as long as his mother lived She was anxious found in arms. to keep him out of the C1v1I War which broke out at After quieting them down. Bent went out to meet that time When she died he was persuaded to go General Miles giving what information he could in into the Confederate Army. partly through his uncre, regards to the lay of the land and the attitude of the who thought he was old enough to go to war and Indians. He played an important part in settling this help 111 the fight to save his slaves. Bent was wound- Indian controversy by acting as interpreter for Miles. !ld in the second day of fighting at the battle of When Bent left the battlefield, he was captured by born. Chick mauga. a band of Nez Perce Indians who had escaped. For Emma married Roy Parnell. They ranched on the A~er the war he returned to St. Louis He consid- a time he was 1n a very serious predicament. It was Bent place west of Harlem. ered going to Mexico to Join Max1m1lhan. but instead only his knowledge of the Indian language and ways Ida married Ed Pefaur. Ed was a carpenter. They drifted north and west unlll he fin lly reached Virgin• that he was permitted to go without being killed. hved on the Bent place before moving to Fort Pee 1 City. Mont. 1n June 1866 There he bee me a Bent also served as the interpreter for a treaty where Ed worked on the dam. m mber of the Mont na Volunteer Militia with the Indians allowing the cOIT1ing of the railroad Florence died when she was about 20 and IS A short time later he drifted into Dry Gulch near His great influence with he Indians had now made 1t buried 1n the family plot. Hel n when that place w s on the boom and possible for the whites to come 1n and settle the El•ie worked for a lawyer 1n Ch,noo and then worked s writer on the first issues of the "Record ferule Mil River Valley became ill and died June 23. 1928 at 21 years old Her Id" At that time the p per w s printed on a For one ye r Bent was the government farmer at She 1s buried ,n the family plot W sh1ng1on h nd press the new For Bel nap Agency near Harlem and Ruth mamed Ed c Gah, part owner of the LA From H lena he went into the Mu sellshell country thereafter was gov rnment butcl'ler for two years. Raiders pro football team. She died ,n June 1986 nd during the winter of 1866-67 he rode the Pony Then he returned to r nch1ng and stock raising at his Calvin died 111 infancy Express between Fort Abercromb1 on the Red Riv- homestead near S voy He later sold this to the Bent lived the rest of h,s days on this ranch. He er nd Fort Hawley on the Missouri. Cronk f mily nd moved to his place five miles was great reader and had a keen wit abou t11m In the I II of 1868 he c me to Fort Benton and southwest of H rl m on the reservation 1n 1896 when rela 1ng tales of he old llme days One of the hired out to help build Fort Browning on People's B ck 1n 1873 he took n Assin1bo1ne worn n for viSJtors. who loved to hear h,s tales. was Char Cre k 1n the Milk Riv r coun ry When the work on his w1f At this llme white pioneer women were not Russell. a shirttail relative the fort w s completed nd the men en ed on he round A wh1 e m n had to pay a prtee, same as B nrs whole ma eup w s one that ould d 10- work were d1schar ed. Bent nd e1 ht others went he red m n. m ybe horse or a bottle ol whiskey u,sh him as a plainsman He took for gran ed ha on prospectln exp d1t1on tor old 1n the Little To this union these children were born his life d been cut out for htm and that 11 was filled Rocky Mount ins Joe w s nown for h1 tric riding on hor s He more or less th en1oyment. They built a c mp on Ory Beaver Creek t the died in October 18 6 t he e of 22 from con- B nt d1 d suddenly ov 5, 1919 at hrs home ol P.a<:t end of the mountains They found old. but not sumpt,on He 1s buned 1n the family plot heart f ure The pall be r rs w re all old hmers of 1n p,1v1no uant1t1es and when they h d to give up G orge married K ty He died about 1903 the valley who had been assoc1c1 eel th r Bent '" the ..., u,, on ccount of winter setting 1n they st rted Mary preceded her father 1n death the early days They were C.A Smith, L r hunting and trapping for furs Lucy preced[...]rles O Goff. James B Boyd AP.nt's ab1hfy to gain the fnendsh1p of lhe Indians Louie J. was born about 1883 He was !mown for and Geo<ae Cochran Interment as made on h,s he c me 1n con act with en bl d horn lo hve with his v1ohn play,n at many country dances He ranch on the reservallon west of Har m he them and learn their Ian ua e nd their ways In worked on his dad' s ranch . w s quite a horseman raves of wo of h,s da hlers 1869 he served as an Indian interpreter for the US and the., worked nd h11ed 1n the Bear P for a Lizzie Ben died 1n 1 8 and as buried a he government and the trader James S uarr He contin- number ol years H died 1n 194'1 and 1s buried 1n Harlem Cemetery ued as an interpreter for 25 years lhe Harlem Cemetery While working as an interpreter I old Fort Belk - N Iii died of consumpt10n 1n 1906 a age 6 nap near Chinook Ben received a messa e hat the One of her el er sisters died of the same 1sea<>e a Nez Perce Indians werP headed his way with Gener- year earlier They are but1ed 1n the family plo B lie 8 rgh al Miles 1n pursu1 He was directed ro hold a council After his first wife died Bent mamed another s- with the Ass1n1bo1nes and keep them from 101n1ng s1n1bo1ne woman[...]Uu1e" Canoe Belle Bergh ! 878- 1951) was a s, le dy. c.,me the ~IPZ Perce Indians They were mamed on Apr,I .ol . 1891 with Louden from 1nnesota. and homesteaded south of 8P.nf 1mmP.d1afely called the Indians togPther 1n Minugh and W1ll1;im T Richey as witnesses and W P H "I.and She was nurse and h11ed ar her I fe council and told them hat he best thing they could Bradley as 1u<; t1cP. of the peace L1u1e was born 1n on her homestead She IS bur~d a the 1og do was not to have anything to do with lhP Nez 1878 To this second union s1• more children ""erP[...] |
| [...]Eric Berglund, son of Ole Berglund and Lena So- derstrom. was born at the family home at Sheyenne. N.D. on July 3. 1903 He was one of seven broth and three sisters He received has education th re and came to Montana with his brother-in-law. mer Bergh in 1929. He worked as a car salesman for Dolven Chevrolet and with his brother-in-law In May of 1935 he and Laverne Welch, daught r of Mr. and Mrs. Ira Welch, were married m Havre On returning from their honeymoon. the student body of Mae Bergh. the high school where Laverne taught shrvareed[...]them at their home. Enc announced that the stu- dents could all go up to Andrews and charge a 15 A r I e ch11dr cent treat to him. When Andrew ran out of trea s he to teaching and Elmer Bergh students went down to Halsey's Drug Store In the Harlem d, wet u 1[...]morning Enc paid the bills were member of n Elmer Bergh son of Olaf Bergh and Christine Han- Eric and Laverne had three children a Past lll>er of sen. was born Dec. 23, 1900 at the family home Donald married Becky G1ldefsleeves and they atron o f East near Aneta, N.D. and received his education there. hve at Choteau He is a pharmac,s bow She also was a He married Mae Berglund. daughter of Ole Berglund Ronald married Arnita Johnson They I e ,n Indo- ma and an elder of lhe and Lena Soderstrom, in 1925 and they lived at nesia where they ser.e as mlSSIOOBnes Eric d•ed on Dec. 30. 1968. and Lavern pa Sheyenne, N.D. until 1929.[...]are buried n Ha m Two daughters were born to Elmer and Mae while husband, Raymond Jensen ceme ery they were there. Twila married Keith Clawson. They live in Havre. Phyllie married Donald Rasmussen, who farms Bernard Bergren near Hogeland. They live in Harlem. In March 1929 Elmer and his brother-in-law, Enc Bernard Bergren is the son of Helen Gardner and They have so, ren. Berglund, came to Harlem and worked for Dolven Fran E. Bergren. He as born on Aug 4 1923 a J rr, married P y Bo t11 and ns P J' Chevrolet. In 1931 they opened their own garage, Harlem. He marned Clea Richman. daug 8f ol yr- Lounge the B & B. They sold out that busmess and Elmer tie Thomas and Vern Richman, on y 29. 1944 for t on- opened the service garage on the highway one ,n the Presbylenan anse in Helena block west of Main Street in the 1940s. He built a After his dlSCharge from I US Ber rd or new building at that locahon in 1959 and that budd- orl<ed as a mechan.c for several gar business- ing rs now used for the school bus garage in Harlem es ,n Harlem. They moved to Havr 1956 and Elmer was a past Master of Masons and Mae was worl<ed for the ontana H ay Commission Ber- a past atron ol Eastern Star. They belonged to the nard IS reltred "°"' and Oea nur a 1 n[...]ontana HOSl)ftal The1f home at 1330 Blvd ,n Elmer died on ay 1. 1962. Mae worked for Havre[...]• Cab Keck's store and she cooked at the school until retiring In 1972. She strll resides in Harlem.[...]ndr 8 rgum I, Franll and Helen Bergren. Fran[...]d V rn c . Frank Bergren |
| John Bergum John Bergum is the son of Randi Sjurs and Ramus of Hogeland. During the 194 0s and 1950s he raised Church in Havre. Olga died Dec. 8, 1962 and was Bergum. He was born Dec. 12, 1893 at Felos. Sogn registered Hereford cattle. John and Olga retired in buried in the Highline Cemetery in Havre. In August Norway . John came by boat to the United Sta tes in 1959 and moved to Havre. They sold their farm to 1963 John married Mildred Tangmo Mickelson. 1914 with his brothers Sever, Engebright, Erick and the Harry Belden' s of Harlem. He died Dec. 4, 1979 and was buried in the High· Andrew and farmed In the Hogeland area. He mar- In 1961 they made a trip back to Norway and saw land Cemetery in Havre. ri d Olg Flaskerud, daughter of Gunhild Melford his three sisters for the firs t time since leaving in John and Olga had one daughter. and Knut Flaskerud. on Nov. 30, 1932. Olga was 1914. Gladys married Leslie Howard. He is deceased born May 3 1, 1898 and had lived in Fosston, Minn. John and Olga were members of the American and she still lives in Ruso, N.D. After serving in the U.S. Army John farmed west Lutheran Church in Hogeland and the First Lutheran Harold Bertelsen[...]Clarence Beto |
| [...]L roy Bovold was born In 1[...]On Aug augo. 1[...]I he par I of IWO da[...]Leroy and A1 t m0$1 of t r mar[...]on th Haugo f of Hoge! nd II w[...], that th ·r son born Match 17, 1956. All Mildred, Chester, Roger in 1975. RIGHT:[...]om Harlem High Scnool. Leroy and Aileen Bevolden In 1952. Beverly I mattled to Sam K1r t y liv[...]and he mana Chet Bevolden[...]Donna married ed In Ala.s-[...]ka She died altef a Ieng 4 On Oct. 30, 1918, at Twete, Chester Palmer Be- Hogeland and Dodson elevators He tended bar at Cur1l1 married Mary Ann Sadar. volden was born to Austin Bevolden and Clara Voje. the V.F.W. before coming to work In 1975 at Milk radio in at places rnclud,ng 1 Mildred Straight is the daughter of Edwin and River Elevator.[...]ight, born Nov. 27. 1921 at Oasdale, Chet was an act1Ve Legion and V.F W. membef ty Law School. he IS now Deputy County Attorney in Wis. Mildred and Chet raised two sons. 8' ings ary Ann .vorks a a nur at St. Vinceot Chet grew up in the Hogeland area and graduated Roger, born Jan. 14, 1952. marned Dorothy IS• HOSf)ltat from Hogeland High School in 1939. He enlisted in sen In 1975. They IIVe m Belt The ranch was sold m 1979 and Leroy and 1 the U.S. Army and served from 1941 to 1946. Chet Fred, born Jan. 18, 1955, mamed Shu1ey moved to Corva is. Mont wher they now reside. was captured at the Fall of Corregidor, was in the Mayers. He Is now mamed to Aprd Lan ford and Is Bataan Death March, and a prisoner of War for 41 stationed in Germany with the US Army months. Chet lost his hie Aug. 13, 1977 at the i R1Ver Hank Bi sterfe/d Chet and Mildred were married June 25, 1950. at Elevator and IS blmed In the Wing Cemetery Mildred the American Lutheran Church In Hogeland. They still lives in Hanem Han 8test eld came rom Canada and .v ed farmed there several years. He was employed by the for rs Johnson on Broe o11ay place tn 1[...]1930s He enl o I w I coa t and married out[...]Allen Wayne B 1mayer IS the son of Jea leaching school Ill[...]and Fran Jay 81 mayer He was born[...]26. 1946 at Havre He mamed err nd and en- daughter of Ardis E and Cla .[...]3. 1949 in Minoesota[...]Allen and moved t[...]ed a[...]ii 3 , 1973 and I·[...]ing In[...]Billmayer family. l•R: AU n, Adam, in H M nilyn Alme. Frank Bil/mayer |
| Jim Bil/mayer J mes Roy Blllmayer was born on May 7. 1928, in Harlem to Mabel McGuire and Roy Billmayer. Jim married Helen Christiansen on May 17, 1949, at the Lutheran Church in Hogeland. Helen Is the daughter of Selma Wallin and Christ Christiansen.[...]LEFT: Roy Billmayer The Billmayers live on the Selma Wallin Christian-[...]family. L-R: Back Row: Jim, sen homestead. The Billmayer grandchildren are the[...]Frank, Lois; Front Row: fifth generation to grow up on the land.[...]Mable, Doris, Roy. The Billmayers have four children. Gene married Susan Overcast and lives on the ranch. Linda Lee married Bum Petrie and lives in Malta. l,.arry James married Kristen Dresser of Butte and ranches. Mark married Betty Benson of Chinook and is a livestock order buyer. Larry Bil/ma[...]Roy Bil/mayer George Birdtail family: L-R: George,[...]. George Birdtail |
| Jim Birdwell James Hugh Birdwell was born to Martha Ellen and Fred Birdwell on Aug . 27. 1895 in Cook County, Ill. He came with his parents to Montana in 1896. Christina Rutherford was born to Thomas and Mary Rutherford in Hawick, Scotland on Jan. 10, 1897. Christina " Teen" came to the U.S. from Scot- land in 191 4; her father accompanied her here but remai[...]ear visiting his son, Tom Ruther- ford. Jim and Teen were married in Chinook July 20, 1915. They bought and proved up on the Nellie Russell (Klingler) homestead in the north country. They later moved to town and owned their home. The family had some hard but good years during the depression, Jim sold dressed pigs for 1 ½¢ per pound. Many meals were served without sugar on the table.[...]: T• n, Jae Top~r. J m. Jim farmed and served as ditch rider. He also surveyed ahead of the digger for the entire sewer line when it was layed in Harlem on the South side. Teen died in 1952. She is buried in the Harlem Marie E. married Henry Scheafer The[...]Jam I C. d,ed ,n 1920 In 1954 Jim married Ruth Gloyne Urquhart . Jim Ha.zel A. married Curtis Humphreys. They I ed in Raymond R. r died 1n 1963. Ruth died in 1986. Both are buried in Hogeland where Curtis farmed and ranched and Georg• F. d•ed the Harlem Cemetery. Hazel was postmaster at Hogeland from 1946 unt Cl11rence "Top~r" 1968 Jim and Teen had seven children. her dea th m 1979. Curtis remarned and es in John F. r[...]Aloysius Blackb11d was born ay 15. 1891 As a child he attended school at St Paul's ISSIOr1 and[...]Estelle was born July 4. 1893 at Mr. and rs left Hand Boy, She in he lodgepole area on Big Warm. She married Leo Fi[...]Raised ,n 1913 They drvOfced and I JOHph Bleckbird marr[...]The home in Ev lyn Bl~btrd married a chy on F[...]Richard Strike an a dop ed 1iOl'l[...]•II• Bl•ckb rd. Jacob Bluth nces But on y27. 18 . rr'sOT A JUMP[...]OM CEUTICISM TO[...]r H,. a[...] |
| [...]lo Chinook lrom James Matthew and Alice Cecelia (Dolan) Eaves[...]Rattlesnake in Boadle with a family of seven children ranging from[...]1917. l-R: Alice one to 16 years of age; Mary, Billie, Eleanor, Esther,[...]holding John, Lucille. Freda and John, arrived in Chinook. Mon-[...]James holding tana via emigrant train. in April of 1917.[...]Freda. Their move from Chatfield. Minn., had originally been planned to take them for re-location to the Peace River Valley in Canada, but on an earlier trip west to select a site, Jim easily succumbed to sto- ries of a bounteous harvest the preceding year in Blaine County, Montana. As a result he used his homestead rights to file on 320 acres of virgin prairie some 35 miles south of Chinnok, near Rattlesnake, a the family finances. Already in ill health with a lung Alone again with small children, Alice spent that combination general store and post office owned by ailment. his condition worsened and he spent a part summer working on one of the Miller Brothers' Henry and Minnie Cuerth, of that time in a sanitarium. The family had to return ranches. taking the two youngest with her. In the fall James was born and educated in Lancastershire, to the homestead without him, and he came later they came to make their home in Harlem where England. He had moved as a young man with his when he was able. Eleanor, who by then had become Mrs. Alvin Wil- parents. two brothers (one adopted) and a sister to By the time they got back the Rattlesnake school- son, lived. She spent the remainder of her active, South Africa , where his mother operated a boarding house had been built and Esther, Lucille and Freda working years cooking in local restaurants, and one house in Johannesburg. while he and presumably began attending school. Before that, Billie had con- summer, on the Sprinkle Ranch. She died in May the other men in the family worked in the diamond ducted classes at home for her younger sisters and 1962, and is buried in the Harlem Cemetery. mines. Later he came to Minnesota to visit relatives, any other children who came.[...]Alice raised seven children. and there, in Chatfield. he met and married Alice. Because it was a mile and one-half walk, Eleanor Mary Eaves was married to Alan Klepzig and was It was Alice's second marriage. Widowed by the would sometimes take Freda. a first grader. on her widowed in 1942 and six years later married Ed death of her husband Thomas Eaves in 1909, she saddle horse. The family was smaller now, Mary and Parks. Mary died in a Great Falls Hospital in 1972 as was left with five little daughters; the baby, Lucllle, Billie both having found employment in Chinook. the result of a car accident. She is buried in the not yet arrived. She stayed on the farm they were Eleanor was indispensable at home: she was adept Harlem Cemetery. renting and managed to continue its operation with at handling horses and anything else that would Billie Eaves married Claud E. L[...]y. ordinarily be considered "boys work" in spite of her lived in the Harlem and Savoy areas. Later they Alice was born in Chatfield, Minn.. on February small si:ze. Mother Nature continued to look the oth- worked on the Ekegren Ranch on the Missouri River 17. 1876. Her parents were John Dolan and Nancy er way when doling out the rainfall needed to grow and on the Seaton Ranch at Browning. He died in Brown. crops. One year the school "newspaper" reported 1972 and is buried at Simms. She resides in Great To the homestead site they hauled lumber from that Jim Boadle was seen crossing the ridge to his Falls. Chinook to build a three room frame house and a home carrying his share of the threshing on his Eleanor Eaves married Alvin J. Wilson. They barn. Until the house was habitable. the family back! lived in Harlem. where he was a dragline operator. stayed in bunkhouse at the Cuerth place. Along with the rest of the country the family suf- He died In 1966 and is buried in the Harlem Ceme- The very first Fourth of July their "celebration"- fered and somehow weathered, Intact, the flu epi-- tery. Eleanor lives in Moses Lake, Wash. plant1ng willow windbreak - was Interrupted by a demic, one after the other having to take to their Esther E•ves married Rudolph Bertini. He is thunderstorm. A good omen! Soon the water was beds. How the germs found thelr way to that isolat- buned at Freeport, Ohio. Esther lrves in Harlem. running Inches deep down the ridge behind the ed area remains a mystery. Lucille Eaves married John C. Hader. He died in house They took shelter under the w gon from Of course there were good times. too. Country 1972 and is buried in the Harlem Cemetery. She which the team had been unhitched. luckily. as the d nces have never been surpassed as a source of hves in Harlem. sudden downpour and noise terrified the horses and family enjoyment, and the Rattlesnake Scl'lool was Fred• Boadle mamed Reuel "Slim" Ragsdale they took off t high speed for parts unknown. This the scene for rnany lively evenings which lasted untfl He died in 1978 and is buried in the Harlem Ceme- w s the first nd I st r in to fall that year nd proved d wn. tery. She hves in Harlem. to be forerunner of more dry years to come. Time took its 1011. Jim's health continued to fail John Boadle never married. He served with the There followed a move to Black D1 mond, Wash .. nd he died in January 1923. He was buried in the Army Corps of Engineers in WOfkl War II, in Iran. He where Jim worked In the sh1py rds to try to recoup Chinook cemetery. d' din 1957 and ls buried in the Harlem Ceme ery.[...]Ches er Archie Boardman was born in 1883 In[...]Kansas. He came to lhe Big Flat th his mother,[...]Charity V. B rdman to homestead. In 1919 he[...]m rried Sophie Tegen from Savoy. Sophie was bom[...]Jan. 8. 1900 in Chicago. Ill[...]Archie was a rural mai earner in the Hoge nd[...]area for 27 years rchie died on June 7. 1941 and[...]IS bun d In the Wing Cemetery.[...]Alter rch,e died Sophie was a cook at the school[...]and taler was postm1Stress for a couple of years in[...]On Oct. I. 1944, she marned Carl Kalldalil They[...]farmed until 1952 when they moved lo Kahspe{ to[...]Sophie dred arch 19. 1975. and Carl died ov.[...]27. 1975 They are buried In Glacier emon.al Gar- Archie 8o•rdm•n[...]Archie and Sophie had four children[...]Archie Boardm•n l•mlly: l •A: Sophie, Chnler, Eilffn, Ch•rily •nd Ch at r A. Jr. married Nora Te and farms rhe[...] |
| Chester Boardman family. Chet Boardman |
| Dave Boisvert William David Boisvert was born June 19, 1943 at Boca Raton, Fla. He Is the sone of Francis W. Bois- vert and Gennivelve Young. He married Janet Gallus in Havre on Aug . 3, 1970. She Is the d ughter of Raymond Charles Gallus and Anna Jo Mack David graduated with a bachelor of science de- gree in social studies from Northern Montana Col-[...]Andrew Bolstad lege 1n 1967. He received a masters degree in 1975 from University of Montana. He has taught in Harlem Andrew L. Bolstad was born Feb. 22, 1862, in High School since 1967.[...]Norway. He came to the U.S. at the age of 21 , Janet graduated with a bachelor of science de- settling in McIntosh , Minn. He married Anna Hollo[...]there. She was born in 1871 . gree In English and History in 1970 and has taught in H rlem schools since then.[...]Andrew operated a general store for 21 years. In Dave Is serving his second year as mayor of Har- 1910 the family homesteaded north of Harlem in the[...]Wing community. lem. He Is also a captain on the volunteer fire de- David Boisvert family Dec[...]standing: Janet, Jessica, Melanie. Seated: 1941 . Both are buried in the Wing Cemetery. Janet serves as choir dir[...]Dave holding Eric. Catholic Church and is on the board of directors of[...]They raised five children. Leander died in 1962. Blaine County Red Cross. She is chairperson of tends Northern Montana College as a nursing stu- Orvilla died at age 16 on Feb. 24, 1916. She is[...]mmutes from her parents home where buried in the Wing Cemetery. Luella married Alvin blood services and also armed services for the Har- lem area[...]her young son, Eric. Jessica Marie Dunham. She was a twin of Lucille. Lucille married Dave and Janet built a new home in west Harlem graduated valedictorian of Harlem class of 1985 and Alfred J. " Booze" Granger. Both are deceased.[...]ars ago. is now attending University of Montana on an honors was a twin of Luella. Elvina married Charles Ander-[...]rs. Mel nie Kay graduat- scholarship. She is studying business and computer ed from Harlem High School in 1982 and now at- science. Troy Booth f[...]holding Fern, Marvin in front. Wayne· Ella in front. Tr y B th[...]n M rch 1 , 1900 1n Ken- Julius Bosch was the son of ary Knefel mp nd wa on load He do d 1n April 1940 and IS bur d ,n CITY ORA Y LI[...].......i: |
| Hosea Bosley Hosea Greenwood Bosley first came to Harlem in 1898 as a young man of 16 years. He came with his fa ther. Preston Myers Bosley, in an emigrant car containing all the family belongings from their home on a farm near Spickard, Mo., where he was born Dec. 12, 1882, and attended school. The rest of the family, his mother. Antoinette. and his four sisters and younger brother. came by pas- senger train. The Bosley family had succumbed to the appeals of Antoinette's brother. Thomas M. Ev- erett, to join him in seeking their fortune on the sagebrush flats of the Milk River Valley. For a few years Hosea worked with his father ra ising cattle on their homestead east of Harlem. later the Brock way place. and then the unlimited range in the hills of the north. Later he decided to be a harnessmaker and moved to Chinook as an ap- prentice with A . 8 . Duke Co. In 1902 he married Anna Reno. a young matron at the Indian school at Fort Belknap. She had JUSt arrived from Norway by way of Minneapolis. She was born April 16, 1877, in Norway. When Hosea had finished his apprenticeship, he moved his family back to Harlem where he set up the Bosley, Duke Saddlery. built a small home in LEFT: Hosea Bo•leJ H •tudent In 1912. town and took up a claim about seven miles north-[...]ABOVE: HoMa and Anna Bo•leJ 50th east of town .[...]anniveraary In 1952. Business was good but after a year or so, he took a drastic step. He decided to get an education and enter the m inis try. He sold his business and home. At the end o f the summer he and htS lam fy were He then continued to operale I rallcil. runn,ng a rented his homestead and moved to Deer Lodge to about to return to mnesota when his father smaM herd of cattle and !ipeClahzlllg ,n the ra,s,ng ol attend an academy there. That school closed after a drowned in an accident at the ranch. He was then certified seed potatoes. until re iring H and Anna year and he moved to St. Paul. where he finished obliged lo stay some time[...]enously ill. high school at Baldwin School, then a part of Maca- his brother relUfned from the service II as not they both ent to I e w, t r r.oo in Great Fa s lester College. He graduated from the college four tong. however. before offioal word came that his Anna died Sept 30. 1960. Hosea continued to II e years later. brother had been kl led ,n acliOO Ill France. 1 h is son and then wen to ,noeapo11s to Ii After his graduation in 1914. he taught ,n the high Hosea then moved his family to Harlem. e his wit h,s daugh er H died Aprtl 25. 1966. and IS school at Luverne. Minn .• for three years and son and daughter could at end school At that 1 buried in I family plot in Ha preached on Sundays in the nearby town of Beaver the Harlem Presbytenan church as lhoul a m,n. The 8osleys had wo chtldren Creek. The fourth year he moved to Beaver Creek as 1ster and he undertoo to f he pulpit on Sundays. Mary Annette Ill .4 neapol1s and cs married full time minister. In that year he took a leave of commuting to town on ee ends by er. ldoo to Art G Larson absence for the summer months to go out to 011- or horsebac as weather and orcums ances dictat- Donald R. resides 1n Great Fart and formerty was lana to help his father with the crops on the ranch ed. He maintained I s reg,men lex o years. at assoc.ate ed1 or ol he on aM Farm St man south of Coburg. He took his brother Everett's place which ttme he felt the church as strong enough to H no rted who had entered the service ma,nta,n a tu •time mll'llster Preston Bosley[...]ott ml |
| [...]A. ELLIS[...]A. Ellis[...]Calendar in[...]1915. Maude Brabson and son James. Samuel Brabson[...]Sam, Maude and James Brabson Fred Breitmeier |
| Rudy Breitmeier Rudolph G. Breitmeier, the son of Fred Breitmeier and Matilda Radke , was born on Oct. 8, 1921 south· west of Harlem on the family homestead. Rudy mar· ried Stella M. Pankratz on Dec. 28, 1948 in Harlem at the Evangelical United Brethren Church. Stella is the daughter of Elizabeth Schock and Robert Pank· ratz. She was born at Vida, Mont. on Nov. 23, 1928. Rudy was raised on the Fred Breitmeier home· stead and is still farming this land. He worked for[...]Rudy Brellmeier family three win ters in Portland, Ore., working for the U.S.[...]in 1980. l•R: Ede, Stella, Postal Service, at a service station and did construe•[...]Fred, Rudy . tion work . Rudy took over the family farm from his father in 1946 and purchased it in the late 1950s. In 1965 the Thronson farm south of Harlem became the permanent residence for the Rudy Breitme1er's to make it easier for their daughter to attend school and for their son's many doctor appointments after open heart surgery in 1965. Rudy and Stella have worked together dry land farming and raising commercial cattle. Stella worked to see laws changed and special edu• Audy and Stella had two children Fred Eric, their The Breitme1ers have been members of the United cahon lake hold in Blaine County and w1th1n the spec,al son. passed away being three wee s less Methodist Church in Harlem since the middle 1940s. stale Surveys were also conducted by Stella to see than 27 years of age. Fred was an ,nspIrat1on for the Both have served their church and the Yellowstone needs ftlled in community centers for the adult tamtly and 01hers who met him Edith May " Ede" Conference in various official capac1lIes for many handicapped In Blaine County graduated from Harlem High In 1972 and Westmar years. Rudy has given many hours of work and use In 1985 the Blaine County Achv11tes Board o f College in LeMars. Iowa m 1976 After reaching a of his equipment to the upkeep of the church prop- Directors nominated Stella for volunteer of the year total of four years Ede now ,s a hotographer and erty. Stella has dedicated her voice to the Lord and Stella was chosen by the State Spec,al Olympic works for the Harlem ews part lime She also sang for funerals and other occasions for many Committee to be the State Volunteer of the year raises reg1s1ered Blac Angus cattle and Quarter years. She was the fourth such person to be honored in the horses Ede s co-editor of th,s boo w,th her moth· Following the birth of a handicapped son, Fred. Stale of Montana In as many years er. Stella[...]919. l•R: Olaf, Ed, Alden Brekke on nght with his dad, Henry. Hannah, Albin and Knute .[...]Aid n Br kk Wedding photo taken in 1913 ol Albin Brekke[...]Aid. wa' born 10 Hnnry and I au,a BrPkl<e in and Hannah Erickson.[...]..1oland .•l,nn ,n 1913 ,ur,t b<!forl' the Br - k emI-[...]AldPn ,, a 1Tlffhan1c. for -lorlh Slatr Su[...]oonn SPn bac~ to ii!; ,al school Aid Albin Brekke[...]a di>monr,trrtt,on by[...]IOI'!; gnN<; C th had (1 I n('(j Albin Brekke was born ,n Moland. t,nn in 1886[...]uld not h.1c wards Aid, n to Hans & Eli Brekke He married Hannah Encson a ~r d•'CI to la "t nh r>d v,11 C and I 111 ,t mail order bnde from Sweden ,n 1913 In October of I "' hackward If •r rt in a r,l.ite o1 that year he and htS ne.... bnde accompan "Cl thP[...]d !'I other Brekkes to new homesteads ,n oolana[...]rr,,n th,o;arPa 1111:I where he settled 14 m1i!'S north of Harlem on Wayne has \l<0l•<>d on 1 .,,, PQu•1"" r,t a thP11 farm!. as.-. •I Creek[...]as ,n lh<.' o In the twenhes he moved into the val'ey Aller th<' Brekke brothers qave up their valley farm west of Harlem, he moved into 10 .,n HP eventually bought a '.lfl cabin h1ch was localed whPIP hP Neal ;ind -l.1-.nP Johnson horn<> now st;inds HP ,11so own<>d th,, •and to th" south v.here the H;ir!Pm Lumbf>r Com ;iny now st;inds H,1nnah died ,n !Q)J ;ind Is hllrt!:'<1 in Great F;ill<; f\lh,n d•Nl ,n fOf,Q ;in<1 ,s bur,e11 ,n the Harfl'm Elise (Brekke) Gregorson and Hannah CPmp ery (Erickson) Brekke aboul 1915 on Brekke[...] |
| [...]family in 1985.[...]and Kay. Wedding photo of Julia and Andrew Brekke Ed Brekke |
| [...]lla Quaale) Brekke. in 1914, 14 mllH north ol Harlem on Second[...]Bench. Hans Brekke Hans Anderson Brekke was born in Sogndal. Nor- bench on Wayne Creek The twenties proved d1fh- area They are both deceased way in 1849. In 1870 Hans and several of his broth- cult and the Brekkes abandoned the homesteads Julia mamed Andrew Bre e and moved to ,n- ers and sisters emigrated to the United States. They and moved into the valley There the Brekke Broth- nesota Both are deceased set11ed temporarily on a leased farm near Moland. ers owned and operated a farm where Knute Kut- Henry mamed Laura Hedhne. Both are de- Minn. In 1898 he became an American citizen. He beck presently has his home Hans and Eh hved in a ceased married Eh (Ella) Kvaale (Quaale) f[...]• (Elste) marned V,ctor Gregorson ol Minne- way in 1883. In 1913 the family packed all of their America which served as the church parsonage unhl sota and are both deceased belongings into a box car and boarded an emigrant the summer of 1985 Hans died ,n 1940 and El, in Olaf mamed Pear1 Jae son of Turner/Har em train headed for Montana. Following a one day lay- 1951 . Both are buried in the w,ng Cemetery south Olaf ,s deceased over on a siding at Malta they finally arrived 1n Har- of[...]Ed married Carne Jae son of Turner / Har1em. lem on October 20. The Brekkes had eight children. hve ,n Plains Hans; sons, Albin and Henry; and sons-in-laws Emma married Fred Patlerson and lrved 1n Har- Knute married Dons Allen ol l•llle Jewel (south of Fred Patterson and Andrew Brekke took up hve lem. Both a[...]Turner) They lrve tn Har1em. homesteads on what 1s now called the second Albin marned Hannah Ericson and lrved n the[...]Henry Bre ke was born ,n Irv Laura d, ,n 1927 and H ry died n 1975 to Hans and EN Brekke HIS , e L I ne as Both are bur ed ,n t Harlem Cemet ry[...]. They took one Bre e H nry and Laura had SI children. homesteads on Wayn h ol Harlem Upon Alden Irv her and ,. work for orth Stat moving into lhe vaUey I e Brothers farmed Supply[...]Then lhey moved WllO I fat Elda marr W y Lind y but Irv in ry hour.e ,USI to HI y Pe I tn L•ura at and h r I ~e the Henry artOU ranchers m the ar a ,[...]led I mc1,1ary and arned a bronz[...]Rob- ,n a car acc,oent[...]1n Oregon Wedding photo ol H nry Brekke and Laura |
| [...]in 1982. L- R Front[...]Alan , Charles. Doris and Knute Brekke at their golden Knute Brekke |
| [...]Clar nee Brockie was a memb r of the Gros[...]Ventre Tribe He was born m May 1891 on th rort[...]Belknap Reservation. the son of Old Brocki and On Nov. 11 . 1922, Jack married Luelle Sadler, Plume He marn d Mary Fox 1n 1920 at Hays. Sh[...]daughter of Mary " Minnie" Fox and John A. "Jack" was the daughter of Belknap and Rebecca Fox[...]Mary was born In 1900 Sadler. Lucile was born Dec. 18, 1894 1n a log cabin[...]Clarenc was a rancher, fa1m r and logg r H[...]of the first white children born m Harlem Lucile was was a councilman for the Fort Belknap Tnbat Coun- educated in Harlem Schools which Included Sadler cil Considered a good lead r he rved 25 y ars.[...]Clarenc and Mary resid d on the Fon B lknap[...]re life 1n Harlem She worked Reservation, 1n the Hays ar a th Ir ent1re life. in the post office for a number of years before ac- Clarence died m September 1949 and Mary died[...]in February 1944. cepting the bookkeeping pos111on in the A E Elhs[...]They had eight children of the1r own, but ra,sed t 7 Inc. Store. Dunng this time Lucile proved up a home-[...]stead nor1heas1 of Harlem. Jack was postmaster for 25 years and Lucile returned to theand Jack Brennen[...]Jack and Lucile were members of the St. Thomas[...]AgnH wed John "J1ggs" Adams and resid[...]Catholic Church Jack belonged to the Harlem Lions Jack Brennan Club and the Elks Lodge of Havre. Lucile belonged[...]Mary married a Hayes and resides at Fraz, r. to the American Legion Auxiliary. Ella married an Aragon and resides at Hayward,[...]Calif John E. "Jack" Brennan was born May 6, 1893, Jack and Lucile celebrated fifty years of marriage at Princeton, Minn. The son of John and Hannah in 1973. They had no children Anna mar[...]at Hays. Brennan. Jack served during World War I. Jack Jack passed away Dec. 21, 1973 and Lucile came to Harlem in 1920 and assumed managership passed away March 21. 1984 Both are buried 1n the France• marned Edward Brown and resides ,n[...]Harlem of the A .E. Ellis Inc. Hardware Store. Harl[...]Roaie marned a Connors and res1des at the Fon[...]Sid and BPrtha had hr~ s-on[...]Fred Albert d• n ,ntancy Fred Brockway was born Oct 5. 1882 at Jeller- Sodoey Broe ay was 25, 1880 n Sidn 'f Aahley ,c ~ea$!!d son, Y He came to ontana on 189 t with ,s SchOhor Coun y, Y HP tana ,n the[...]J c:k marr ablP Thurbe< and It ,n Graham. mother and stepfather Mr and rs Arthur Cowan early 1890s th his mo h[...]thef At1hur J ash Shortly after com,ng to ontana lhey moved lo a an resid,og first ,n alla r an. Sid and his ranch on WOO<ty Island Creek on lhe B,g Flal where brother, Fred. eogag<>d on the stw>e bus.mess ,n they raised sheep 1899 locatrng ,n northern Bia n<> and P Coun- Edna Wood was born arch 25. 1886 al J<>ller t es son. N[...]rdner as born ov 3. 1883 al J<>fler• parents. r and rs Ed Wood son. ~ Y Sod and Bertha ere married Jan 3. 1902 Edna and Fred were married Nov 26. 1903 1n on Jet erSOo. Y They relurned lo ontana and Harlem homesteaded OOflh on oody Island ◊el> Sod was 1913 They loved on lhe WOO<ty Island Creek ranch unit! on the shee busonl!'SS. n ra,s"'Cl ho<~ uni~ 1917[...]complimentary 1 48 woon they moved to Harlem whPn thPy moved to Har m Sid ran a oarage unit! calendar of B.E. Both were members of the Presby1enan Church 1925 , he wen to 0< on the ,g ays county Bronaon, Savoy, Fred belonged to h<> asons AlgProa Shrine and and s atP He wa<. suo,,r.~,;,nci t,P rp=rval/Ofl h,qh-[...]M ontana. stockmen's organ,zat,on Edna was a mpml)er o ay a th<> tune of hi<:. dea Eastern Star &>rtha wa,; a f,ne coo and hOffil'makPr <.he Fred died June 17. 195.i and Edna died ,n Febru- c ed ,n I e om rPStaurants for many years and ary 1956 Both are blmed on the HarlPm Cemetery a<. hP s-chool coo wh•ch madt> "' sp<>c,al to 1 They raf54'>d two children young folks Stanl y mamed and ra,s.ed callle and c;h- S•d d!f'd ,n 1a33 °"rth11 rar<..i>d "'~sand k t north of Hoqeland hN own h()fT)(' ,n Har <>m for many P11r,; She d•Nl Eloiae marrrPd Frf'd Reed on O<-c 7 t n~6 Ro h PrP 11 "d on !he Harl m[...] |
| Mable and George Brooks. George Brooks Woodahl Ra/ passed away May I 7. 1!)83 Columbuc; |
| [...]Herman Barvis Bruns was born in 1914 to Bertha Ellison and George J. Bruns. at Roth, N. D. He mar- ried Jean D'Hooge, on Aug . 12, 1935 at Harlem. Herman came to Montana in 1932 on horseback with a herd of wild horses. Jean came from Chicago in 1932. Aller their marriage they worked for George Stowe. Jean was paid a dollar a day to cook. Later they worked for Tom Buckley and olhers before[...]1955. Both are buried in the Harlem Cemetery. Herman and Jean raised three daughers.[...]Geraldine married Roy Foss. They run a yaqulna nursery in Newport, Ore. They have cactus. shrubs, trees and flowers which they sell wholesale and re-[...]Havre. Betty has a beauty shop in the Eagles Manor Her[...]and Ted is a barber. Barbara married Carl Howard. They live In Bill- ings. Barbara is a nurse and Carl works for the state highway department. Herman and Jean (D'Hooge) Bruns[...]James Buckley was born to Margaret Scully and[...]Nora Dillon was born March 25. 1872 in Warren ad1om1ng the old homestead. lhat is now operated turne<l to larrniog near Chinook Jae~ never mamed. a I |
| Phil Buckley Phil F Buckley was born at Nanticake, Penn. on June 29, 1878 to William E. Buckley and Margaret Scully, who had emigrated to the states from Eng- land about 1859 or 1860. He worked in a coal mine t Wilkes Barre, Penn. before coming to Harlem in 1890 The George Baid1k farm is the original home- stead of the Buckley family. Phil and Ellen I. Murray were married Feb. 22, 1905 at Forl Benton. Ellen, a graduate of the Univer- sity of Minnesota. came to Harlem to visit her sister. M rgaret Hart. Ellen taught school in the south country, at Warwick for one term. Phil had a third grade education only. Family members can remem- ber " Mam " and " Papa" as they were called, sit· Mg at their dining room table, " Papa " tall and stately, " Mama" soft spoken and kind mannered as she helped "Papa" learn many things. This kind, humble man seemed ageless as late as 1960. Phil lived a full, active life which was interwoven throughout with the history of Blaine County. For a time he was a cowboy for the Shonkin outfit and at one time he and his brother, Jack, settled in what was known as Buckley Coulee north of Harlem. Phil was County Assessor of Old Choteau County in Fort Benton until the county was divided. After this he was deputy sheritt and jailer In Fort Benton, later returning to Harlem, where he was In the feed and coal business. Phil drove the stage between Harlem and Lan- Phil Buckley family about 1933. L-R[...]wife Virginia, William, Margaret, dusky for his father who had the first contract The Arthur; Front row: Ellen, Frank, Helen, Phil, Philip. famous outlaw. Kid Curry, was often a passenger on the stage. Phil was quite an authority on the Curry to Rocky Boy which he did. The officer he delivered the Don Rasmussen home now stands. gang and made an extensive collection about them. the prisoner to was Lt. John G. Pershing, who later Emmet married Virginia Crane and lives in Mis· Lonnie Curry played the banJo and often played In became a general and commanded the Allied soula. the Hart Saloon. Phil was very fond of music and Forces in Europe during World War I. Arthur married Marian Wahl and fives in Lake- olten stood around listening to Lonnie play Lonnie Among his many activ1t1es Phil was perhaps best side, Mont. must have been very fond of Phil as he gave his remembered for his long career as a State Stock Margaret married Walter Anderson and is de· ban10 to Phil and one of Phil's grandsons Is still the Inspector and Game Warden, a position he held for ceased. proud owner[...]ban10 30 years. retiring at the age of 70. William lost his life in World War II. Phil lso served as constable in Harlem During Ellen died In 1952 and Phil died in 1963. Both are Philip Jr. is deceased. World W r I. a soldier that was stationed at the fort buried In the Spokane, Wash area Frank is deceased. t Rocky Boy Reservation, near Havre went AWOL, The Buckleys had a family of seven children, ra1S- Helen married Louis Egger and lives in Colville. but was captured Phil was deputized to return him Ing them in the Catholic faith. In their home where Wash[...]The couple had hve children.[...]Edna P. married Clarence Beto. They lived in the M1fk River Valley and are both deceased.[...]Merrill 0 . married Kay Stand! in California. They[...]and lives In Harlem[...]and lives there Richard (Dick) lives In Harlem and operates a laundromat. carwash. and raises registered Black[...]Paul Bursell. the son of a minister. married Bessie[...]east of Hogeland Paul and his three brothers were ood singers They sang on the radio in Sealtfe, Morris and Ella Burton in 1945. when radio was new Paul was a mail earner In Longview. Wash after he left Montana Morris Burton[...]Cath rine Burtch 314 |
| Chris Bye Chris Arneson Prestby was born in Spydeberg, Norway as was his wife. Anna Lippestad. They were married in the town of their birth on Dec. 21 . 1901 . Chris and his brother. Anton. came by boat to the U.S.A. from Norway about 1903. Their last name was changed from Prest by to Bye. Chris had his wife join him in 1904. They lived in the Turner area. where Mr. Bye farmed . They also lived in Cashmere. Wash., where Mrs. Bye passed away in 1929. Chris remained in Harlem until his death in 1957. They had seven children. Art resides at Shelton. Wash. Odin is deceased. Myrtle Smith is deceased. Front Seat: Charlie Bye and Anna Smith; Back Seat: Chris Bye Chris A. Bye in 1935. Charlie is deceased. and Perry Counteryman. Clara Welch resides at Ogde[...]28, 1938. He has retired from the manufacture of Fred Calvert[...]Walter was born Nov. 6. 1909 at Ashland. Neb Fred L. Calvert was born Oct. 18, 1881 at Ash- and passed away March 9. 1955. He is buried al land. Neb. Fred married Eva Blair on April 14, 1904 Park Hill Cemetery. Vancouver. Wash. He marrted at Ashland . Neb. Eva was born March 29. 1884. Violet Shelsted. Walter graduated from Harlem High In 1910 they homesteaded five miles southeast of School in 1928. He was a Jointer in the shipyards. Turner. Fred owned and operated a grocery store in Fred was born April 26. 1913 and passed away old and new Turner. He built the store that is still March 9, 1939. He 1s buried in the Turner Cemetery operat ing in Turner. The family later moved to Van- He married Fanny Deming and was a butcher by couver. Wash. trade. Fred passed away on June 11 . 1947 and 1s buried Ray was born June 21 . 19 t 7 and graduated from in the Turner Cemetery. Eva passed away July 4. Harlem High School. Ray served 1n the South Pac1f1c 1968 and is buried in the Park Hill Cemetery. Van- during World War II . Ray married Dolores Jones on couver, Wash. Dec. 16, 1945 in Havre. Ray has retired from the The Calverts raised five sons. manufacture of laminated beams. Lawrence was born April 22. 1907 in Ashland . Bill was born Feb. 8, 1922 and married Juanita Neb. and homesteaded 12 miles southeast of Turn- Crocker of Havre on Sept 18. 1948. He served with er. Lawrence graduated from Harlem High School. the Army Artillary ,n the South Pacific. Bill works for He married Thelma Westholm of Kalispell on May the department of Interior. Bureau of Indian Affairs.[...]Irene and Jess Calvert[...]Jess Calvert was born in Nebraska and ca me to[...]onta na with his parents. Mr. and Mrs. W W Cal-[...]ational Rank Bldt., vert . He homesteaded six miles southeast of Turner[...]They had no c hildren[...]He fr 1ghted with horses betw n Harl m. Turner.[...]Savoy and Coburg He died m February 195 7 and 1s l 'r:wl 1(·1 i ll ;1ll 1•,111rlio. l'rnlll f f a ll f' D- buried at the Turner Cemet ery He dona ted land '1011 , 1 " 'll I" 1·01l1•1·t i11 ,-., la 111I 1·1111- where th country club now stands[...], P . !I, .-t,·. L qw I l'•IJ •" I " 1·,1 ;1 full y[...]Cart Cambron was born August 27. 187<1, on Swe- Leonard and ary had three children. d n H cam to the United Stat s w1h his parents[...]1n 188 t ,ng at St James. mn In 1909 he and Marla J. married Fred G Bitt ing r and lives in[...]his brol her Alfred Cambron. came to ontana Aurora. Coto Fred spent 22 years on the U S Air[...]horn tcad,ng on the B•g Flat on a half section of[...]land wh01 the W,ng Cemet ry ,s now local d[...]ont She 1s employed by A bank 1n 1ssovta In 1923 he married ary lren Ash1on at Shauna-[...]von. Sa~k . Canada . and they frav I d by odet T-[...]Ford to Twet . where they resided 1n th Twe1 and 1s no farming on he Bog Flat[...]1 01 . and d•ed on Feb 2 19 3 She 1s buried in Len and Mary Calvert[...]Cart Cambron died A rol 4. 1947. and ,s buried on[...]19<1 5, to Leonard And ary Calver . 1n Cheyenne. |
| [...]Rollie Cannon He couldn' t make it on the homestead so went to work at an elevator in Harlem. Campbell Springs[...]Rolland " Rollie" W. Cannon was born on Sept. 9. was named for him. Sniders have the place now. 1907, to Clinton J. Cannon and Emily Glasgow at[...]White Earth, N.D. He was educated in North Dakota[...]and Minnesota. During his life he was a farmer, auto[...]mechanic, radio and TV repairman, and minister. He[...]came to Montana in 1933 where he worked on[...]farms and ranches in the Harlem area.[...]On Oct. 17, 1937, he married Floy A Lacox,[...]daughter of John Lacox and Bessie Miller at her[...]home south of Hogeland. She was born Dec. 10,[...]1915, at Nodaway, Iowa, and moved to Hogeland[...]with her parents in 1929.[...]The couple moved from Harlem to the Jack Good-[...]heart farm south of Hogeland in 1938. In the fall of[...]1939 they moved near Turner on Nora Scherlie's[...]farm. In 1944 the family moved to Turner. and then[...]back to Harlem in 1946. They now live In Havre.[...]Rollie died on Oct. 14. 1985.[...]The couple had three children.[...]Milan J. lives in Eugene. Ore., with his wife Con-[...]Marlene J. married Dwight Barrick and they live[...]on a farm near Litchfield, Minn.[...]Richard R. lives in Redmond, Ore .• with his wife[...]First minister of E.C.N.A. Church. Rollie and Lynette. Floy (Lacox) Cannon on March 21 , 1982. Rollie Cannon family. L-R Standing: Rollie, J hn Capture Johnny Capture 316 |
| [...]Nels Carlson came from Sweden The story Is he Bernard L "Bert" Carter wa married to L than had an accordran and played hrs way across on the Tw I In 1918 th y cam to hv With Mr Tw t to boat He came to Hogeland from Canada and nev r be a rural mail carrier and h I with th 101 Th took out c1t1zensh1p. He worked as laborer and hved had thr children[...]Th family I ft rn 1921 to go to Callforn1a In 1928[...]th y cam b ck to h Ip move th 6101 to th w B111 and Angie Casper had one son. Guy. He was town of Hog Jand th n returned to California tn a barber In Hogeland ,n the early 1930s Angie 193 t aft r th sto[...]played piano wrth a local dance band[...]Al Cecil (Harlem found r) Swen Carl1on family in 19401. L- R Back row: Swen, Connie, Front row: Leo, Eddie, Betty, Alfred A " Al' ' Cecil was probably the first white tlOfl for trav I rs Barbara, Cassie. settler ,n what Is now Harlem as he filed a home- One day a man a ed Margar t to k a pac - stead claim on 80 acres which included most of the a for him and a ed her to guard 11 It lat was Swen Carlson present townsIte He came to Montana in 1885 as d1scov red that the pac age conta,ned th stolen[...]bells from the Wagner train hOldu • t man wa foreman of the Stev Cattle outfit of Texas Swen A Carlson was born in 1894 ,n Sweden He He was engaged in the saloon business at Wayne. "Kid Curry" moved to Canada. Here he married Cassie a settlement between Wagner and Harlem. He also Al married argaret Perant au, n, of Louis Zarowany ,n Kenville, Manitoba in 1923 bought and sold horses and buffalo bones and trad- R, I This was the f,rst wedding rn Hart m (S In 1924 they came to Harlem He worked for ed with the Indians p o to on pag 106 ) many years as a mechanic and welder until 111 health By 1889 he left the saloon he was running at Al d,ed Oct 12, 1904 argaret also dee a forced hrm to retire. Wayne and engaged ,n the saloon business n Har- Both are bur <ld In the Harlem Ceme ery Cassie continued to hve in their home for many lem HIS saloon. a log cabin south of the trac s. was They had one daug ter Viola marr Ole years. She worked at the Harlem Rest Home and the second building In Harlem son H was olved ,n construe ,on Ole d,ed n took care of many children. who called her Grandma For a time he hved on the reservatlOfl and he and 1950 and VIOia died In 1979 Bo hare buried rn the Carlson. his wife. Margaret. operated a sor1 of half way sta- Hart m Cemetery Swen dred May 5. 1965 and Cassie died In 1985 Both are buned ,n the Harlem Cemetery Swen and Cassie had five children. Carl Conrad "Connie" served ,n World War 11 He worked last as a salesman rn Cahforn,a He dred April 1, 1954 He is buned in the Harlem Cemetery Swen Edward Leo Barbara married a Webster. Betty married a Smith Aben Cederberg Eth I Chambers |
| [...]Christ E. Christiansen was born Feb. 15, 1888. at[...]lin on Feb. 22, 1921. in Chinook. Selma was born on Feb. 27. 1887. in Kuneaberg. Sweden. Christ was a baker by trade in Norway. He came by boat from Stavanger in 1907. Christ worked in North Dakota for three years for $1 .00 a day. He saved $1 ,000.00 and came to Montana where he homesteaded 14· 15 miles northeast of Harlem. The family Christ worked for in North Dakota gave him old clothes and the only thing he spent was 10¢ per week for tobacco. Christ went into the army and was sent to France. Christ and Selma were married Maude Chestock when he came back from the war. Christ traded his homestead for a tractor and moved onto Selma's[...]Selma left Sweden by boat in 1907. She packed[...]Christ and Selma Christiansen her food in a wicker basket (which Helen Billmayer B[...]k homesteaded southwest of Sn1ders still has) for her three week trip across the ocean. He worked s barber 1n Harlem and was a very Selma took the tra in from New York to Chicago. good musician. playing any kind of horn. His wife. where her older brother had settled. Selma found a Maude. was from Maine. job as a seamstress and caring for the daughter of a half mile from where her sister Martha Wallin had Bill and Maude had one son. Bill Jr. was a wealthy family . Selma studied very hard to learn filed homesteads. musician and played with Wayne King Orchestra Enghsh. a[...]izenship. Selma came Chr ist passed away in November 1949. Christ and and o ther big bands. by train to North Dakota and stayed with another Selma have two childr[...]brother who had settled there. Selma came to Har- Irene married Barney McClue and lives in Cho- lem and filed a homestead on what is known as the teau. Irene is a nurse. Wing Road Farm. Selma filed o n a homestead two Helen married James Billmayer and lives on the miles south of where her parents (C.O. Wallin) and a homestead.[...]Albert Cichosz was born April 24. 1872 in Poland. worked as c ustodian o f the Hogeland school for the son of Anton Cic hosz and Pauline Sztagowski. several years and was town constable. He came to the U.S. with his parents in 1874. They Albert died m 1967 and Bertha d ied 1n 1944. settled in the Wino na, Minn. area. Albert and Bertha raised 10 children.[...]Bertha Eichendorf came to Winona in 1887 She Mary 1s deceased. was born in Poland o n Dec. 21 . 1869 Stella is deceased. A lbert and Bertha were married in 1890 and he Valentine "Dick": 1s deceased.[...]work ed as a pohce officer and 1n Great Northern Leo ,s deceased.[...]sho ps He homeste ded 11., miles norlh of Hoge-[...]land 1n 1910 In 1916 he brought his family here Ann 1s decease[...]Albert Jr. "Monte" is dec eased. He was head ca rpenter when the S t Tho mas Florence resides in Great Falls Church w as buil t on the 8 19 Fla t. He retired from Cecelia resides ,n Great Falls[...]farming 1n 1929 and moved into Hogeland He Dorothy resides ,n Portland. Ore.[...]Robert Cichosz. son of Elizabeth Matter and Leo Clara 1s single and working for ATT ,n Denver. Berth and Albert Cichosz Cichosz. was born on Nov 22. 1926. at Chinook . Colo He married Hazel Marion Bevolden. daughter o f Betty 1s divorced. hv1ng 1n Kahspell and works for Clara and Austin Bevolden. on Aug 5. 1 50. a t St Bu tt rey Foods[...]Peggy 1s single. h11mg 1n Brady She drives a[...]r Interna tional Eleva tor Co at school bus and works on farms during the summer Ho eland In 195 1 he transferred to Havre. when the Robert Jr. 1s marned and IS manager o f Super company was sold to Hamil ton Rassmusen Farm America gas[...]Co In I 55 Rober t bought the Corner Bar ,n Hoge- Joe 1s married and living ,n B1lhngs He IS a meat land which closed 1n t 56 He helped Austin Bevel- cu tter and his wife ,s a nurse den until 1957 when he moved to Grea t Falls and Mary 1s marned and living in Billings She and her drove a city bus until 1958 He then started at Eddy husband work for Moun tain Bell Bakery driving a truck and has worked there since Brenda 1s single ;ind lives at home She works for then 27 years He resides at 125 R1verv1ew B. a Dairy Queen[...]Michael IS a JUnlOr at C R High School ,n[...]E1 ht children were born to Robert 11nd Hazel Great Falls[...]Genrqe I Cichosz was born ay 24. 1900 at d1sct1,1rged rn 1944 He served on the west coast in W1non;i Mtnn He 1s thP son of Alber ;md Bertha the Bremerton. Wash are;i Albert Cichosz family . L-R: Cecelia Holden, Stel[...]alu- Hartman, George Cichosz , Florence Ol szewsk i, Mary H<> c,1mP to ontan.1 ,n IQ 16 by tr;11n to 10,n his minum cans He refers to 1t as my pipe dream" Stollman, Leo Cichosz, Ann Olszewsk i, Dorothy family HP hw, worked all aro11nd the H eland area He ,s a self t;iuqhl elec nc1an He did house wmna Hiebert. ;ind ,n C.1n,1d,1 HP worked for the Blaine County when the R F A cr1me 1n[...]p;itrol ;ind snow plow HI' ,s .:in <1v1d f1shP.rman and sportsm;in HP w.1s ,n thP ,,.,rv1cP Pnhst1nq ,n I q ? He was 318 |
| [...]Joseph Al bert Cichosz, son of Elizabe th Matter and Leo Cichosz, was born Jan. 15, 1931, at Havre. On July 15, 1961, he married Judy Concannon, daughter of Delia and Coleman. The couple was married in Portland, Maine. In December 1961 they drove to Hogeland so Judy could meet the family. Joe was in the military service at this time. The family traveled to many parts of the United States as well as Okinawa and Hawaii. Joe served 20 years including two tou rs in Vietnam . After he retired the family lived in Great Falls, where Joe drove a school bus and Judy worked at the Great Falls Public Li- brary. Joe passed away on March 31 , 1985. and is buried at Mount Olivet Cemetery in Great Falls. Judy moved back to Maine after Joe's death to be with her brothers and sisters. Joe and Judy had three children . Joseph Leo of Ames, Iowa. is married and man- ages a restaurant in Ames. Jay Coleman is a student at Montana State Uni- versity majoring in electrical engineering. Joleen Marie was killed in an automobile acci- dent in 1979. She is buried near her father at Mount 50th Anniversary of Leo and Elizabeth Cichosz, July 1, 1972. L-R Back Row: Bob, Tom , Barb, Olivet Cemetery in Great Falls. Vernon, H[...]Leo F Cichosz was born on Dec. 9. 1897, to Tom mamed Shirley Klepz,g[...]Albert and Bertha Cichosz at Wmona. Mmn. Leo and hves in Hogeland. worked in farming. was a mail man. a school bus Vernon married Glorrame Shflarm m 1959 and drrver. and a trucker He came to Hogeland by tram lives m Havre. in the spnng of 1916. Joe marned Judy Concannon m 1961 He died m On Oct. 10. 1922, he mamed Elizabeth Matter , March 1[...]daughter of August and Mary Ann Matter, m Chi- Mery Ann married Robert W1eweck 1n 1950 He ,s nook She had come to Hogeland m the spnng of deceased ary Ann[...]and frves n Great Falls. Leo died on Sept 11, 1977 and Elizabeth died on Delores marned Richard ewton m 1956 and[...]The couple had eleven children Helen married Date Dahlquist m 1957 and trves m Leon married Hazel Knowles m 1962. and hves m St GeOfge. Utah.[...]Barbera married Glen Lew,s ,n 1962 and lrves m[...]Lorraine married Frank K1edro 1 ,n 1945 and Hog land[...]George mamed Cathy Walker ,n 1978 and lrves Robert mamed Hazel Bevolden m 1950 and lrves ,n Hays Carlton and Alda Cline 1n Great Falls Carlton Cline |
| [...]and freight outfit. He had to take months to heal and Billy Cochran recuperate from his wounds and losses. Soon Billy was back to the wilds of Blaine County. He was a Wilham Douglas "Billy" Cochran was born on friend of Pike Landusky and built his house for him. June 13, 1844, near Atlanta , Ga. With his father and In 1877 Billy was at the Crow Agency and went still in his teens, Billy left home and became a steam- with Gen. Howard and Gen. Miles to the Snake boater on the Mississippi River. Their boat was the Creek battle field and the last Indian battle. Later he "Pembina" captained by his father. In June 1865, became sub agent at Hays for the U.S. Government. Billy and three friends. John Dillon. O.B. Nevins and Here he settled for the remaining years of his life and Adam Armstrong went to Rock Creek in the Little raised his family. Rockies. On advice of some Indian friends they He had married an Indian lady by the name of placed their four cabins, with a part of a stockade " Peace Maker" or " Don-Nay" (Capture Women). one mile east of where Landusky is today. Th is was Her Christian name was Elizabeth and was known as the first trading post in what was to become Blaine Lizzie. She died in 1904 after having nine children. County and is now Phillips County. Billy and Lizzie's children were: John was married In 1866 he helped build Fort Holly at the mouth of and had one child. the Musselshell. Billy continued to work for the Gov- George Washington married Daisey Snell, who ernment as a scout and builder. He was assigned to died and George later took Agnes Pephyrs as his help build Fort Peck post in 1867. He then was wife.[...]Billy Cochran transferred to help build Fort Browning in 1868 just Alice married Sam Archambault. Alice and information about her was not avail- near the mouth of Peoples Creek near what is now Frank Douglas married Mary Ann M[...]n. Billy spent 40 years in government service, most Along with his friends there were hunting trips for Willie died as a baby. of it on the Fort Belknap Reservation. He could tell food and he was a good hunter. During one of these Parker died when a young boy. many stories of the wild west days and encounters trips Billy was wounded as they encountered a band Molly married Sam Archambault af1er Alice died. with Indians and white desperados. He was beloved of Sioux Indians.[...]by all having been known as "Dear Old Man" . He From about 1868-1872 Billy hired out as a scout Billy's second marriage was to Bessie Arms. They died at the home of his daughter Mrs. Samuel Ar- and courier between Capt. Otis at Randall and two had three children. chambault on July 21 , 1925. He was buried in St. other posts He had his own freight business and Young Bill "Morris" married Bessie.[...]Catholic Cemetery. used hired help. Billy was shot and lost his goods Terrence married Rose M[...]Gene Cole was born in St. Joe, Mo. in 1901 . He[...]moved to Texhoma, Okla. before coming to Blaine George Cochran was born in Blaine County 1n[...]County in 1928. 1882. He received his education locally. He spent several of his early years working for the In 1921 he married Agnes Pephyrs. CBS Cattle Company and the Miller Brothers. The couple maintained farming and ranching op- In 1943 he married Christine Capture. erations until the early 1940s when they retired and Gene served on the Hays School Board for 15 moved to Harlem. For many years they spent winter years and was a member of the Montana Education months on the west coast. Association. Enthusiasm for the sport of rodeo led George was a civic minded citizen whose main him to serve as a member of the State High School in terest was the welfare of his people and who spent Rodeo Board and as a member of the Harlem, Malta his entire life working toward their advancement. He and Lewistown Saddle Clubs. served on the Fort Belknap Indian Council for many Gene died Dec. 3, 1963. Christine died in June years and acted as a delegate to Washington D.C., 1980. He is buried on his home ranch as was his representing the Fort Belknap Reservation. wish.[...]George died May 1. 1964. and is buried in a family Gene had three children by cl previous marriage.[...]an Rivas Gene and Christine had eight children.[...]Andrew Gene married Sharlene Molkjer and lives Georg• Cochran family. In back: Agnes Josephine Cochr[...]James Pephyrs Row: Edna Pephyrs; in front of Edna is[...]Edward Joseph "Sac" is deceased. Vivian Cochran, Bobby Cochran.[...]Doney and is deceased.[...]Lila Kathy "Susie" married Joe Brown and lives[...]Ronald "Skunk" lives at Fort Belknap. He is a[...]Jam•• Patrick " Swede" married A leta[...]ger years Bill professed to be a wrestler[...]Christine brought one son to the marriage. The four oldest children were born 1n Canada, the[...]two youngest were born on the homestead. Rebecca died Aug 3. 1962. and Bill died April 28, 1955 Both are buried in the Harlem Cemetery[...]George J. Colter and Cecil May Gerst were mar- David E. worked as a ranch hand and cowboy. ried in June 1917 In El Campo. Texas r,ding for Fred Brockway and Chris Maloney He and George returned to Savoy and took up residence Bill Collins family. l•R Back[...]ill, Hugh; Stanley Brockway followed the rodeo circuit for a on the Butler-Bateman property. southeast of Sa- M iddle[...]l Sr.; couple of years David 1s deceased and buried 1n the voy In the spring of 19 13. they bought the Tegen Front Row: grandchildren: Jim, Bob, Glenn, Elli• and Harlem Cemetery farm that was directly south of Savoy and moved Lois MHHrly. Greta M. married Lee Messerly Lee Is deceased there They bought 100 Hereford heifers and had and she lives 1n Salt Lake City, Utah . them shipped to Montana George was one of the[...]first ranchers 1n the area to lease and fence land for Bill Collins Hugh was a farmworker and bartender He 1s summer grazing deceased and buried 1n the Harlem Cemetery In March 1935 George passed away at the age of Wilham Collins was born May 18. 1876. at W1ar- Elizabeth N. went to nurses tra1n1ng at Havre and 49 Cecil died 1n 1938 ton. Ontario. Canada Rebecca Dobson was born married Ervin Parenteau Ervin spent three years in George and Cecil raised three boys May 22. 1882. at W1arton, Ont Canada They were the Air Corps. worked for the B I A for seven years Georg e Jr. was born 1n 1918 and hves in Alexan- married Feb 24. 1904, 1n their hometown and then as an 1nvest1gator for the c1v1I service until dria Va They homesteaded north of Harlem 1n 1913 and his death on April 10. 1969 Elizabeth lived 1n Seat - John was born in July 1926 and lives 1n southern moved to town 1n t 922 tle. Wash and continued to work at the Providence California Rebecca had a rJry cleaning bu51ness 1n their Medical Center unltl she retired and returned to Har- Robert was born 1n April 1929 and resides 1n 320 home. while Bill worked a5 a carpenter In his youn lem[...] |
| [...]family. L-R Back Meril " Jack" Conner was born in Henry, S.D., in 1967. They are both buried in Chinook. Row: Jack, Lillian, 1894 to Alexander Conner and Amelia Moore. Jack Jack and Lillian had five children. Judy; Front Row: came to Montana in 1913 on an emigrant car. He Max married Alice Tow from Havre, and they live Amelia Ann, Max, filed and proved up on a homestead on the east end in Havre. He is a Farmers Union Insurance Agent Myrna. of the Bear Paw Mountains. In 1917 he joined the and square dance teacher and caller. Allee teaches U.S. Navy and served as a fireman in the Atlantic in the St. Jude School. area and received a discharge in 1919 at Minneapo- Amelia Ann married Walter[...]They live on the Snake Butte dryland farm area He sold the homestead and farmed with Herman south of Harlem. Vers in the Snake Butte area. He married Lillian Myrna passed away at age 23 following a lengthy Phares, daughter of Isaac and Lucinda Phares. in illness. 1931 . Judy married Victor Sargent. Vic is a Burlington Jack worked at the Snake Butte Quarry during its Northern Supervisor and Judy is a bookkeeper at day, walking to and from work. 4 miles over the the Hart-Albin Dept. store in Billings, where they live. prairie. Lillian's brother Ambrose Phares was killed Robert is married to Audrey Couch of Zurich. there in May 1938. They live in Great Falls where he is a supervisor for They farmed the dry land farm until 1946 when Burlington Northern. Audrey drives bus for the Spe-[...]Robert Conner they rented it and moved to a farm in the valley west cial Education children. of Harlem. Jack passed away in 1949 and Lillian in[...]Arthur J. Cowan was born near Jefferson, Scho-[...]harie Co.. N.Y. on Jan. 29, 1864 to William Cowan[...]and Mary Brooks.[...]Art came to Montana in 1893 and settled on a[...]ranch on Woody Island Creek near the Canadian[...]border. He was one of lour brothers who settled in[...]Blaine County. At the height of their ranching days[...]they had between four and five thousand sheep. In[...]1903 Art moved to Harlem.[...]Art engaged in the butchering business and[...]served on the Board of Directors of the Turner Na-[...]tional Bank. He subscribed to the stock of the first[...]newspaper in Harlem and donated the site for the[...]local stockyards. He helped build the first church in[...]Arthur married Mary Payne on Dec. 24, 1891 .[...]Mary was the daughter of John Payne and a sister of[...]Mrs. Winfield Scott Cowan. Mary taught school and[...]was very active in her church.[...]Mary had three children from her first marriage.[...]Scott Cowan Selma Conner was born in Harlem to Ole Nelson Winfield Scott Cowan was born May 29, 1856 in mayor tor four years (1918-1922). He served as a and Viola Cecil. Ole came here from Sweden and Green County. N.Y. He settled a few miles south of school trustee and was a director and vice president Viola claimed to be the first white child born in the Canadian border on the Woody Island Creek of the First National Bank of Harlem. He was on fhe Harlem. and went into sheep ranching with his brothers, board of directors of the Harlem C1ti2en's Electric Selma attended Harlem Schools. graduating in Arthur and George. Co. 1932. She married Carl Conner in 1936. The couple After six years, Scott moved into Harlem. He In 1893 he marned Margaret " Maggie" E. Payne had two girls and later separated. bought out A .B. Duke and Co. He formed a partner- in Malta Carole married Richard Sundt. They live in Min- ship with Robert Corbett. This business became Scott died Sept. 8. 1[...]known as the Harlem Saddlery. After 10 years he are buried in the Harlem Cemetery. Gladys married Tom Durand. She is a registered bought out his partner . The business was eventually Scott and Maggie had three children. nurse working at Northern Montana Hospital and sold to Glenn Sadler. then 10 Gwen and Wallace Harold E. had resided on the Woody Island farm. lives in Havre. Mummey and 1s now known as the G& W Western Winfi eld S . Jr. had lived in Whitefish. Selma worked in a cafe, then Penneys until 1955. Shop.[...]irl ey married Robert Mayer. Both are Selma moved to Portland. Ore. and worked as head Scott served as councilman for five years and deceased and buried ,n the Harlem Cemetery. cashier in Womens Specially Shop. She retired and returned to Harlem. For many years Selma collected salt and pepper shakers and has 458 pairs.[...]Gene W. Cowell, son of Waller A . Cowell and duction sale at the ranch At first selling cattle with Dora Schilling. was born Oct 17. 1929, in Velva. Gene's dad and later their son, John. They continue N.D. On Sept. 1. 1948, he mamed Evalyn Fnsvold. lo sell breeding st[...]daughter of John H. and Nellie Frtsvold. ,n the Active in the community. they are members of the[...]American Lutheran Church. Gene. Evalyn and all Gene served In the U S. Navy from June 1948 three ol their[...]until February 1950 with the Seabees stationed at School. Sangfey Point In the Philippines During this hme Patty Is Associate Prolessor of English at Colora-[...]Evalyn lived In Auburn. Wash When Gene was dis- do State University in Ft. Collins. Colo. charged they returned to Harlem. They worked with Gerri, a registered nurse at Northern Mon tana[...]Gene's folks. Walter and Irene. unlll 1960 when they Hospital. Is married to Alec Sternberg. Al manages a purchased the farm. now known as Valley View An- Cargill elevator In Havre. gus Ranch. from them They raised sugar beets for a John, engaged In farming w11h his parents. mar- number of years and spec1ahze in raising registered ried Patty Bruss. Pally died in an automobile acci- Angus ca ttle For 25 years they held an Angus pro- dent In October 1975 Evalyn and Gane Cowell[...] |
| [...]ABOVE: Walter and Dora[...]Walter and Irene Hampton[...]Glen Walter Cowell. son of Dora Schilling and Walter Asa Cowell. son of Bertha and Frank Cow- Walter and Dora had four children. ell. was born on Sept. 9, 1900, at Sexton, Iowa. In Glen married Ethel Kegel and they are living near Walter Cowell. was born on Dec. 31. 1922. at Velva. 1921 he married Dora Schilling at Velva, N.D. Harlem. N.D On Nov. 25, 1945, he married Ethel B. Kegel .[...]Walter lost his wife in 1931. Shortly after, he and Gale married Verona Hurst. Gale farmed in the daughter of Anna Houska and Charles Kegel, at his four children came to Montana where they valley until his retirement in 1975. At that time he Turner. Shortly after Pearl Harbor. Glen enlisted in the Air farmed southeast of Turner until 1936 when they and his wife moved to Kalispell. On June 7, 1983, moved to Harlem. Gale passed away. His w ife, Verona, is residing at Force. He served in the southwest Pacific from 1943 to 1945. Ethel taught in the Harlem schools during In 1937 Walter married Irene Hampton. They their home in Kalispell. his absence. After their marriage they bought the bought the farm owned by the Winston Farming Glee Cowell marrie[...], better known farm his lather owned before he moved on the " Tin Corp. and known as the "Tin Farm" . It is the farm as "Blackie". They resided in Choteau, where Elmer Farm ·· They raised sugar beets, ran a dairy, and at presently owned by Gene Cowell. The family raised was a freight clerk for the Great Northern Railroad. the present are raising hay. Ethel retired in May sugar beets and later on Angus cattle which Walt On Sept. 23, 1975, Elmer~ assed away and Glee is 1985. after 27 years of teaching and at present both showed at many fairs winning many ribbons. In 1959 residing at the family home in Choteau. are enioyIng semI-retIrement Walt and Irene moved to Big Arm, Mont. Irene Gene married Evalyn Frisvold and they farm in the Glen and Ethel have four children passed away in May 1975 leaving Walter and four of valley.[...]ildren. Steve Walter married Sharon Ahoe on Aug. 22, 1971 They are living in Cheyenne. Wyo.. where Later In 1975 Walter married Hester Teter and Eunice lives in Butte. Steve ,s meat manager of the Buttrey store they lived , 1n Apache Junction, Ariz .. untll Walter's Donna lives in Big Arm. Mont. death on May 23. 1983. Doris lives in Great Falls. Jeffrey Lee married Laura Egbert on July 5. 1970 They reside In 819 Timber and are owners of a Dora Schilling is buried In Velva. N. D. Walter and Lewis lives in Toole, Utah. grocery store. Irene are buried in Polson. Mont. Leland preceded his mother in death. David Charles resides with his parents and worked as a bookkeeper at the Equity Co-op in Harlem Ann Charlene married Richard Kuntz on Aug 2.[...]Penny Cromwell 1980 and resides ,n Harlem Ann Is a dental hyg1en- 1sl and works In Havre Richard ,s the sanitary engi- Penny Cromwell had the hotel in Hogeland. He neer for the city[...]sold it to Oscar Jensven. He had one son. Bob. Charles Crall Ruth Craven 322 |
| RIGHT: John Colburn and Anna Cronk 1902. ABOVE RIGHT: Norma and Ruth Cronk. BELOW RIGHT: Roger and John Cronk. Rayford Cresswell family in 1984. Front L-R; Marcia, Millie, Laura. |
| [...]'• John Cronks at their new home in Harlem, 1985. wedding day, June 29, 1932. John Cronk |
| [...]He was extremely interested in all oil and mining[...]activities throughout the state and kept an updated[...]remarked on the reason he chose Harlem to settle[...]was because of its abundance of water and the[...]Irrigation system. He considered water a priceless[...]commodity, and enjoyed the hunting and fishing the[...]On Nov. 2, 1932, Tracy married Thelma Ander-[...]friends, was born April 10, 1905, at Minot, N.O.,[...]daughter of Bert J. and Thea Anderson. She atlend- Tracy and Thelma Crook 1932. ed elementary and high school at Minot, graduating[...]in 1924. She then attended the Methodist Kahler[...]School of Nursing, Rochester, Minn., graduating in[...]June 1927. She worked at the University of Minne-[...]sota Hospital in Minneapolis prior to accepting a Tracy M. Crook was born Feb. 18, 1902 at Rugby, civil service appointment as a registered nurse with Roger Cronk family about 1947. L-R: Carol, N.D., son of Frank and Nell Crook. He attended the Bureau of Indian Affiars in 1930. She continued Stella, Donna, Lee and Roger. elementary and high school at Rugby, graduating in there until 1945. 1923. He later attended Moller Barber College at[...]Fargo, N. D. He operated barber shops in Rugby and she helped Tracy at the hardware store when need- Minot , N.D., prior to opening his barber shop in ed and her skills as a registered nurse were often put James Roger Cronk was born Feb. 10, 1905 in Harlem in September, 1928. to good use for individual emergencies. as well as Fairfax, Iowa, to John Cronk and Anna Elizabeth He continued the barber business until 1935 when the Harlem Nursing Home when a RN was needed to Cronk. On Oct. 14, 1932 he married Stella Christine, he built and operated the bar known as Tracy's Bar. fill in. the daughter of Martin and Gina S. Monson, at Mal- In 1940 he sold the bar to Tommy Kennedy and it is Thelma was an active, charter member of the ta. She was born in Leeds, N.D. The couple spent still operating as Kennedy's Bar. In July 1940, Tracy American Lutheran Church. a charter member of their entire married life on a ranch. Roger died on opened Crooks Cash Hardware and he continued to the VFW Auxilary and the Silver Birthday Club. In Oct. 19, 1981. operate the hardware store until his ret irement in 1977, she sold her home and remaining business The couple had three children. April 1966, at which time he sold the store to Jay interests in Harlem and moved to Minot. N.D. where Donna Lou married Carl Tkachyk and lives in and Anna Marie Parks, who are the present owners she resides with her siste[...]m, Calif. and operators of the store. Chinook, and a brother, Emery. -Roger Lee married Karolee Pitsch. Lee died Oct. Tracy was a member of the Lions' and Elk's Tracy and Thelma had no children of their own, 5, 1986. Karolee lives in Harlem. Clubs. He served on the Harlem city council. He was however, they both liked them and were known for Carol Ann lives in Billings. a member of St. Thomas Catholic Church until 1965 their generous gifts of money to deserving young- Roger was a charter member of the Montana at which time he joined the American Lutheran sters. Seed Show and served as chairman of the group for two years. He belonged to Masons and Stella was an Eastern Star. They both were members of the Les Cross Harlem Presbyterian Church. The family was in- volved with 4-H and all the children exhibited ani- Leslie F. and Leila M. Cross came to Harlem in Harlem and now live in Culbertson. Ron has a ser- mals and other projects at the Blaine County Fair in 1962 to serve as missionaries to Native American vice station. Chinook.[...]Indians. They lived on the William Snell ranch east of Wayne R. is married and lives in Havre. Donna. Lee and Carol attended Savoy School for Fort Belknap. They lived in the log bunkhouse until Paul B. Is married and lives in Grey, Maine. the first eight years and then onto Harlem for high 1964. Al that time Leslie went to work for D.C. Ph illip J. lives in Coos Bay, Ore. school. Violett and lived on the Violett farm near the Harlem Timothy J. died in a motorcycle accident in June The flood of 1952 was a bad experience as the water plant. In June 1967 the family moved into the 1986. family was marooned on their "island" for three Joe Epler house in Harlem staying until 1982. At that weeks. Fortunately they were able to "dyke'" time Les and Leila moved to Canada to do more enough to keep the water out of their yard. Over the missionary work. years Montana Power and Mountain Bell replaced Les was born Jan. 22. 1929 to Viva Peart Brush the " wind power and battery" electricity and " fence and Leslie G. Cross in Windsor. Ontario. Leila, post" telephone. These conveniences made life daughter of Vera Hadcliif and Rudolph Brynsvold, much easier. Also, with the closing of the Savoy was born Oct. 19, 1930, in Mankato, Minn. Leila and Post Office. the family was fortunate enough to have Les were married Oct. 25, 1952 in Garrison, Minn. a mail box at their front door. The one thing they Leslie attended St . Paul Bible College and Leila couldn't do anything about was the mosquitoes. graduated from Amboy. Minn. High School She They were and are, bad. held bible classes in Harlem at the Blame County Activities Center and taught handicrafts. knitting and crocheting at the high school. Ed Cuerth[...]Ron Oelkers. Both taUQht m Edward Frank Cuerth was born on June 1. 1900 to Minnie Mesenbrink and Ernest Bralthauer. Ed· ward marned Letha Virginia Sparks on Aug. 23.[...]H CroH fa mily about 1971 . Back L-R: 1929. Letha was born March 24, 1911.[...]Paul, Wayn e, Shairl. Front L- R: Leila, Ed and Letha were raised south of Chinook. He Ti m, Philip and Lea. delivered mail to Cleveland and various ranches After they were marned. some say ii was the 1927 Blue Cabaret Chevrolet Coupe with the rumble seat that did the trick. Ed and Letha lived at Rattlesnake. There they tended store, the Post Office and raised sheep and cattle. The family moved to Hays in 1932 to run a general store. In 1959 lhey purchased lhe present Mahns Apartments. then moved to the Wallace Hartman home, the present Assembly of God parsonage. Their last move was to the Forrest Akre home Ed was president of lhe Security Stale Bank and one of the original stockholders of the Skogmos. Ed Cuerth fami ly 1983. L- R: Ge[...]Anna M arie, Loi, . Letha died on Dec 25. 198 1. Ed died on Jan. t 0, 1987 Both are buried 1n the Kuper Memorial Ceme- Havre tery near Chino[...]Lois married Frank Moser and they hve in Boise. They raised four daughters and one son Idaho Anna M arie married Jay Parks and lives 1n Har- Edward Charles married Sandra Rice and hves Leth a and Ed Cuerth'• 50th lem[...]An niversary 1979. Irene married Glen Solum and hves 1n Havre[...]325 Georgiann married Cecil Schend and hvcs 1n |
| [...]Mabel and[...]Thomas Aubrey Cutsforth, son of Lillian and[...]Thomas Cutsforth, was born Feb. 10, 1901 at Des-[...]Aubrey had lived in Lexington, Ore. and A lberta,[...]Canada before corning to Montana. He married Ag-[...]nes Myron , daughter of Ernrna and John Larson.[...]She had two sons by a previous marriage. They[...]came to Hogeland in 1939 to farm and ranch about[...]The boys attended Hogeland schools and worked[...]on the farm until entering the service.[...]Agnes died in 1960 and is buried in Havre.[...]In 1964 A ubrey married Mabel Peterson, daugh-[...]ter of Anna Anderson and A xel Carlson at Chinook.[...]They remained on the farm until 1975 when they[...]moved to the Eagles Manor in Havre.[...]Aubrey died in 1980 and is buried in Havre. Mable[...]continues to live at the Eagles Manor, keeping busy[...]knitt ing, crocheting and doing embroidery work .[...]ried Ruth Knale and is a ret ired grain buyer. They live[...]in Spokane. Wash. He had served in the A ir Force.[...]Art Myron married Alice Enneberg. He is a retired Agnes and Aubrey Cutsforth, 1940. grain buyer and lives in Rudyard. He served in the Minnie Cuerth[...]Frank Cuts The Rope Sr. Henry Cuerth was born on Dec. 15, 1874, in Ger- Frank Cuts The Rope was born was born in June many. Henry came to the U.S. and lived in Denison. 1897 in Hays. He married Matilda. She was born in Iowa. before corning to Montana. In Iowa. Henry 1898. met Minnre Mesenbrink, who he later married. Min- He attended St. Paul's Boarding School. He en- nie was born on July 21. 1878. and moved to Chi- gaged in farming until ill health forced him to ret ire. nook in 1901 from Denison. Iowa. On April 17. Matilda belonged to the Christian Mo thers. 1902. Henry and Minnie married. Frank[...]1967. Matilda died July 26, Minnie ran a cafe in Cleveland, Mont .. called the 1978. Both are buried in St. Paul's Mission Ceme- " Blue Goose" . They then homesteaded on Section tery. Creek In 1906 and picked up their mail in Harlem Frank and Matilda had 10 children. Two sons and until the post office opened an office in Rattlesnake. one daughter preceeded them In death. Minnie became postmistress. The Cuerths ran a Frank Jr. died Aug. 22. 1986. general store along with raising sheep and cattle. Clarence is an artist and is married. Henry passed away on April 21. 1925. in Havre. Esther Doney lives in Hays. Minnre moved to Hays in 1932 to live with her son Hazel Doney lives In Hays. and helped operate another store. Minnie moved to Ida Doney lives in Hays. Harlem in 1961 . She owned and lived in the present Cecelia Decelles lives near Fort Belknap Agen- Frank Cuts The Rope, Mathew Gone, Davy George Baldik home until moving lo the Harlem Rest cy.[...]Gone. Home where she passed away on July 15. 1975. Theresa Werk lives near Hays. Both are buried in the Kuper Memorial Cemetery In Chinook . Henry and Minnie raised one son. Frank Cuts The Rope Jr. Edward Frank married Letha Virginia Sparks. Frank Cuts The Rope was born in Hays in 1923. to In the area. He was a well known artist. Both are deceased Frank and Matilda Cuts The Rope. Frank dred Aug[...]He attended St Paul's M1ss1on schools. He He had one daughter. ·-·I ---·· ·-·I I ---[...]lhe Selmer Flaskrud place and rn the Twete house in I ·-" -~--[...]. CORBI.TT Brit passed away 1n the early 1960s and Blanche I M ■ nacer . 1901 Harlem News ad.[...]=-• The Dahlmans had four children |
| Charlie and Ellen Dahlquist.[...]Sid and Lil Dallum. Charles Dahlquist[...]Sid Dal/um |
| [...]taken in 19509.[...]and her daughter,[...]Louis Delorme was born in 1876 in Devils Lake, They had eight children, six are listed below. N.D. to William Delorme and Angelique Herman. He Ernestine married Harold Harris and lives in Har-[...]married Virginia Allery, daughter of Andrew and Jo- lem. Harold is deceased. sette Allery in North Dakota in 1902. Virginia was Christine lives in Harlem and is married to[...]George "Doc" Azure. Fred and ThereH Delorme, 1942. They came to Blaine County in 1929. He worked Fred married Theresa DeCelles and lives in Har- for the Ben Phillips Ranch south of Malla before l[...]coming to the Harlem area. He then worked for Edwin lived in Oakland, Calif. for a time, later Fred Delorme farmers and ranchers, namely Phil Buckley, moving to Fremont, Calif. He is deceased. Gannaway and Marshall, until he retired in 1944. Virginia lived in Yakima, Wash. for awhile and Fred Delorme is the son of Louis Delorme and Virginia worked in restaurants until 1953. They later in Spokane. She is deceased. Virginia Allery. He was born Oct. 18, 1915, at lived in Harlem until their deaths. Louis died May 5, Beulah married a Jacobson and lived in Turner, Whitewater. He married Theresa Decelles, daughter 1959 and Virginia died April 16, 1971. They are then in Harlem. She is deceased and buried in the of Nancy Adams and Thomas August DeCelles 11, on buried in the Harlem Cemetery. Harlem[...]ch 10, 1942, at Neosha, Mo. Fred came to Blaine County in 1929 and attended school in Harlem and Dawson Community College at Glendive. He worked for 30 years in various coun- ty jobs, RE.A. and Government Service. He had special training ,n the U.S. Signal Corp., and served in the US. Army in World War II, Europe- an Theater He was also a reservist during the Kore- an confhct. After returning from the service he and two of the DeCelles boys formed a musical band called "The Melody Tno" . They played for several occasions at the old V.F.W Hall on the north side of the track in Harlem, and on the Hi-Line. Theresa spent 35 years ,n ottice administrative work for both Tribal and U.S Government. She at- tended schools ,n Oregon and Kansas. They are retired and hve ,n Harlem.[...]John Devine family in 1937. Back row: John[...]John Devine was born Feb. 6, 187 4, in Black River[...]Falls, Wisc. to Mr. and Mrs. John Devine[...]He married Mane Gerhardt Sept 18, 1907 ,n OU·[...]luth. She ,s the daughter of Mr and Mrs. Bernard[...]Gerhardt. ABOVE: Thoma "Gus" D CellH family In 1953. L-A: When the call went out " Go West young man. go Cecil, Chari • • Waller, Ted, Matthew, Buzz. In front: West" John brought his family to Montana. They Tommy (Buu'1 10n). AT RIGHT:[...]came by train in 1910 and took up a homestead on DeCellH family taken in 1944. L· R: Thelma Rumgay, the 819 Flat. They both worked to earn enough "Gui", Theresa Delorme[...]money to buy the materials to build a shack. The[...]children helped by gathering "buffalo ch,ps" for Gus DeCelles[...]flrewOOd. which made a real hot hre![...]In 1923 they moved to Canada where they lived[...]Five of their sons served in the armed forces dur- Thomas August "Gus" DeCelles was born August ing World War II Nancy was secretary of the War the rest of their hves John and Mane are buried at 10, 1885, at what ,s now known as Havre. He was Mothers Club at Fort Belknap during that time Moose Jaw, Sask. the hrst child born ,n Havre. H,s parents were August Gus and Nancy are both buried at the Fort Belk - They had 11 children. the last three were born ,n and Nellie DeCelles H,s father was given the pnv.- nap Cemetery Canada lege of nam,ng the town of Havre ,n 1887, which he Ten of their 11 children are hsted below John spent four years in the service and is buried named after his birthplace LeHavre[...]ed 10 years ago at Port- ,n Missoula He was a baker. In h,s early years Gus attended the St Paurs land, Ore and ,s res1d1ng on the DeCelles farm at Howard ,s buried in the Silver Bow Cemetery He M,ss,on and later the Shaw Indian School where he Fort Belknap died as a child part,c,pated In professional football He played as Martha ,s a widow and hves in Portland. Ore Dorothy died at birth quarterback field general in 1903, captain ,n 1904, Buzz Is a veteran He married Elva Cobell and Ellen died at birth and coach ,n 1905[...]Milton drove dehvery trucks and spent four years He married Nancy Adams, daughter of Matt and Theresa Is living ,n Harlem She ,s married to Fred overseas He hves at Neepawa. Manitoba Emma Adams. ,n 1907 at Fort Belknap They were Delorme and both are retired Mildred ,s married and hves at Shaunavon. Sask married by a Jesuit Priest from St Pauls M1ss10n Ted hves In Las Vegas and ,s an Army veteran Harry worked for the government He spent tour They farmed and ranched on their land ,n the Walter married Ceceha Cuts The Rope She ,s a years overseas and was badly wounded He ,s valley on Fort Belknap reservallon Gus was hired as retored Government nurse and he ,s ranching buried at Shaunavon a painter and worked on lhe building of the Fort Charle• ,s a widower and lives in Las Vegas He Is George ,s a farmer-rancher at Shaunavon Belknap Hospital ,n the early t930s Nancy raised an Army veteran Lawrence worked for the Government Insurance gardens and was busy with their large family Later Cecil lives at Fort Belknap He ,s a veteran and for 25 years. He spent two years in the service and she was overseer of the Fort Belknap Fair Booth at disabled with emphysem[...]lives ,n Regina the Blaine County Fair She also helped take care of[...]alcon She ,s deceased Clarence was a farmer and ,s buried at Shauna the Catholic Church (H1 hway Church) near her Matthew Is deceased[...] |
| [...]Near White Earth, N.D. the truck couldn't make it up a hill and the family had to push. Edward was a butcher but took up farming In Montana. They hired out right away to top sugar[...]worked at topping beets. When the " beer" truck was half loaded it mired down in the soft gumbo. The next day a real truck was hired and a supply of beet knives were bought. Ed, Marie and George moved lo Havre in 1944 where Ed worked for the railroad. Edward died April 9, 1958 and Marie died Dec. 30, 1954. Both are buried in Havre. Edward and Marie had 16 children, 13 of whom lived to adulthood. Emiel Ludivicus had married Pauline Maessens and lived in Chicago. He Is deceased. LEFT: Rita and Marie Irma married Henry Tilleman. She is de-[...]Ceaarene Maria Martha lived in Chicago and[...]Maria Magdalena married Julius Everaert and lives in Havre. She is known as Lena.[...]She' is deceased. E[...]Maria Augusta married Jens Jensen (who is de- Edward and Marie D'Hooge in 1952. ceased) and lives in Havre. Emiel Raymond D'Hooge was born Dec. 29.[...]Henrieua (Henry) married Emogene Forgey in 1954, the son of Jean Forgey and Hank D'Hooge. Harlem. He is deceased. Emiel married Rita Rae Rasmussen on Dec. 10, Josepha M.C.E. married Chester Schwenke and 1977, in Missoula. Rita was born on Oct. 20, 1954, Edward D'Hooge lives in Chinook. the daughter of Robert T. Rasmussen and Eileen[...]Albert is deceased. He had married Rose Bachini Edwardus D'Hooge was born June 28, 1879, at of Havre. Rita and Emiel graduated from Harlem High Melsele. Belgium. He was the son of Laurentius Jo- Eater died young. School in 1973. Both attended the University of sephus D'Hooge and Louise Van Migem. He married Dorothea Philomena Irma married Charles Montana in Missoula Rita received a degree in edu- Marie Amelia Heirbaut, Jan. 29, 1902, in Belgium. Brower (who is deceased). She married Floyd Wha- cation. The couple lived in Missoula before moving Marie was the daughter of Barbara Van deWoestyre ley in February 1987 and lives near Havre. to Rocky Road Farms near Hogeland where Emiel and Edwardus Heirbaut. In 1920, they came to the Amedee Louis "Louie" married Virginia Oberg was employed by his lather-in-law. United States. from Wartorn. Belgium by boat to and lives in Havre. He had served in the Navy. Emiel died on Nov. 28, 1982, in a car accident. New York. Paul Edward married Hazel Witham and lives in and is burled in the Harlem Cemetery. Rita now lives They came to Harlem in August 1932 for the Gloucester, Mass. He had served in the Navy. in Havre. health of one of their sons. They came in a " Moon" George Michael married Margaret Peters and Ernie! and Rita have one daughter. Amber Rose car and bought a "beer" delivery truck to haul their later Cecelia O'Brien. They live in Havre. He had was born on Dec. 7, 1980. She lives in Havre with belongings in. It took one week to make the trip. served in the Navy. her mother. William Dodge |
| [...]James B. Dorrity was born in Salt Lake City, Utah,[...]in 1864. Being a westerner by birth and of an adven-[...]turous spirit. he set out for Montana when only a[...]young lad and became a cowboy, working for one of[...]the large cattle companies on the plains in the Sun[...]Bent on more adven ture and exploration, he set Carl, Carla and Alma Dolven out for the Milk River Valley after he had been there[...]for a short time. The Milk River Valley was at that[...]time almost unknown. It was inhabited by the Indi-[...]ans and only a handful of adventurous settlers who[...]had come to take advantage of the fine hay lands[...]which furnished such excellent pastures for cattle.[...]It was in 1893 that James set out for this section.[...]LEFT: Alma nook, and Frank Kirkaldie, a prominent stockman[...]96th The first thing they did when they came here was[...]birthday in to file on land and all three of them took up home-[...]1985. steads. Jim took up the place 3 miles east of Har-[...]lem, one of the finest and best irrigated farms in the[...]Milk River Valley. Carl M . and Alma Dolven[...]As cattle raising was the ch ief industry in those[...]days, with the whole domain for cattle to feed upon,[...]Jim engaged in the cattle business. He prospered in Carl Dolven[...]this and later on became a businessman of Harlem.[...]He liked the care-free life too well to confine himself Carl M. Dolven was born on Oct. 25. 1888, in hospital administrator, school bus driver, and rented to business. so he sold out and engaged in farming Morris. Minn .. son of Ole and Sophia Dolven. Carl rooms in her house. The rooms were rented at first and stock-raising. In 1916 when his health began wed Alma Bertha Olson. daughter of Andres and to men who worked at Snake Butte and later to giving out. he gave up active work on the ranch and Bertha Olson. She was born April 10. 1889 in Frank- teachers. moved to Harlem where he became an influential ford. Spink Co .. S.D. Their marriage took place June Carl passed away on July 16, 1946 and is buried citizen and enjoyed his home life surrounded by his 30, 1909 in Morris. Minn. in the Harlem Cemetery.[...]an eighth grade education. Carl Carl and Alma raised six children. A few years aher his arrival in this country. Jim came to Harlem in 1914 by emigrant car on the Leona married John Cronk. They reside in Harlem had his romance and he married. Mary Bigby came railroad with the animals. machinery and all their after 53 years on the ranch. to Harlem from the Mission school. was a woman of possessions. Alma followed in April 191 4 with three Owen lives in Billings and is retired from the Bu- the highest character and devout religious fervor. young children. On the way to the homestead, 10 reau of Reclamation.[...]Her childhood teachings developed as she grew to miles north of Harlem, Carl would ask Alma[...]John Ladner alterna tely residing womanhood and as years wore on her kind and thought each homestead shack was theirs. Alma in Finley Point, Polson, Mont.. and Mesa. Ariz. They loving disposition and generosity won for her a high guessed which was the right one. Aher three years lived in Saudia Arabia during John's employment. place of esteem in this community. She was an on the homestead the family moved to four different Harriet married Nick Elich, alternately residing in inspiration and help-mate to her husband which locations. the last move being 1n 1933. Alma resided Finley Point. Polson. Mont., and Harlem. seemed to fi t into his finer nature. In this house until recently moving into the Harlem Sylvia married Art Anderson. She passed away Though no children were born to this union. Mr. Rest Home.[...]n Havre. and Mrs. Dorrity filled the loss by bringing up and Over the years Carl worked as a mail carrier. Carla married Jack Van Voast. They farm near educa ting eight children who were either orphaned farmer. town marshal!. bus driver and house mover. Turner. or did not have the means for a proper up- bringing. Alma's occupations in[...]hood and womanhood and have gone out into the L[...]world to carve a niche for themselves. To them he[...]was know n as Uncle Jim and if he had been their[...]own father he could not have been more devoted to[...]them nor they to him. He was proud of his wife and[...]the foster children he had gathered around him.[...]The world will never know who all Mr. Dornty's[...]benefactors were. He was of a most generous na-[...]ture and always ready to lend a hand to the fallen or Cully and Ruth Dolven the needy. and was always square 1n his dealings in 1925.[...]with all men All the old timers 1n the valley speak of[...]the honesty of Jim Dornty. He gave a square deal to[...]everyone and expected the same in return. If he[...]didn't get 11. he would never again have any dealings[...]with that person.[...]In the days when the cattle industry was flourish-[...]ing 1n this country, 11 was the habit of all greedy to[...]put their branding iron on every unbranded calf or[...]critter that they could lay their hands on. but Mr[...]Dornty never engaged in this sort of practice. Sever-[...]al old timers who were associated with Mr. Dornty 1n Cully Dolven[...]early days 1n various ways. are authority for this[...]statement that none of Mr Dornty's possessions Carl "Cully"' Dolven was born ,n Granite Falls. previously taught school at age 17 In the early years Here gained 1n anyway but by honest methods and Minn Jan 6. 1893 to Allie and Belle Dolven He a club was formed One of the functions was to cook hat they know of specific instances when he re- married Ruth Johnson. daughter of Magni and Jo- dinners for the young bachelors ,n town . used to brand mavericks that were rounded up 1n hanna Johnson. Dec 23. 1924 They were married Cully and Ruth were charter members of the Pres- ,,s corral when he knew they did not belong to him in the Little Church Around the Corner ,n Seattle byterian Church They are buried ,n the Harlem He was cheerful and happy to the last and having Cully came to Harlem by horse and wagon in Cemetery un a good race as he expressed 11. was ready for 1914 He homesteaded north of Harlem and later They had two daughters 'he final summons wh,ch ended his earthly career in ran a hvery stable He ra,sed a crop of flax one year Bernice married George Beall Jr and lives ,n 1919 He 1s buried 1n the Harlem Cemetery Mary It was one of the most beautiful sights he'd ever Scottsdale. Ariz She ,s an in terior designer and he 1s ater remarried . first to a Parnell and then Harry Rife seen blue as far as you could see He later a banker and attorney She died 1n 1948 and 1s buried ,n the Harlem Ceme- owned and operated Dolven Bros Chevrolet with h,s M yrna lives 1n Baltimore She has a Masters In tery brother Ohve; for 50 years English and ,s married to Dr Norman Anderson from James built what 1s now the Mahns Apartment Ruth came by train. from North Dakota. ,n 1919 to Chinook He ,s a rlocror at Johns Hopkins and Dean House work ,n the Blaine County State Bank She had of Adm1ss,ons 330 |
| [...]Bert A. Doubek is the son of Johanna Virta and Korea and Vietnam, receiving medals, awards. hon-[...]Anthony Doubek. He was born in Klatovy, Czecho- ors and Silver and Bronze Stars. slovakia. He came to Montana in 1908. and drove a Bert died in 1938 and Helen in 1980. They are freight wagon to St. Pauls Mission. buried in the Wing Cemetery. He married Helen Marcinkowski, daughter of They had 10 children. Anthony and Blandyna Marcinkowski, in Havre on Jennie married Charles H. Wagner. He died and[...]ki Jennie married Clayton Mejie. They farm and ranch owned the Harlem Bakery at the time. at Hogeland. Bert took a homestead on the Big Flat and spent Karel served in World War II, married Winifrede his life farming and raising cattle. He was a natural- Mapleston in England and lives in Seattle. ized citizen and very proud to be an American. Velven died In 1975. Many trials were experienced while homestead- Leon retired after 32 years in the U.S. Army. He ing. Home was two rooms for many years. In 1928 a lives in California. large home was built and a John Deere tractor re- Dorothy married[...]placed horses for the farm work. Horses were kept live on a small ranch there. for use when the roads were impassable and for Ann lives in Woodinville, Wash. She married[...]Don and Ron, the twins of the family, were born in Clayton and Betty died as infants. Turner at the hotel, when Maude Anderson was the Donald married Doris Hagadon and lives in Cen- proprieter. It was quite an event. Or. McCannel and tralia, Wash. Myrtle Bostick were the delivery attendants. Ronald lives at Libby. He married Mary Belle Many of the Ooubek's served in World War 11, Drake. Mary and James Dorrity Peyton Duncan Ernest Eagle Chief[...]Warren Early |
| [...]ABOVE: Edith and Jim Earth Boy in 1976;[...]BELOW LEFT: Geraldine Earth Boy ABOVE: Earth Boy in 1906. RIGHT: Mr. and Mrs. Earth[...]Boy; BELOW RIGHT: Jim and Tony Earth Boy. Earth Boy Jim Earth Boy |
| Art Egbert family; Connie, Sandy, Laura, Sidney, Doris, and Art. Monte Egbert fa[...]Monte Egbert Arthur Newton Egbert was born Aug. 25, 1932 at Harlem. He is the son of Monte and Myrtle Egbert. Monte Egbert was born to Millie Pond and Samuel Monte died on Sept. 14, 1967 and Is buried in the P. Egbert in Vernon, Idaho on June 13, 1900. He Harlem Cemetery He was raised on a ranch , four miles east of Harlem.[...]married Myrtle Carter Nov. 3, 1920, at the L.D.S. Monte and Myrtle had nine children. On Nov. 16, 1950 Art married Doris Jean Bill- Temple in Logan, Utah. Myrtle was born July 24, June married John Ballou and lives In Murry, mayer, daughter of Mable McGuire and Roy Bill- 1902, to Mary (Fisk) and Perry Carter in Chester, Utah. mayer. They moved to Hogeland and worked for her dad Idaho.[...]Howard "Tom" mamed Helen Bye and lives in Monte and his father shipped their horses and Rock Spnngs. Wyo. for two years. In 1952 they moved 10 miles south of[...]household belongings by emigrant car to Harlem in Barbara married James May and lives in Twin Turner, as they had rented the Walter Campbell November 1924 and their first son was born Christ- Falls, Idaho farm . In 1956 they moved west of Turner and mas Day that year. Eva married James Ward and lives in Salt Lake bought the farm from Tom and Georgia Sterling, Monte worked for two years for Frank McDaniel City[...]building the road to Hogeland with horses and fres- Dixie married Vance Jordan and is deceased. Art and Doris raised four children. nos. He rented the Colgrove farm (now Kinzels) for Arthur married Doris Billmayer and farms at Connie Louise married Clarence Lee Wi[...]two years. Then he bought the Domty place from Turner. They reside at Augusta where they have a real es- Weimer In 1929 four miles east of Harlem. Monte Phyliss married Milton Miller and hves In The tate and auction company. Lee works for 3M. played the fiddle. He later was co-owner of North Da[...]State Supply In Harlem with James Ashton. Anson "Ace" married Bonnie Mohar and lives In reside in Big Timber, where they operate a sporting Throughout his life Monte was known and loved Rock Springs,[...]for his music. He led congregational and choir Myrna married Theodore Solomon and lives m Sidney Roy married Karen Elaine Ault .[...]groups. An old-time fiddler, he played for dances all Havre. the Gordon Carter farm near Turner which they over the country to the delight of alt. bought Sandra Lynn married Lester Lee Fuglevand. They reside in Billings where Les is owner of the Can-Am Drilling Fluid Company and is a mud engi- S.P. Egbert neer for drilling rigs. Samuel Parky "S.P" Egbert was born to Jores- phene McKaster and Robert Egbert on Oct 27, 1876 at Lewiston, Utah. He mamed Mdhe Pond in Logan, Utah. Millie was born on Dec 15, 1879. to Amanda Hendncks and Joseph Pond in Richmond,[...]He was a salesman in Ashton , Idaho, for John Deere. top salesman in the district They came to Montana In 1924 hoping things would be better He farmed east of Harlem un ii they sold to John Green and moved to Harlem He stood[...]S.P. and Millie Egbert S.P dted on Dec 9. 1943 and Milite on April 9, Mildred Dor[...]Lavona Kereavage Is deceased They had SIX children Luelle Henion ,es in Salt Lake City. Robert Is decea d[...]Delmar Is deceased[...]Tom Egbert was born In Harlem. to onte and Rita Is married to Don Richman and hves in Har-[...]lem She taught school for six years He mamed Helen Bye, daughter of Chns and Greg hves in Helena and Is married to Susie Anna Bye, on Monte Egbert's farm He worked lor Sauke He teaches Junior High School the ontana Highway Department and drove truck Tammy Is married to Robert Point and hves m for the oil 119s. They hve In Rock Spnngs. Wyo[...]- A $1'.ECIA LTY- ' '[...]G OSS A RD ··! 'C ORSET .ta~~-" Greg , Tom; Front row L- R: Tammy and Rita.[...] |
| [...]=I[...]I[...]Christina, Reier. ABOVE: The Clare Egeland family in the |
| [...]E.P. was also instrumental in founding the Harlem[...]Tubbs Oil Co., Johnson-Ekegren and Reed Elevator LEFT: Frip Ekegren in Co.. and Harlem Funeral Home.[...]In 1913 the family moved into the rock house by[...]the high school. It was built in 1906 by Mr. Gamble,[...](Jerry O'Bryan's grandfather). All the rock was hauled by horse and wagon. E.P. was state representative and senator from Blaine County in the late 1920s and early 1930s. He was John Deere dealer in Harlem for over 55 years. He died on March 25, 1955 and Hannah on June 9. 1948. They are interred in the Great Falls Mauso- leum. Hannah and E.P. Ekegren. They had eight children.[...]Frisbie C. "Frip" married Audrey Urquhart. He E.P. Ekegren bought Frips Cafe In Harlem in 1936 and operated it until his death in 1963. She died Feb. 11, 1956. Ernest Peter "E.P." Ekegren was born on Aug. Kerm it is ret ired In California. He worked for 16, 1875, to Mr. and Mrs. John Ekegren in Scandia, Union Hardware for many years. then had his own Minn. He married Hannah Sandquist on May 12. business. 1900 in Scandia, Minn. They moved to Wisconsin Quinten R. "Gimme", a twin to Kermit. married and opened a store. and later had a general mer- Marian Thronson. He died in 1976. She died in chandise store in Scandia. 1985. In 1909 they came to Harlem and opened the Waldo married Elsie Eminger. He was with the Lake Mercantile with Frank Lake. where the Security FBI and State Auditor. he lives in California. State Bank now stands. Ed Pool was dry goods Elaine married Al Norberg and lives in Harlem. manager and E. P. was general manager. His brother Elwell married Edith M. Waters. He was a John Frip Ekegren Amos Ekegren was grocery manager. E.P., Frank Deere Implement dealer in Harlem and in Choteau. Lake and Bill Reed started the Blaine County Bank, He died in 1967. Frisbie C. "Frrp" Ekegren was born Sept. 2. 1904[...]Woodrow married Ruth Cronk. They live on their at Racme. Wrsc to Ernest Peter Ekegren and Han-[...]nah Sandquist He came with his parents to Harlem Helen married Bill Shirley. She died in 1979. in 1907, he attended grade school and graduated[...]mort,c,ans school in Chicago, then worked wrth his[...]father as a mortician for several years. The mortuary[...]at that time was a bnck building that was tater a[...]meat shop that was demohshed and replaced by the[...]south of the rest home. Woodrow Arthur " Woody" Ekegren was born Audrey Naomi Urquhart was born Jan. 28. 1904 Nov. 9, 1914, in Harlem to Hannah Sandquist and rn Randolph, Neb. to Mr. and Mrs. Charles Urquhart.[...]Ernest Peter " E P." Ekegren. He graduated from In 1915 the family moved to Montana and homes- Harlem High School and attended N.M.C for awhile teaded at Box Elder. Audrey at[...]He worked on the power hne from Great Falls to Fort school ,n Box Elder and hrgh school m Great Falls Peck and at the Snake Butte Quarry until ,ts closure. grad[...]e 1n 1922. After attending busi- Marian and Gimme Ekegren. Ruth Cronk was born Oct. 24, 1915 to John C. ness college and working for a short time ,n Minne- Cronk and Anna Ehzabeth Rogers She graduated apohs she returned to Montana. Gimme Ekegren from Harlem Hrgh School and attended N.M C for Frip and Audrey were married Nov. 17, 1925 and awhile Ruth and Woody were married May 19, 1939 made the,r home in Harlem after that ttme. Quinten " Gimme" Ekegren was born In Center at the Cronk Ranch. Frrp had been an outstanding athlete dunng his City, Minn .. to Hannah Sandquist and E.P. Ekegren Woody worked for Brit Churchrll ,n a grocery store school days. They continued to support the young on Dec. 16, 1906. He came to Montana with his that was located where the 4D Video ,s now He people 1n all therr actrvttres. parents In 1909 and grew up rn a large family atmo- later worked for the E P Ekegren John Deere Imple- Frrps Cafe wa s opened 1n 1936 on Highway 2 n xi sphere.[...]10 Harlem Motor This was a great family place He graduated from Harlem High School and St In 1942 they moved to a farm east of Harlem and Aft er basketball or football games. the crowd gath- Olaf's College In Minnesota. He ran the John Deere the family has hved there srnce. The farm had been ered to discuss the game and dnnk Fnps coif dealership with his brother, Elwell. and father, E.P part of the Bob Gannaway place. Along wrth farm- Sunday dinners. after church. were a must for many He retired In 1958 due to health and later was post mg Woody has worked at Tubbs 011 Co and was fam11res m th ar a. master and insurance agent drtchrider for the Harlem lrrrgat,on o,strrct for 15 In addition. Fnp held ranching interests and oper- He married Manan Thronson. daughter of H P[...]ated a ferry across the Mrssoun River pnor to the Thronson and Ida Peterson, Jan. 2 t . t 941. at the So after almost 44 years. Woody and Ruth still call Robinson Bndgc. Fnp. along with oth r Harlem bUSl· Presbyterian Church In Harlem. She came to Turner the farm their home. knowing that only with the help n ssmen fought hard to hav the M1ssoun River wrth her parents rn 1917 and attended school rn of relatrves. neighbors and friends have they been bndge burl! farther west because of the type of sort Turner. and Harlem. She worked at the Security able to rema,n there. They would hke to remain a few Fro kn th ar a well, he maintained that the SOtl State Bank for several years. They were active rn the more years. despite mosquitoes. rattlesnakes and type was wrong for a road bed. as has been the Presby1erian Church and Gimme was an elder for the possib1hty of the rtk River flooding case many[...]hildren. Frrp and Audrey were great community people. Gimme passed away 1n November 1976 and Mar- Nancy married James W1lhams and hves m Boze-[...]promoting all efforts to make th ir town a good ion rn September 1985. They are burred at Harlem man. She works at the M.S.U library[...]town. Audrey was an active member of the Presby- They had three children.[...]lerran Church. Frrp was twice mayor of Harlem He Diane married J,m Jenks and they farm north of Havre He marned Lorraine Lencioni[...]was serving his ftrst term as Blaine County Comm1s- Hogeland Drane 1s also a teacher Stanley 1s married to Kathy Haag of Aberdeen[...]sIoner at the time of hrs death Denise hves rn BIiiings She rs a teacher and s D and works for oms Knudsen Construction Audrey dr d In 1956 Frtp dred m 19 3 Both are married Don Petterson Company bun d m the Harlem Cemetery Douglas rs Denise's tw,n and hves at S,mms He married Marge Bremer and they both teach. Carleton Ellis[...]Elhs. homesteaded Alonzo "Lon" Elhs was born Sept 5, 1855 m avrd hunt r and fisherman wrth mounted trophies rn |
| [...]Sanford " Bud" Emirson was born on June 3,[...]1906 in the Paradise Valley to Emma Kruse and[...]Jack Emirson. He attended schools al Madras, Bal-[...]dwin and Zurich. He worked for his room and board[...]at the John Acher home. He herded cattle north of[...]Harlem for his stepfather. He also worked for Miller[...]Brothers and in Minot at the stockyards.[...]He started ranching in 1932 with his brother Cen-[...]lrill and took over full time when Cenlrill died in[...]1954. He also worked for H.P. Thronson and tended[...]the bowling machines at the Vets Club.[...]Bud served in France and Africa during World War[...]II and was a member of V.F.W. Post 4744, American[...]legion and Milk River Riders.[...]Bud passed away on Dec. 18, 1971 , never having[...]married, and is buried in the Harlem Cemetery. Jack Emiraon family - ABOVE: Bud, Jack, Della, Emma and Centrill; BELOW: Della, Centrill, Elvira, Emma and Bud in 1915.[...]Centrill Emirson was born Oct. 20, 1902 in Para-[...]dise Valley to Jack and Emma Emirson.[...]When he was 11 years old his father passed away[...]in the little Rockies-the next morning his mother[...]sent him over the mountain for help. There was a[...]foot of snow on the ground at the time. His school-[...]ing was at Madras, Baldwin, and Harlem. He gradu-[...]ated from Harlem' s eighth grade by a test given by[...]the County Superintendent.[...]He spent his early years working on farms and on[...]the highway in the 1920s. Most of the time it was[...]digging coal for the family.[...]In 1929 he went to Casper, Wyo., for a short time.[...]He returned to the family farm south of Zurich in[...]1930. He hitchhiked from Casper and there was[...]very little traffic and he walked a great deal. Jack Emirson[...]In 1932 the family moved to the Spud Kennedy[...]place southwest of Harlem. In 1934 he and his Jack Emirson came from Kansas, up the trail be-[...]brother Bud bought land from Scotty Watts and hind a herd of Longhorns and never left. He married farmed, fed cattle and sheep and worked for others. Emma Kruse, daughter of Chris and Julian Kruse, He was a charter member of the Milk River Aiders June 26, 1901, at the home of her parents. It was Saddle Club, and one of the first Chuckwagon dri- decorated with wil[...]vers of the four who ran. This race was across coun- Emma came from Germany w[...]try north of Harlem to the Saddle Club grounds. she was 12 years old. She had to start the first grade He passed away Sept. 29, 1954. over in Iowa. The Kruse family moved to Montana in Jack Emir.on family in 1904. Jack holding 1895. Emma worked for neighbors for fifty cents a Centrill and Emma holding Della. week. Jack and Emma filed on a homestead in the little Bud, bought land from Scotty Watts. He died Sept. Rockies. They operated a lumber mill and Emma 29, 1954. cooked for the crew. Della married Walter Gloyne of Harlem. Jack died in 1913 and is buried at Zortman. Sanford "Bud" served in WWII, then ranched Emma later married Butch Stevenson and he died in with his brother, Centrill. Bud never married and 1930. passed away Dec. 18, 1971. Jack and Emma had four children Elvira "C[...]ns. who Centrill spent his early years working on farms farmed and ranched on the place now owned by and on the highway. In 1934 he and his brother, Clare Egeland's.[...]Chief Enemy Killer AKA The Male, also had the sacred name of Dressed in Yellow Earth. The name of Chief "Nosey" was given to him by one of the farm agents. Chief Enemy Killer used to make 1t his business to see hat the farm agent did the things that were supposed lo be done for the Indians. He would go to the agency where every- thing was being done and watch. He would make John First Chief (181 son of[...]sure 1t was done right. The farm agent and others and hi• wife. didn't ltke that When they saw him coming. they[...]"Oh. here comes Nosey, again" Then it The first two fam1hes at Lodge Pole were Colonel finally got to be Chief Nosey. He did see that the Healy, the grandfather of Percy Healy. and Chief right things were done for the people here at the Enemy Killer and his clan and followers later others[...]Chief Enemy Killer signed for the place of Chinook Chief Enemy Killer had two wives One's name to be sold to the Wh1 es. because his spintual grand- was White Cow and the other ---,---c-- They had father told his skull would lay in a place that would two ltvmg sons. First Chief and Boy Chief. Later[...]Paint Creek years these two sons carry the Sun Dance ceremony After Chinook was sold by the Ch,efs of both tribes. in our tribe. (Ass,nibolne) he traveled from Chinook around the L1tlle Rockies Some of the offspring are still here Dora First[...]looking for this place His hrs! stop was Mission in Chief Helgeson is the daughter of Sam and Char- Hays. second was warm water wells 1n Landusky. lotte Blackbull First Chief Verna First Chief and Chief Enemy Killer (circa 1906) last chief of the third was Zortman. and they stayed a long time at Charlotte First Chief Chopwood are the daughters of Aaainiboine with offeri ng for the Sun Dance center 819 Warm They liked the warm water and country. George First Chief and Ruby Rock . bu one day he said they had to move That' s when Boy Chief's daughter. Esther Bo[...]they came here (Lodge Pole) That 1s where the skull Oscar Gray Grandchildren of Boy Chief i[...]lays These places were all v1rg1n countries. lhe way Roosevelt Gray. Nelh Gray Clark and Sarah Gray[...] |
| Jim Epler family in May 1984. L-R: Candus, Marcella, Jim, Curtis, Man on left unknown, Ke ith and Joe Epler, Sr. Cindy. Jim Epler ABOVE: Cathi n and Jim Epl r in 1943. |
| [...]Frank Ereaux was born Nov. 30, 1882 in Augusta[...]to White Plume and "Curley" Ereaux.[...]Mary Adams was born Dec. 10, 1884 on a ranch[...]in the Bear Paw Mountains.[...]Frank and Mary were married Sept. 24, 1904 in[...]Great Falls. They returned to ranch west of Dodson.[...]Frank was a conscientious and devoted worker[...]for his people, often with no financial recompense.[...]Through the efforts of Frank and some others land[...]was alloted to each Indian. Frank was also instru-[...]mental in getting the Fort Belknap Agency Hospital[...]established on the reservation.[...]1968. Both are buried in the Ereaux family ceme-[...]April 17, 1986. Vernie married a Matte and is de-[...]Jake and Mary live in Harlem. Frances married a[...]Fox and lives in Dodson. Cecilia married a Lankford[...]and later a James. She lives in Dodson. Grace mar-[...]ried a Maradanes. Pipe Woman And Curley Ereaux Legre "Curley" Ereaux is the son of Margaret LaVarr and Michel Ereaux, who were of French his family back to Blaine County and ran cattle from the Bear Paw Mountains to Dodson in 1885. In 1890[...]Hosea Everett Canadian descent. Curley was born on July 8, 1841 the family settled on his wife's Peoples Creek land.[...]Hosea B. Everett was born in Ohio in 1832 and at Montreal, Canada. He was known as " Curley" He also acquired other land, some of which is owned by the Steve Holman Ranch. lived in Missouri and Kansas. He married Jane because he wore long curls. He attended school in Canada until age 11 and the family moved near[...]He held precedence as one of the most extensive[...]In the spring of 1895 they came to Harlem follow- Little Falls. Minn. where they had a farm . growers of high grade cattle and horses. He was[...]ing some of their children that had settled there. Curley worked on the farm until he joined the Fisk highly esteemed by people almost everywhere in Expedition in 1863. traveling from Minnesota to Montana. They bought a ranch in the north country.[...]Mr. Everet1 passed away in 1915; Mrs. Everett Bannock. Mont by way of the Milk River Valley. He Curley died on April 29, 1922 and Mary died in passed a year in such mining camps as Bannock, 1915. Bo th are buried in the Dodson Cemetery. passed away in May 1917. Both are buried in the Virginia City and Stinking Water. Curley and Mary had seven children. Three sons Harlem Cemetery. In 1864 Curley located ::m a hay ranch in the died in infancy or childhood. The Everetts had nine children. valley of the 819 Hole River. In the following year he Frank married Mary Adams and lived on Peoples Annie married Lon Ellis, a merchant, and they built a toll bndge across the river. between Virginia Creek Ranch. Both are deceased. lived in Harlem and are deceased. City and Deer Lodge. In 1866 he sold both the ranch Rosalie married Ben Stevens and ranched on Lucy taught school in the Milk River Valley until and bndge. He engaged In freighting between Fort Peoples Creek. Both are deceased. her marriage on June 12, 1901 , to Guy Martin Phil- Benton and Helena.[...]They first lived near lips. Guy passed away in 1910 and is buried in Curley married Medicine Pipe. a Gros Ventre Harlem. In October 1929, she married William E.[...]Cleveland before moving to a ranch near Peoples woman with the Christian name of Mary In 1866. In Goodall and lived in Valdosta, Ga. He died soon Creek on Julia's allotment. They are both deceased.[...]after they settled in Georgia. She then lived with 1867 they settled in the Sun River area. across Cecelia married[...]relatives in Cocoa, Fla. until her death Dec. 23, which he bu1II a bridge in 1868. Later he moved his fam,ly to the Augusta area (The name of Ereaux was originally spelled Her- 1950. She was buried in the Valdosta Cemetery.[...]Mary married C.E. Farnum and they lived in Har- and Is said to have been the first white man hving in oux. The name changed when a nephew came to[...]lem where she was a pioneer teacher for a number the area. Likewise in Lewis and Clark County he the United States to work for Curley at Cleveland. This nephew, Ezra , and a brother, Adolph had a of years. Later they moved to Flonda where she also took a homestead. pre-emption and timber claims.[...]taught. He died Aug. 31 , 1932 and she died Oct. 30, where he farmed and raised stock Here he started freighting business from Dodson to Zortman and[...]1939. They are buried ,n Sunset Hill Cemetery in an IrngatIon system[...]Valdosta, Ga To accomodate his large herd of cattle he moved[...]Antonette married P.M. Bosley. a farmer. They[...]hved at Coburg and la ter in Harlem. They are de- John Erickson[...]Josephine married Meade Kennedy. She was John Wilhelm Erickson, son of Enck Olsson and at Spnngheld, Minn In 1904 the family moved to killed in an automobile accident in 1910. Sarah Magdaline, was born In Noytoping. Sweden Walrus, Sask and later took up homesteads north Melissa married W.E. French, a merchant at Val- on Apnl 6. 1887. He married Gustava Skones, Nov. and east of Turner. Gustava completed the eighth dosta, Ga. They are deceased. 1. 1929 in Havre. She was born Feb. 12, 1899 to grade In Harlem Tom homesteaded east of Harlem. He served 12 Hennk Skones and Johanna Klevin. ,n Levanger. When Gustava came to Amenca they sailed on years as U.S. Comm1ss1oner. He married lasthe Norway the Swedish ship Noorland. It was necessary to trav- Slrong and after lasthe's death he married Addie John came to Medford. Sask , ,n 1908 and el on a Swedish ship at that time as Norway had Hemphill Tom died m 1955 and ,s buned at Harlem. worked ,n the lumber business with his brother On been given to Sweden as payment for helping to John "Jake" marned Esther Mountford Erbes June 28. 1912 he took up homesteading seven miles defeat Napolean Gustava and family traveled to and lived at Harlem. Jake died Dec. 1, 1959. Esther east of Turner He served ,n the U S Army in World Minnesota by train from Phlladelptua died on March 28. 1939 Both are buried in the War I, Third Battalion. 23 Engineers In France In Gustava died In 1935 and John In 1959 They had Harlem Cemetery 1919 he returned to Turner and opened a blacks- three children Amos hved at Harlem and is deceased mith shop for a short time and did carpenter work on Leneus married Darlene Philbrook They hve In the 819 Flat The blacksmith shop was sold to Frank Turner He ,s postmaster and a farmer Murry Dorothy and husband Edward KIiioy live ,n Butte. Gustava Skones came to Amenca In September Harvey hves In Moses Lake, Wash with wife. 1901 with her mother and two sis ters. Her father Gayle. and two brothers had come over earlier and settled Lenny Erickson Leneus H Erickson. son of Gustava Skones and She wa s born June 2. 1937 They began farming the Kirsti Is In Havre John W Erickson. was born at Turner on Nov 12. family farm at Turner ,n 1959 Lenny has been pos t- Renella marned Kra ig Hansen and hves In Har- 1931 He att ended school In Turner. Northern Mon- master at Turner since July 1967 lem tana College and Montana Stale University After They ha[...]ren Shannon hves in Tioga . La serving four years in the m1ll tary he married Darlene Tory Is married and hves in 81ll1ngs Craig hves at Turner Phil brook of Santa Rosa. Cali f on June 14. 1958 338 |
| John Everett John Mead Everett is the son of H.B. Everett and On April 16, 1910 he married Esther Mountford work and a charter member and past matron of !he Jane Butcher and was born June 12, 1869 near Erbes. She was born at Endeavor, Wis., Sept. 6, Harlem[...]1862, the eldest of ten children of Mr. and Mrs. Esther passed away on March 28, 1939 and was He came to Helena in the late 1880s, coming from George Mountford. When a young women. she buried in the Harlem Cemetery. In October 1947 there to Harlem just after the Great Northern Rail- came to Montana with a brother, locating at Fort John went to spend the winter with their daughter. road came through Montana. He was one of the first Peck where she was a teacher in the Indian school. Florence Erbes Gleason Clark lived at Los Altos, pioneer ranchers to help build the old Harlem Irriga- Esther first came to the Harlem community in Calif. tion Dam. Each farmer on the irrigation route took 1900, residing on a farm east of town. Meanwhile After returning in the spring of 1948 10 sell his his turn working on the dam, watching the water she continued in the government school service, ranches and home at Harlem, John lived with the flow and staying there nights to keep things moving teaching at Fort Shaw during the school year and Clarks in Los Altos until his death Dec. 1, 1950. He in order to have water for their crops. Some of the residing at her Harlem home in the summers. was buried in the Harlem Cemetery beside his wife in difficulties they encountered were just a part of the Esther took an active part in community affairs, the Everett family plot. life of our early pioneers. through the Presbyterian Church. Women's Club Tom Everett Robert Fabnc,us was born about 1888 at Rein- Roy Faris |
| [...]rel One of Harlem's earliest settlers was Harris Far- project. Ernest Farnum, who had adopted the pro- num who was born in Maine on July 14, 1844. He fession of civil engineer, laid out the first irrigation John A. " Jack" Farrell was born Aug. 17, 1882 at married Abbie Doble in 1863 at Dixfield. Maine. ditch. Nowata, Okla. He married Mary E. Curley, daughter He was raised in sedate New England, where after In 1890 Harris brought his wife and daughters out. of Henry Curley, on Sept. 26, 19 18 at Chinook. receiving his education in one of its most prominent They made their home in a log cabin with a dirt floor. In 1916 Jack came to Montana and worked for colleges. he became a school master and later a The homestead was four miles west of Harlem on Arthur J. Cowan on his Woody Island Ranch. In the businessman. It was while he was conducting a gen- the Milk River. late 1930s he moved his family to Turner. A few eral merchandise store in Quincy, Mass. that he was Harris died July 15. 1918. Abbie died Sept. 2, years later they moved to Harlem. imbued with the western spirit, and set forth with his 1924. Both are buried in the Harlem Cemetery. Jack was injured on the job at Snake Butte Quar- son. Ernest. to explore its possibilities. Abbie and Harris raised three children. ry in 1938. As a result of his injury he used crutches Through J.M. and T.M. Everett, who at the time Emma married J.H. Merril. for several yea rs. He finally was able to walk only were in Helena. they learned about the famous Milk Elsie married Clyde Colegrove. Both are de- with a cane. River Valley which had been thrown open to settle- ceased. Mary and daughter, Eloise, raised many bum ment. The Farnums came to this valley in 1889 and C. Ernest married Mary Everett of Harlem. lambs and built a herd of 300 sheep before they left with others they saw the possibilities of an irrigation the ranch. Jack was an ardent square dance caller[...]and taught Eloise to dance as soon as she could[...]Mary passed away in 1962 and John died in 1965.[...]Both are buried in the Harlem Cemetery.[...]Jack and Mary raised their daughter as well as[...]Mary's son from a previous marriage.[...]in Harlem until his death. Vivian still lives in Harlem.[...]Eloise B. married Nels Molkjer and later divorced.[...]She lives at Turner. Connie and Eddy Jay Fetter. Eddy Feller children[...]Eddy Fetter |
| [...]Simon First Shoot Hans Finn, one of the early homesteaders lived Simon First Shoot was born in the fall of 1886 3½ miles north of Hogeland on what is now the near Sand Creek, Mont. to Comes Up From the Dennis McGuire farm. Ground, an Assiniboine and Sioux woman, and Big He heard a knock on his door one night. When he Hawk Boy, an Assiniboine male. Simon married Mol- opened it, someone shot him in the neck. He was lie Fish Guts at Fort Belknap in 1916. Mollie is the left for dead, but he managed to crawl several miles daughter of Blue Lodge, an Assiniboine woman and to a neighbor's. His voice was affected by the Mark Fish Guts, an Assiniboine man. wound. He didn't dare tell who had done it, but the Simon attended school through the third grade at sheepmen didn't like the idea of the farmers moving Fort Belknap. His means of taking care of his family into the area. included raising horses and cattle. He was a very He moved to Harlem and lived there until his good hunter so the family always had some kind of death in the 1970s. meat. He was very generous with his food, meat and wildlife. He shared his food with the old people who could no longer hunt for themselves. Mollie was Just Elmer Fisher as kind hearted. She was with the Catholic Society Elmer Fisher and his wife came to Hogeland in of Lodge Pole, doing community sewing and shar- 1928 or 1929 from Lewistown. They lived abo[...]ing. miles south of Hogeland. Irene still lives in Billings. Mollie died at Fort Belknap on July 29, 1939, and Their nephew Johnny Stewert spent several years in is buried in Lodge Pole. Simon died at Wolf Point on Hogeland. He worked and stayed part of the time at Jan. 22, 1943, and is buried there. the hotel. He left and went to Great Falls, married Simon and Mollie had t-an children. and lived there until his death. Mary was born at Fort Belknap in 1911 and died there in 1935. The Simon First Shoot family. L-R: Simon, Bernice,[...]Simon II was born in 1917 and died at Lodge Mrs. Firat Shoot holding Si[...]Baby boy was born in 1918 and died as an infant. Viola was born in 1919, married Bernard Gardi- Rita was born in 1929, and married George[...]pee from Flathead Reservation, Mont. She moved to Legge in 1950. After divorcing him she then married[...]re she died. Richard Adams in 1968. He passed away in 1977. Esther was born in 1921 and died in 1927, and is Rita died in 1983 and is buried 1n The Dalles, Ore. buried in Lodge Pole. Eunice was born and died in 1934 and is buried Bernice born in 1924 married Clarence Balley in Lodge Pole. and lives in Waukegan, Ill. Daniel was born and died in 1937 and 1s buried in Joseph was born in 1926 and died Aug. 17, Lodge Pole. 1939, and is buried in Lodge Pole.[...]Foster Merle Fitz was born Sept. 16, 1902 to family moved into Harlem after selling the home- William Riley Fitz and Sarah Ella Price. He married stead. Foster drove truck, was city marshal!, worked Hyacinth Murphy in September 1925 in Chinook. at Dolven Chevrolet garage and was employed at Ella (Price) and William Riley Fitz Hyacinth was born in Milan, Mo. on Sept. 20, 1900. the Equity Co-Op elevator where he drove truck, Foster attended school until the eighth grade hauled fuel and ultimately became manager of the since there was no high school in the area. Hyacinth Harlem division until his retirement in 1965. At this William Fitz attended high school in Milan and went to college in time Foster and Hyacinth moved to Polson. Kirksville, Mo. She came to Montana to teach at Hyacinth died on Aug. 11, 1973, and is buried in William Riley Fitz was born in York, Pa. on Dec. 3, Paradise Valley in 1923. She went to the University the Harlem Cemetery. Foster still spends his sum- 1858. He, with his future wife, Ella Price, moved of Wyoming at Laramie for additional schooling in mers in Polson and winters in the lmpenal Valley of west and were married in Yale, Iowa on Feb. 7, elementary education. She returned to teach on the California. 1886. She was born Sept. 28, 1868. Big Flat where she met Foster Fitz. Foster and Hyacinth had three children. In 1907 William came to Montana and examined Foster spent most of his young life as a cowboy Merle Dwane married Jean 81zabeth Haynes. some of the country north of Harlem and and farmer on the home place until 1932 when the He is a physician and lives In Scobey. homesteaded approximately nine miles nort[...]Joyce Evelyn married Stanley John Vachel and Hogeland on the north side of Woody Island Creek. lives in Stanley, N D. She 1s an accountant. The family moved during the summer of 1908 and William Riley II married Yvonne Herrin. He was a built a large barn, which they lived in during the dentist until his death Sept. 26, 1979 He is buried in summer of 1908. They moved into the house in the New Town, N.D. fall. The farm remained in the family's hands until 1932. The original homestead house burned during the summer of 1932, when a fire started some place in the attic near the chimney. Nothing was saved except some personal belongings of Foster Merle Fitz and his wife who were living in the house at the lime and Dorothy and Adolph Beck who were living upstairs. William moved to Harlem in the late 1920s and bought a home Just to the west of where Dolven's Chevrolet garage was. Otto Kopp purchased this house in later years and lived in it until about three years ago when the house was moved to a location east of Fort Belknap Agency on the south side of the The William Riley Fitz family. l-R: William road near the Highway church. William died in Har- Riley, Ella (Price), DHne LeClair, Gladys lem on May 20, 1943. Sarah died in Harlem on Oct. (Fitz) Purdy and Foster Merle Fitz. 1, 1946. Both are buried in the Harlem Cemetery. William and Sarah had six children. Gordon le1ter died in Havre on Nov. 17. 1929. and is boned in the Harlem Cemetery Gladys Nadene was married to Ray Purdy. They Foster Merle remained In the Harlem area, untl farmed on the Big Flat for a short time. Gladys died 1965. He now spends his time between Polson Oct. 28, 1985 and 1s buried in Seattle. Wash. Mont. and Imperial Valley, Calif Glen Vinton died in Harlem on Oct. 11 . 1928, and Stanley Cameron was married to Ruby The Wllllam Riley Fitz I family. Standing L-R: Dean is buried in the Harlem Cemetery. McGuire. They lived on the Big Flat for a while and LeClalr Fitz, William Riley Fitz I, -Mattie Allee Bonine Deane LeClalr married Ruth Robey. They then moved to Harlem where they lived during the Murphy, Ella (Price) Fitz, Gladys Nadene Fitz, Foster farmed for a while on the Big Flat. He died 1n 1979. early 1930s. Stanley died Aug 1, 1957 and Is buried Merle Fitz, Ray Purdy. Front row: Joyce Evelyn (Fitz) and 1s buried In Springfield, Ill Ruth still lives in In Shelton. Wash Ruby remarried and still lives in Vachel, William Riley Fitz II, Dqnna Je[...] |
| [...]in the winter, In about 1925 he bought out a home-[...]odge Pole until her Homer Fitzsimmons was born in Alleghany Coun- father died in 1913. She and her family took the ty, N. Y. on Aug. 11, 1853. He marr ied Julia Rostan- stage and moved south of Zurich. In 191 6 they kowski in April 1895 at Lisbon, N.D. She was born moved to a homestead north of Harlem and lived July 17. 1865 in Prussia and came to the U.S. In[...]Chuck attended schools in Zurich, Harlem and Before coming to Mon tana Homer worked as a Chinook. In 1928 she took a commercial course in carpen ter, tool dresser, road supervisor,[...]Great Falls. She returned to Harlem after the 1929 tor manager and fa rmer. Julia was a dress maker by crash and lived with her mother, sister and brothers. trade. A fter coming to Harlem, Homer engaged Chuck worked for Scotty Watts and put in a sum- solety in farming.[...]Mission. She took care of Mabel Homer and Julia are both deceased.[...]Watts Egeland and Evelyn Watts Kruse when they They rais[...]came home from the hospital. Irvin married Lucy O' Bryan. He is deceased. After Tom and Chuck were married Tom worked Paul married Katie[...]for the government resettlement program, at Snake Tom married EIVira " Chuck" Emirson. He is de- Butte. he broke horses, and did farm work. ceased Chuck lives in Harlem. Chuck and Tom Fitzsimmons In 1942 Tom and his brother, Irvin , ranched north Bessie is deceased.[...]il 1960. They went th rough Kate lives in Stockett. Mont. Tom Fitzsimmons two floods. In 1952 the house was flooded and they Florence lives in Lisbon. N.D. had to put in new floors and walls. A new bathroom Torn Fitzsimmons was born Jan. 9, 1902, the son was added. Joe is a bachelor and lives in Chinook. of Julia and Homer Fitzsimmons. He was born at George married Elizabe1h "Lib"[...]They bought the Farnum place from Ernest Ellis in Lisbon. N. D. He married EIVira " Chuck" Emirson on 1943. It became the home place. They bought the live in Harlem. Sept. 18, 1935. She was born June 3. 1909, the Charley Johnson place in 1955 and the Eric Berg- Alice married Bill Neely. He worked on county daughter of Jack and Emma Emirson. She was born lund place in 1963. Cattle ranching and haying were road construction. Alice was a cook in Harlem. Both at Lodge Pole in the Little Rocky Mountains. their main interests. are deceased and buried in the Kuper Memorial[...]Tom moved with his parents to the Coberg area in In 1970 they sold their hay land to John and Larry Cemetery near Chinook.[...]1910 or 191 1. One of his first jobs, when he was Mohar. only a boy of 11 , was to be company for Frank Tom and Chuck moved to Harlem in 1974. In Ballentine who was herding sheep along the Canadi- 1974 they sold their home place to Clare and Mabel an line near Caldwell. The sheep belonged to the Anton F/askerud LaChappel brothers. Arthur and Dociety. They took[...]Tom and Chuck were charter members of the Milk their grubstakes and had a saddle horse so they River Riders Inc. Tom was an early chuck wagon Anton Fiaskerud was born April 16, 1905 in Fos- could go for help if they needed. driver. ston. Minn. He was the son of Knute and Gunhild Tom worked on various farms during haying. He Tom passed away in November 1975. Chuck cur- Flaskerud. He went to the School for the Deaf in rode for the Matador Company and broke horses. rently resides in Harlem. Fairbault, Minn. He and his brother, Paul. batched and fed the cattle He came to Harlem by train in the late 1920s. He lived with his brother Gilbert until 1933 and worked for farmers until he bought his own land. Anton died Jan. 26[...]Christian F/askerud Christian Flaskerud was born to Knute and Gu11>- hild Flaskerud in Northwood. N.D .. Dec. 1, 1889. He attended School for the Deaf in Fa1rbault. Minn. He married Fannie Alkine. June 30. 1930. Christian came to Harlem in 1913 or 1914 on the train. He homesteaded 15 miles northwest of Hoge- land and lived with his brother Gilbert. In the 1920s he moved close to Hogeland and worked for Harry Becker He bought his own land later and farmed until his death on Aug . 2. 1955. Gilber[...]Gilbert Flaskerud was born to Knute and Gunhild to the Charles Olson homestead six miles northwest[...]Flaskerud on April 17, 1891 , in Northwood. Minn. of Hogeland. It was a two-room house until it was He married Margaret DeGroot. daughter of Peter expanded in 1944. and Minnie DeGroot. of Olney, Mont .. on Feb. 10, The family moved to Havre in 1951 and continued 1933. Gilbert went to school in Fosston. Minn .. and farming until 1957. They rented the farm to Roland Selmer and[...]tended school 1n Flathead County. Wirt in 1958 and later sold it t o him. Clara Gilbert came to Montana on the Great Northern Gilbert and Margaret had three daughters. He Flaskerud train 1n 1913 from Fosston. He was 22 years old died in 1969 and she Jives in Havre during the sum- when he homesteaded 15 miles northwest of Hoge- mer and 1n Mesa. A riz .• in the winters. land He also worked for G1tbert Haugo, and built a Bernice is married and lrves 1n Marietta, Ga. Selmer Flaskerud shack on his homestead He started a band of Myrtle married Havre attorney Burton Bosch and sheep. a herd of cattle and broke the land with a lives 1n Havre. Selmer Flaskerud was born ,n Fosston, Minn . 1n team of horses His brother Chris . homesteaded Donna lives in Havre and is married to Havre May 1895 He married Clara Haug. daughter of land ad1oin1ng Gilbert's on the north policeman Kenneth Kooch. Caroline and Thomas Haug. 1n Chinook 1n Septem- Gilbert's brothers Christian. Selmer and Anion ber 1928 (all of whom were deaf) and his sisters Clare and Selmer attended the School for the Deaf 1n Fair- Olga. lived with Gilbert for some lime before marry- bault. Minn .. and Clara attended the School for the ing or homesteading on their own MA[...]Cafe i Lunch Deaf 1n Devil's Lake. N D Gilbert served ,n World War I. from Sept. 1917, to Selmer followed his brothers and sisters to Mon- May 1919 He was with Company D 362 Infantry tana by train 1n 1924 or 1925 He had a threshing machine and threshed for farmers and saved money and saw active duty 1n Belgium and France He returned to his homestead and con tinued farming[...]Counter to buy his own land. and ranching He used horses until 1929 when he J. M . Roge,.., Prop. OJH1n day and Selmer and Clara retired from farming and moved bought his first McCormick Deering lug tra ctor night. to Havre 1n 1959 Selmer died 1n 1971 and Clara Gilbert and Margaret lived on the homestead until J-42 died 1n 1981 They never had any family the children were re;idy for school They then moved 1908 M[...] |
| [...]Emma Foote Michael Flynn was born in Nebraska Mar. 17, Emma Nelson, daughter of Viola Cecil and Ole 1877, son of Michael and Mary Jane Maxwell Flynn. Nelson, was born April 30, 1912 at Harlem. She His early years were spent in New York State and graduated from Harlem High School in 1930 and on Massachusetts. In about 1895 he came to Montana Feb. 1, 1933 married Derwill L.[...]abou t two years. After about two years N.D. in his home community he returned to Montana and Emma was employed by Charles A. Smith, Jr., at Blaine County, only leaving for short visits in later the New England Hotel for 16 years. For three years years. during that time she also worked as night operator At the turn of the centu ry, he joined the Wagner for the telephone company. Brothers, Arth ur and John in sheep ranching busi- Always interested in the guidance and welfare of ness, also filing on a homestead. In the twenties he young people, she was very active in her work while came to the valley going into farming and working at youth advisor and Sunday School teacher in the the local Equity Coop. After selling his farming inter- EUB Church, in which she was a member. ABOVE: Leona, est he invested in local business. Emma died in March 1961 and is buried in the Emma and Bill Mike was well known by old timers as well as Har[...]Foote; AT LEFT: young people. Many can look back and remember Oerwill and Emma had three children. Emma Foote and when Mike put out a helping hand. He was a strong Richard resides in Helena. Vivian Yeoman support to the Catholic Church. Leona resides in Pekin Ill. Mike died July 24, 1965, and is buried in the Bill resides in South Dakota. Harlem Cemetery. John Forgey Eddie Fox at Montana Cafe Eddie Fox |
| [...]Frank And John Freeport[...]Frank and John Freeport were brothers who[...]homesteaded northwest of Harlem, west of the[...]lived the last years of their lives at the Harlem New[...]One of the pioneers of Harlem was Walter E.[...]French. It was in the spring of 189 1 tha t Walter, a[...]tenderfoot of the paler type, set loot on Harlem soil,[...]alighting from a 12 day tour on one of the slowest[...]freight trains that ever rolled on two rails. from the[...]beautiful hills of New England (Randoph, Mass.) to M innie, Ella; ABOVE: Mary and Jim the broad Montana prairie, and how he wished then[...]he had the price of a ticket back home. However as[...]time went on many a good word passed his lips in[...]praise of the wonderful Milk River Valley. Jim Fo[...]Walter met and married a Harlem girl, Melissa[...]Everett, who was the daughter of Hosea B. Everett James "Jim" Fox was born in County Kildare, Nana worked with the Catholic church and was and Jane Butcher and a sister of Tom Everett. Ireland. August 17, 1843. the son of John J. and known for her acts of kindness in times of sickness Walter homesteaded 160 acres near the western Rosa Fox They came to America in 1849. He at- and death among the selllers. edge of Harlem. French also had two additions in tended parochial schools 1n Bridgeport. Conn . and J,m died 1n May 1926 at Harlem. Harlem and a street named after him. Rock Island, Ill. He returned to Ireland in 1865 where Nana lived in Harlem and Chinook until 1939. She A number of pleasan1 evenings in Harlem were he was held lour months as a "guest" of Queen moved to California and passed away in January spent with Lon Ellis playing his fiddle and Walter at Victoria as a suspect in the Fenian Movement, an 1941 . She was with her daughter Susie Richards in the organ. organization seeking Ireland's independence from San Gabriel. Both Jim and Nana are buried at the The New England Hotel, a frame building, was England by force.[...]built by French and Bill Hart in 1902. It was named He married Mary Elizabeth " Nana" Cunningham Jim and Nana had one sone and three daughters. the New England because Hart and French were 1n Memphis. Tenn. 1n 1875. She was born in Brook- Ella married Neal K,eroy and was later married to both from the New England States and the furnish- lyn. NY. 1n 1858.[...]dler. ings were bought from the New England Store in St. They moved to Harlem 1n 1889 and homesteaded Minnie marned John Sadler and then later mar- Paul. northwest of the Harlem towns,te The log cabin had ried Joe Eilles.[...]French also served as postmaster of Harlem from a dirt floor and Indians often ate simple meals with Ed married Christena Zimmel. He was a barber Oct. 8. 1895 through Feb. 9, 1900. the family This land IS now owned by Gene Cowell and house painter ,n Harlem. Christena died in May French was a promoter and responsible for many J,m and Tom Everett started the Little Ditch Irriga- 1933 and Ed in March 1946. Both are buried in the businesses being established in Harlem. He was one tion Co Jim helped organize the Clerks Union in Harlem Cemetery of the organizers of the First National Bank of Har· Great Falls and was elected ,ts first president in Susie marned Dave McCattrey. Earl Richards and lem in 1905. Previous to this he also ran a merchan- 1894[...]e deceased. !lle business on the south side, where the Montana[...]Cafe was located ,n more recent years.[...]From 1907 until 1909 French pushed hard for a John Frisvold[...]sugar beet factory to be located east of Harlem. He[...]etters, traveled thousands of John H. Frisvold was born on January 11, 1890. in miles to Washington. to Ogden, to St. Paul and Slayton, Minn elhe Knauts was born on January 7, other numerous places and spent thousands of dol- 1899, 1n Princeton. Ill They were married on Sept. lars out of his own pocket, all for the estabhshmen1 16. 1920. at Vida, Mont[...]of the sugar beet factory Although a $1 ,000,000 Prior to their marriage. Neille taught school in factory was scheduled to be built near Harlem as Richey, Mont and John served 13 months in the announced in the Aug. 26. 1909 Harlem News. the rmy during World War I with the Seventh Field[...]In the fall of 1909 the Great Northern saw flt to let John went to work for the Great Northern Railroad[...]French carry out one more of h,s pet schemes He ,n 1910 With the exception of the months he served left Harlem with the Great Northern·s Montana Exh- ,n the army. John was a loyal employee of the rail- b1t1on Car French had complete charge of the road until his retiremen 1n October of 1959[...]movemen1 of the car in the east and of collecllng the As IS the case of many r ,!road lam1hes. John and choicest exh1b1ts of grains, grasses and vegetable Nellie pulled up stakes and moved number of[...]crops from Northern Montana and the arrangement times John was agent 1n Richey. Mont for 25 years of them This attracted untold numbers to settle this Nellie and John Friavold in 1960 area and also served over the years as agent at Hobson. Box Elder. Simms. Conrad and Hogeland before Later he moved to Valdosta Ga and became coming to the Harlem Station in 1942 At that time General Industrial Agent of the Georgia and Florida the depot employed three operators as well as the Railroad. returning to Harlem on a few 111s1ts only a ent and was open 24 hours day Wh1I working ,n Harlem. John was promoted to station inspector 1n the northern d1V1S1on In 1957 he was gain pro- moted to agent supervisor with his offices in Seattle. Wash . and he and Neille moved to Auburn, Wash ..[...]RE•.■C■B■,■V•,•c•••P■A.aJ[...]During their 15 years ,n Harlem. Nelhe worked for the J C Penney Co They were active 1n the commu- nity and both were char er members of the Harlem American Lutheran Church John and Neille both died in 1972, Nellle 1n Febru- First National Bank, ary and John 1n April They had four daughters[...]Hariem, Montana. Marjorie married Dean Miller and llved 1n Seatlle. Int.er eat. P &kl on Tune De:poett.a- Wash until her death ,n 1966 Emogene married Robert Watson They hved in Hobson. Mont She died ,n 1948[...]5,000. Dorotha marned Donald Taylor They llved in Kennewick. Wash Evalyn married Gene Cowell They hve near Har· lem and own an Angus ranch[...]ull • 11M1u .red 1111d will be reimbalNd tor lo.a[...]Coaat7 Warruta bouab\ at the bl1bu t msrk.e \ pri[...]I n -. ...N[...]:Souaht an i Sold[...] |
| Frank Fuller Frank Fuller and his daughter, Bessie, both ho- mestea ded west of Sniders. Bessie was a teacher at the Snider School in 19 17. Frank and his wife sold their homestead and went back to Wisconsin. Bes- sie went to Great Falls and later to Dutton.[...]Walter Funk was born in Denver, Feb. 4, 1932, to summer. They now live on the dryland farm in the Phoebe Woodhouse and William Funk. He came to Snake Butte area. Montana in 1934 with his father and sister following They have five girls. the death of his mother. They lived and worked on Becky lives in Billings. She is married 10 Rick the Francis Rowley farm west of Harlem. Stabio and works for a medical supplier. Rick works Walt joined the Army in 1951 and was discharged for Burlington Northern Railroad. in 1954. He was stationed in Okinawa. Julie is a cosmetologist. She married Blake Blat- Walt worked on the Great Northern Railroad in ter and they live in Livingston. He is a semi-truck Havre for several years. He married Amelia Conner, owner opera tor. on July 14, 1956, in Havre. She is the daughter of Kellie is married to Mark Taylor and lives in Bill- Jack Conner and Lillian Phares. ings. He is bookkeeper and salesman for Rice Mo- In 1960 Walt and Amelia moved to the Conner tors. valley farm west of Harlem and rented the Conner Peggy fives in Vernal, Utah, and is married to Bob dry land farm near Snake Butte. They la ter sold the Whisonant, a petroleum engineer. valley farm. They lived in Chinook dunng the winters Marji lives at home and works on the farm at Silas and Ida Gamble for school, and lived on the dry land farm during the present. Silas Gamble |
| [...]Herman Jr., Annaliese. Alex Gardner, was born in Quebec, Canada, and They had six children. married Ellen Devine. They came to Harlem from Helen married Frank Bergren and died in 1980. Superior, Wis., in 1910 on the train. Ellen died in Mayme died in 1983 and was married to Ed Mill- 1912 and the family lived on the homestead until er. 1915 The three older girls married and the three Lottie married Jack Bergren and died in 1982. younger children moved in with Frank and Helen John died in 1977. Bergren until they grew up. Margaret is a retired teacher and lives in Kali- Alex lived with the Bergrens from 1926 until he spell. died in 1948. Francis died in 1985.[...]Herman and Elsie Gebert in 1979.[...]Herman Gebert, Sr. is the son of Magdalina and[...]Christian Gebert. He was born in May 1902 at Trou-[...]benmuehle, Germany. He married Elsie Fredericke[...]Huetter, daughter of Fredericke and Christian Huet-[...]ter on Sept. 15, 1929 at Wustenrot, Germany.[...]They came to Harlem in 1929. They rented the[...]Milk River Colinization Co., Ziebarth farm for seven[...]years. (most recently farmed by Doug and Betty[...]They became U.S. Citizens on November 15. Stan and Isabelle Getten in 1965. 1948.[...]They bought 160 acres near Snake Creek in 1937[...]and lived there for 22 years. In 1960 they bought the[...]Ems place and Thronson acreage southeast of Har·[...]Stanley Roy Getten, son of Hannah Erickson and They have raised grains. sugar beets,[...]Charles Gatten, was born Dec. 4, 1910, in Buford, keys, chickens, sheep, swine, cattle and honey N.D. He married Isabelle Ins Sanguins, daughter of[...]Ellie Mae Sangu1ns and Archie Sangu,ns, on Nov They are still farm ing all purchased lands and live[...]0, ,n Malta. in the southeast corner of Harlem.[...]amily. Front Row: Dean, ranch 1obs on the 819 Flat and on the railroad. They Elsie Hilda married Harold D. Bertelsen They Richard {in lront ol Dean), Waller, Wallace; had a valley farm for a time and ran a restaurant ,n reside at Havre. Back Row: Katie and Carl. Turner.[...]They moved to Hungry Horse where he worked on reside at Augusta and Carter, Mont. Carl Gebhardt building the Hungry Horse Dam. They then lived 1n[...]Hermiston. Ore. while working on the McNary Dam.[...]They returned to Turner and he managed the Herman Karl farms south of Harlem. Carl Gebhardt grew up on a farm near Westhope.[...]Equity Elevator. Isabelle worked at the Turner Post N D . and came to Montana 1n 1914 He homestead-[...],n 1980 after 26 years. ed north of Chinook and enlisted in the Army and fought 1n World War I Stanley died in 1970 and 1s buried at Turner[...]Isabelle still lives at her home 1n Turner They had[...]1~.-.~------~--~· He married Katie Braunstadter at Harlem in 1929[...]D. A. HIN'G f They began farming ,n the Turner area 1n 1931 In 1944 they moved to Chinook and ,n 1956 they Alv in teaches at Great Falls High School He married Nancy Casey and she teaches at the Mon-[...]Tinsmith, Steamfitter and Plumber li moved to Havre They sold their farm to Ralph Mo- HARNESS AND SAODELRY dic tana School for the Deaf and Blind Carl died 1n 1973 and Katie lives 1n Havre They Mervin married L[...]u..,...,_.._ ..........1..- I Havre and he work s for Gusto D1str1butors. had four sons who all attended the Cherry Patch[...];;tt'i·-~ci~~;~;~~~H'rs[...]I~----~·· --~--------· school Dean, Walter[...]Richard. Russell lives 1n Havre He 1s a realtor and his wife. Darcy Anderson. 1s a teacher Gary and his wife. Cindy Sharp. hve ,n Belgrade[...]. . ., . ........ ....,,.... "'-"'' . . . M... I He worl-s for Valley Motors and she works for the J46[...] |
| [...]T: Kristi Gilham holding sister, Rhawnee; Martha and Ted Gigrich in 1935. Ted Gigrich family in 1935. L-R: Virginia, Lucille, Ted Jr., ABOVE RIGHT: Ron and Janice Gilham taken in 1983.[...]Ron Gilham Theodore H. "Ted" Gigrich was born Aug . 4, Ted died in 1968 and is buried in Tacoma, Wash. Ronald Keith Gilham was born on July 26, 1955, 1887 at Shakoper, Minn. to Henry and Sophia Gi- Martha lives in Turlock, Calif. to Daniel Lloyd Gilham and Jewell Salois in Brown- grich. Ted and Martha raised four children. ing. Ron married Janice Lynne Mummey on Jan. 24, Ted traveled by Great Northern Train in 1910 and Carrie E. married Ed Misener, who is deceased. 1976, in Harlem. Janice was born to Melvin Leslie homesteaded four miles south of Hogeland. Carrie lives in Turlock, Calif. Mummey and Mildred Inez Jensen on June 30, Ted married Martha Corsaw, daughter of Anna E. Lucille married Howard Hammer and lives in Ka- 1957. Harris and Charles Corsaw on June 10. 1918 in lispell.[...]Virginia married Harry Johnson. They live in Ta- fore graduating from Poplar High School. Janice The couple remained until 1942 when they sold[...]received her education in the Harlem Public Schools the homestead and moved to Kalispell. Ted had a Ted Jr. married Winifred Stryd. Ted died June 26, and attended Montana State University in Bozeman. real estate office in Big Fork until 1964 when they 1986. Winifred lives in Bakersfield, Calif. Ron is engaged in various aspect s of construction retired and moved io Tacoma, Wash.[...]with emphasis on plumbing. Janice currently works[...]as a teacher's aide at Harlem Elementary School[...]where she has worked for the past seven years.[...]Ron and Janice have two daughters.[...]Kristi Lynn was born on June 15, 1976, in Havre[...]and attends Harlem schools.[...]Rhawnee Leigh was born on Dec. 15, 1985. in[...]Complete The Kinds[...]Une For LAMPS[...]That Oive[...]Best Light Ruth Reser Gill in 1919. Eli Gill[...]._We bop• ~[...]•• ,...... ,.. .i~ 11,o[...]A •[...]19 14 Harlem News ad . Clarence Eh Gill was the son of Lulu Woodson Ruth's parents amved Ruth was born on April 15, admirer of James G Blaine. He did not see the and John GIii. Eh was born on April 6. 1884 at 1890 reahty of 11 as he passed away and the county was Arizona. Neb. Eh marned Ruth Hamel Reser, daugh- Eli and Ruth farmed north of Chinook for 20 years named a few months later m June 19 11 ) ter of Bertha Gail and Andrew Holhster Reser. on before they moved near Harlem in 1932 and farmed Frank married Anna W1lk1e. They hved In Ubby. Dec. 17. 1910 at Chinook. Ruth was the second the place where Francis Bardanouve now lives For a Both are deceased and buned In Libby white girl born in the area near Chinook. In 1909 Eli while they had a dairy but mostly raised sugar beets Bertha married Kenneth Porntl in Darby and he is came lo Blaine County and farmed for 22 years and leased land on the Fort Belknap Reservation. retired from the copper smelter north of Chinook[...]They lrved there until his death Ruth moved to Har- Ke nneth married Ahce Sadl r and lives m North Ruth's grandparents. Ma1or Wyman and Hamel lem She was an actrve member of the EUB Church Bend. Ore. He works at the O.K Garage Ahce Lincoln, played a part ,n the early history of this and women's groups works in a Candy Corn Store county. coming from Wisconsin by train and steam- Eh passed away on June 1, 1960 and Ruth on Donald married Gladys Skones and they live In boat to Fort Benton and by oxen team to old Fort Nov 29. 1968 Both are buned in the Kuper Memori- Harlem Don Is a Kirby sales and repair man. Gladys Belknap In 1878. Ma1or Lincoln. Ruth's grandfather. al C[...]has rellred from teachmg became head agent of the agency shortly after The Eh and Ruth raised SIX children Sh irl y married Cecil Richardson and lives near previous agent had only stayed for six weeks follow- Bl aine (named after Blaine County) married Ar· Chinook . She works on cleaning jobs and part time 1ng the setting up of the old Fort Belknap Agency della Gaethle Blaine Is deceased and buned in Spo- at the Grand Villa In Chinook Cecil worked on the Ruth's grandmother. Hamel Lincoln. was the first kane Ard Ila hves in Spokane and Is a beauty oper- railroad. for garages and ranched some. He retired white woman for about a year in what ,s now Blame ator (AH Reser. father of Ruth Gill. was a Montana because of poor health. C c1I Is deceased and Is County The Indians were quite cunous about her In state representative from 1894 to 1911 when Blame buried In the Kuper Memorial Cemetery near Chi- 1879 Ru th's aunt and uncle. Mr and Mrs Charles Coun ty was Choteau County It was he who plac d nook Fish arnved with their son and si ~ months later the name Blaine for lh1s county as he was a great[...] |
| [...]Walter Joe Gloyne was born on Dec. 6, 1905 to[...]Sarah Gray and John Gloyne. He was born on what[...]is known as the Tin Farm and is where Gene Cowell[...]1934 at Fort Peck. Della was born April 19, 1904 to[...]Emma Kruse and Jack Emirson in Paradise Valley of[...]Blaine County. Walt and Della had planned to be[...]married on June 9, right after Della finished her[...]teaching job that spring. Bu t Walt was out running[...]horses and didn't get back in time.[...]It was just five years aher the crash of 1929 so[...]making a living was not easy. Their livelihood was[...]wrapped around horses and cattle, somewhere be-[...]tween the Canadian Border, the Bears Paw and the[...]Della started her education when she was nine[...]because her parents had homesteaded in the Little Della Gloyne with EUB Sunday School Class in the[...]and attended summer Normal School at Dillon and Nivens, Fred and Edith Breitmeier in back, Andrew Sarah, Wesley and John Gloyne Lewistown for her teaching certificate. In the winter[...]Della taught at count ry schools, in Blaine County for[...]Walt's education was very limi ted and he attend· John Gloyne came to the U S from Devonshire. They had 10 children. ed school only now and then. England in 1891 He worked 1n the iron mines of Will passed away in 1917. Della and Walt worked together. whether they Northern M1ch1gan. There he married Sarah Gray. Norman moved to Cahfornfa. were feeding cattle, gathering cattle or horses, or They came to Montana 1n 1903. For a short time Ruth married Murdo Urquhart and raised their when they were farming. Walt worked at the Snake he worked with his brother Fred near the Canadian family in this area until he passed away. She later Butte Quarry. This supplemented their farm income. line on his Horseshoe Lake sheep place. ma[...]h are deceased. They milked cows and sold milk to people around Later they came to the Harlem area where John Walt married Della Emirson. Della died and is town. They raised chickens. selling eggs and fryers. was a ranch foreman for Alonzo Smith on the place buried 1n the Harlem Cemetery. Walt lrves in the They lived on the southeast edge of Harlem, later homesteaded by Jim Fox and known as the Fox Harlem area they moved to a few miles west of Harlem. place. It 1s n[...]ed George Fitzsimmons. They re- During the years of World War II. Walt was froze to When homesteads were offered 1n this area. John side in Harlem. the farm by the U.S. government. Sugar beets were homesteaded 10 miles north of Harlem. Wes married Irene Hall. She lives in Great Falls. raised during those years and sold to the factory at John was chief promoter of the community hall Wesley passed away Feb. 3, 1987. Chinook. Walt and Della had German POW's (Pris- which was the center for the many homesteaders Rose Mary Anseth passed away in 1981 . oners of War) to work in the beet fields. The POW's and their Harlem friends Paul married Phyllrs Nessler. They reside at Roch- were held in buildings on the west side of Harlem. In the early 1920s the family moved to Harlem for ester. Minn . In 1948 he bought his first new " M" International work and school. In Harlem John served on the Sadie married Herman Feist They are both de- tractor. Before that most of the work was done with school board and on the board of the EUB Church ceased horses on the Gloyne place. He helped with the construction of the present Bert married Dorothy Boeleg. They live in Taco- Della and Walter were members of the EUB church building 1n 1928[...]Church. Della served 1n various offices and many John passed away 1n 1944 Sarah p[...]children were first introduced to the Bible with her 1948[...]teaching the pre-school children. She was a charter[...]member ol the Garden club and taught sewing and[...]cooking in 4-H clubs for county fairs and Seed[...]Wall helped in Chuckwagon Days organizing[...]races and events and square dances.[...]after a stroke. She is buried in the Harlem Cemetery[...]Wa lt still owns his farm and livestock. He lives 1n[...]Harlem and can be seen playing a friendly game of[...]cards at the Senior Center[...]Walt and Della's three children all live in Montana.[...]south of Malla and Marlyn has been a fullltme react.-[...]er for many years 1n Malta.[...]John married Dixie Green. He has been a fence[...]contractor and has farmed and ranched in the Har·[...]Karen married Don Bryant and they farm 1n the[...]Floweree area and also have a photo shop 1n Fort[...]Ben on AT LEFT: Leona and Walter Goldsmith on June 20, 1931.[...]Virg inia (Goldsmith) Atkinson, Danny Rhoades (in front),[...]Jack Rhoades. Walter J Goldsmith was born Aug 2. 1902 al daughter, Virginia , to start a Gamble Store. They ran ber of the Garden Club and the Busy XX Club |
| I Victor Goldsmith sons in 1966. L-R: Douglas, Dennis, Dale and Daniel. Victor Goldsmith |
| [...]odheart John M. Goodheart, son of George and Emma Goodheart. was born in Baraboo. Wisc. Feb. 25. 1874. He married Mary Kathryn Schutrop, May 29, 1894, in Collis, Minn. She was born Aug. 9, 1873 in Chaska, Minn. They came to Savoy in 1910 by train. They brought their household belongings in an emi- grant car. John and Mary were the first to build in the town- site of Savoy. While their hotel was being built they stayed with Mr. and Mrs. Frank Kubitza for a short time. John mudded an old log cabin that was vacant south of the section house to live In until the hotel was completed. The hotel was moved in 1916 near the depot and John built and ran a store at the new site. They moved to Kevin. Mont in 1934 and operated a bar and cafe until 1935, when they moved to Havre. They operated the Triangle Hotel. John died in 1939. Mary lived in Dodson with her daughter. Frances, until her death Nov. 8, 1960. She is buried In the Calvary Cemetery in Havre. John and Mary raised live children. John C . married Mary Oboskl and later Emma Oboski. All are deceased.[...]deceased. Frances married Charles Swatek and now lives in Chinook. Sylvester, deceased. was married to Esther Rich. John Goodheart Family. l-R Back[...]Mary, Anthony married Marilyn Richardson and lives in Frances, John. Alexandria. Va. John C. Goodheart Bruce Goodrich[...]Richard Gorz |
| [...]Sandra Granger Munson family. Booze and Vern Granger in 1944. A. J. Granger Bill Granger family in 1941. L-R. Back Row: Phyllis Kelly Parson, Eddie[...]lred Granger |
| George Granger George W. " Shag" Granger was born near Hays. Mission, S.D., and Ute Reserve at lgancio, Colo. He May 4, 1897, to Susan Fleming and William H. retired from Indian service in 1946. Granger He lived there for 16 years before coming He managed the REA at Durango, Colo.. until his to Harlem and work ing for Lake Mercan!lle as a ret irement in 1968. They retired at Mesa, Ariz.. and delivery boy. He bought one of the first Model A' s in Big Fork, Mont. Harlem.[...]George died Oct. 10, 1974 and is buried at Mis- He entered World War I at Fort George Wright at soula and Minnie lives there. They have five children. Spokane, Aug. 16, 1917. He served in England and Georgia lives in Great Falls and married Jessel France and mustered out in 1919. Berg. He came back to work at Lake Mercantile and Loretta married Roy Holeckeck and lives in Hunt- married Minnie McGuire in Chinook, Oct. 26. 1919. ing Beach, Calif.[...]ied June 16, 1986. Harlem near S.M. McGuire and Putts Lake. Lorraine married Bob Payne and lives in Dur- George was appointed Engineer at Fort Belknap ango, Colo. In 1922. He was also stationed at Rosebud Reserve. Lanore lives in Billings, and is married.[...]James Granger was born in Hays, August 27, 1903, to Susan Fleming and William H. Granger. He married Golda Huggins. Nov. 27, 1926. He moved to Harlem with his parents in 1912 in a wagon and buggy. He finished grade 10 in Harlem schools. Jim and Golda Granger Jim was a construclion worker and builder. He drew the plans for the Harlem Masonic Temple and supervised the building of it and the Civic Center. He supervised the building of Guy Riggin's home and James died in 1983 and Golda in 1977. They had[...]Golda was a beautician and clerk and they lived in Virginia is married and lives in Great Falls. several places in Montana. They lived in Cascade. James C. Jr. lives in Fort Benton. Mont. , from 1969 to 1983. They celebrated their Earl William lives in Great Falls. fiftieth anniversary in 1976. Mitzi lives in Cascade and is married. Ruby and Leo Granger in 19n. Leo Granger 352[...] |
| [...]William "Bill" Green was born July 17, 1910 In Tucuman, Argentina to Conrad and Elizabeth Fritzler Green. He came to America with his family In 1917 and to the Harlem area in 1932. He received his education in Nebraska, Wyoming and Washing-[...]In March 1932 he married Bertha Funk, daughter of Jim and Gladys Funk, who lived west of Harlem Bill Green family. L-R: Bertha, Billy and Bill. from 1932 to 1937, before moving to Livingston. Bill and Bertha worked and farmed for Charley Sadler for a few years, living In an old log house down by the dead river. In the spring of 1937 they Conrad and Elizabeth Green. Billy Green moved to the present place. west of Harlem. They both loved the growing of flowers and vege- William Lee "Billy" Green was born Dec. 31, tables. also they raised pigeons and chickens. 1932, to Bertha Funk and William Green. He was Bill served as a director on the board of the Equity[...]Conrad Green born on his grandfather Greens' farm west of Har- Co-Op Association for over 25 years. He also was a Conrad Green was born June 20, 1883, in Norka, lem. He attended Harlem Schools, graduating in member of the Harlem Lions Club for many years. Russia . to Conrad Green and Magdelena Schtier. He 1950. He went to Montana State College in Boze- Bertha was a member of the Busy Workers Home- married Elizabeth Fritzler, daughter of George Peter man and to Northern Montana College in Havre, makers Extension Club and they attended the and Elizabeth Schneider Fritzler. June 30, 1902. She graduating from Northern in 1959. American Lutheran Church of Harlem. She passed was born June 27, 1883. He married Margaret Bonilas in 1953 and the away Dec. 20, 1955, at the age of 41 from cancer. When Conrad was eight years old hrs father died couple had one son, born in 1954. They were later Bill passed away July 2, 1984. Both are buried in the and his mother gave him to an Orth0do11 minister. divorced.[...]ery. She was unable to care for him and by doing this she Billy taught school in Cut Bank for 26 years before They had one son. knew he would receive an education and be cared retiring to the family farm west of Harlem. William Lee retired from teaching and lives on for. His education was basic and he spent much the family farm. time m Bible study. He cared for show horses and[...]cattle and became an e11cellent cabinet maker.[...]Quite some time was spent in military service and[...]he fought in the Russian-Japanese war of 1906. He[...]became somewhat of a linguist, speaking seven lan-[...]Elizabeth worked as a maid for the aristocracy in[...]St . Petersberg or many years. They had three chil-[...]dren while they lived in Russia, all of whom died in[...]When the Bolshevik uprising occurred and with Conrad[...]rumors of 11.Jrther military service they decided to Green sons[...]leave their homeland. The only country open to in 1983. Back[...]1hem at that time was Argentma . They settled at Row L-R:[...]Tucaman and opened a furniture factory with the Julius, Bill,[...]help of live employees. Leo, Adolph;[...]Dissatisfied with the chmate. and the illnesses of Front Row:[...]their children. and missing family they chose to John, Albert,[...]come to Amertca m 1917. They came 10 ontana Constantine.[...]by train m 1925 and to Harlem in 1932. They settled[...]on the R.V. Bottomly farm in the t valley[...]Conrad died m 1952 and Elizabeth ,n 1960. They[...]had e,ght children.[...]William, born in Arg ntma. married Berth.a Fun[...]and lived west ot Harlem. He died ,n 198A.[...]Leo, born in Argentina. mamed Rose Tddeman George was always interested In educalton and and lives at agner. 001. pohhcs. He served Harlem for many years on varioUs Juliua, born in Argenhna. mamed Josephine H 11·[...]bOards. among them, 15 years as a school board man and lwes in Harlem[...]em lmgatlOO Dtstnct Com· Adolph, born in Argenhna. married Jan Dunbar missioner and six years as Blaine County Commis- and hv In Harl m. sioner. In hrs later years. George was active in the Conatanlin , born ,n Argentina marn d Fra[...]Senior C1t12ens' Center George was a sell educated Cren aw He I m Alabama until h death in[...]Katie spent her hie In Harlem actively involved in H rman marned Lou F1tzsimmon and passed youth aclMhes. She taught Sunday School for the a ay In 1973 Lou lrves In Harlem. American Luther an Church and was a 4-H leader IOI Alb r1 never marred and lives est of Har1em.[...]many years. An accomphshed seamstress. she was John married Valeria Beach and 11¥ west of interested In the 4-H dress revue. Her hobbtes in- Harlem. Donna, G orge and Kati Gre n in 1972. cluded coo ing, baking, gardening and plants In 1970 she won the p e uakIng contest at the on- tana Seed Show Sh served as co-chairman of the George Gren crafts and handiwork dMSIOfl at the Seed S for QUOTATIONS. George Henry Green was born Oct 6, 1907 in a several years LOCAL MARKET German village near the Voga River In Russia His Katie died arch 25. 1982 and George d ed Feb family came to the United States In 1912, landing at 8. 1985 Both are buried In the Ku r emonat April :[...]But ter _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ _ .30 Elhs Island The family lived In Walla Walla, Wash for Cemetery near Chinook George and Kalie had three children Butterfat ·--- _, 28 a time before coming to ontana Kathryn " Katie" Damm was born In Culbertson Lorella married Fritz Read and lhey later di- Egp -·-[...]Druaed Bed _ __ _ _ __ ..20 on Jan. 31 . 1916. the fifth child of Anna Kaufman vorced She works as a recepllornst at Northern[...]Dr Pork .09 and Conrad Damm[...], dr .10 Kalle and George were mamed Dec 19. 1935 In Raymond George marned Doreen Buck The[...]Clilckeu . .12 Woll Point and moved lo Harlem In 1939 reside 10 Bilhngs[...]Donna married Ron Fisk They live In B1thngs[...]. -·-·- ..- - - Market Price They purchased a farm west of Harlem from OW[...]B idee, r n . 2 Olson in 194 t George retired from farming in 1978 where she works for Dr Charles ortedg Sheep pelt.a __ .06[...] |
| [...]Peggy and Jim Dec. 1976;[...]Valeria and John Green James Lee Green, son of Jane Dunbar and Jim and Toni had one daughler logether. Peggy Adolph Green, was born on Jan. 25, 1952 in Havre. had one daughter before her marriage to Jim. Jim He graduated from Harlem High School in 1970. and Peggy have two children together. Jim ma[...]ni" Harns. daughter of Marchelle Lynn Green was born June 19. 1971 John Green Ernestine Delorme and Harold Harris. on Feb. 28. and attends school. 1971. This marriage ended in 1973. On Dec. 11, Angela Gardipee was born Nov. 15, 1972 and John Victor Green was born at Malta, April 2, 1976 Jim marrie[...]l. 1927. to Conrad Green and Elizabeth Fritzler. H daughter of Martin "Buzzy" Gard1pee and Delores James Allan Green was born March 22. 1983 came to Harlem in 1932 with his parents. Wh1terock of Chinook. and lives at home. John attended Harlem schools and served 1 Jim had worked for Olson Ford before being em- Lisa Rosemary Green was born Oct. 5, 1985 World War II. He has farmed the family farm with h1 ployed by the Cenex Soil Service. Jim is presently and lives at home. brother, Albert , since 1946. working for the Equity Co-Op Peggy manages In 1979 Jim purchased corner lots from Vaughn John is an active member of Montana Seed Sho1 Peggy's Hair Salon in her home. Harris on which their new home has been built. committee. and was a member of the Milk Rivt[...]He married Valeria Beach, daughter of Rufu[...]Beach and Nell Whitehead. She came to Harlem i1[...]1946 with her parents, and attended Harlem Higl[...]School. She is a member of the Montana See[...]Show committee and Busy Workers Extension Clut[...]She also belonged to the Milk River Riders Saddl[...]Club. Valeria has been employed by the Harleri[...]The couple live on the valley farm west of Harlem[...]try. hay and grain. The dairy cattle have been re[...]Johnson, Juhus "Ju e" Green was born April 24. 1912 1n medic I clinic[...]M ichelle, Tucaman, Arg nt1na to Eliz beth Fritzler nd Con- Jerry married ry Riley Jerry JS a meat cutter[...]reen and she works 1n a bakery In 1917 he came to the Uni ed States and re- Bob resides at Havre and 1s married to Mary ceived his educ 110n in Nebraska. Washington and L rson He 1s the owner of Western Builders Mont na Fred resides In Alaska and works for M rket Bas- In 1932 he moved to lhe Harlem rea with his k.et Store family He married Josephine Hellm n. daughter of Kath- ryn Fast and J cob Hellman in December 1933 i m Green Juke nd Josie farmed west of H rlem[...]Thomas Edward " Tom" Green was born Nov. 19. took the Job of assistant manager of the Vaher at the Equ1 y Co-Op Assoc1alion al Harlem[...]1946. lo Jane Dunbar and Adolph Green at Harlem Cenex He served as a volunteer fireman and secretary of Tom attended schools 1n Harlem and raduated ,n In the spring of 1977 Tom returned to Harlem and rhe organ1za11on He en1oys hun 1ng and sports[...]1 4 Af er at1end1n Montana Stale Urnver ity for started farming with his lather He bought the farm Josie has worked ar the Harlem Rest Home and al one quarter he worked al various 1obs throughout 1n the winter of 1978 Northern Montana Hospital as a nurse·s aide She the state[...]son June curren!ly lills 1n occasionally at the rest home. In 1966 Tom married Cheryl McGuire. daughter of 18. 1978. at Valier. She 1s the daughter or Dessa E Juke and Josie en1oy raising a large garden Marian Rusch and Donald Hofeldl . They had two Hale and J1mm1e B Nelson They are now retired and currently live 1n Harlem[...]Tom and Jacqueline now reside on a farm west of They have su children[...]Shawn Thom8ll was born 1n 1967 He now at - Harlem They raise Ma1ne-An1ou callle and hay as Frank married Dianna Boe They resi[...]college ,n B1ll1ngs the main crop gene, Ore . where he 1s 1n construction Michelle Lee was born 1n 1970 She 1s a high Tom served 1n lhe Montana Nahona[...]Tom and Cheryl were divorced 1n I 72 Tom and Jacqueline are ra1s1ng one son from rant .[...]1972 with a degree in secondary education He then Cyle Blaine attends grade school 1n Harlem ka where Jerry 1s a carpenter and Nancy works 1n a 354 worked for his father unlll lhe fall of I 72 when he |
| Victor and Elsie Gregorson wedding about 1915.[...]ella holding Medicine Woman and Rattle Snake. Victor Gregorson Dorothy, Murphy in front . Victor Gregorson was born in Minnesota in 1891. Bob Gwaltney |
| [...]Arthur H benicht w s born April 9, 1903, in Perry, John and Emma Hader came to Savoy by cov- low , to Fr nz Sigel H benlcht and Leonie Tolbert. ered wagon from Minnesota in 1911 . They home-- Art w one of seven chi[...]steaded north of Savoy. They farmed and did car- In 1913. Art's widowed mother brought the three penter work Their children went to the Walker youngest children to Montan This was during the School, north of Savoy. btg I nd rush, nd wanting the children to be raised Later John moved their homestead house to Sa- In th w1d open spaces, she took up a homestead voy. He continued to do carpenter work and with the in the Coburg area help of his sons he cut and baled hay. In the winter Art received his schooling at Coburg. He went into they would cut ice from the Milk River and stored it the f rmln nd r nchlng business as a young m n in ice houses for summer use. nd continu d this occup hon throughout his hie. John passed away in 1929. Emma continued to About 1976 h sold his f rm land east of Harlem. live in Savoy until 1942 when she moved to Harlem pure d home In town nd retired He was an with Florence and Charles. A few years later they ct111e m mber of H rlem Masonic Lodge #108. moved to Havre. Art nev r married. he had been interested In an- John and Emma had seven children. tiques nd collectors items in the later years. Nellie married Guy Dodge and moved to New- Art p d aw y Feb. 23, 1980. port. Wash She passed away in 1982.[...]John Jr. married Lucille Eaves. They lived in Sa- voy for a time. later moving to Harlem. John died in amie Hab ush[...]Floyd married Jennie Mae Arnold and lived in Lucille and John Hader. N m Haboush, n Armenian, homesteaded Chester. He died in 1981 . outh or the present Bill McG1lhvray place. He Bud married Florence Hutton and lived in Chester mov d to Great F lls and d1 d there. He has a son, and Kalispell. He died in 1984. State Highway Department. He passed away in Pete, who was guard at Alcatraz. Florence worked for J.C. Penney. She passed 1981 .[...]away in 1974. Charles "Stub" married Rita Rye. He worked for Clarence was In the Army and worked for the Eddy's Bakery. They reside at Savoy.[...]Orval Hallam and his wife Nellie purchased the and irrigated it from the river. Orval acquired more Forgey place on the Milk River about a mile south- grazing land to the north and ran cattle on his quite east of Coburg on Dec. 5, 1938. They moved from sizeable spread until he got fed up with fighting Thoeny In northern Valley County. mosquitoes. He sold out to Bartlett Chamberlain in The buildings were not yet vacated. so the Hal- about 1949. Bartlett still owns and operates this lams spent several days and nights in a mouse-- farm.[...]burg until possession Orval Hallam lives in his own home a few miles[...]east of Bozeman. Nellie passed away while a resi- Orval and Nellie had five children at this time dent of the Good Samaritan Nursing Home in Malta ranging in age from 6 to 15 years. The oldest son in 1983.[...]attended his junior year or high school In Harlem Orval and Nellie raised live children. while the four younger children resumed their Keith Is a retired U.S. Navy captain and owns and schooling at Coburg with a Mr Green as their teach- manages an engineer[...]er that first year. The schoolhouse was a three-story the Navy in Florida.[...]room finished which served Tom manages a Motel Six in Casper. Wyo. both s classroom and teacherage, separated by Jack was a postal employee unlll his death 1n boxes The Watson family was the only other family October 1985 in Bozeman. a tend,ng until later that spring The drowning death Jean IS an instructor In the nursing program al of a te cher, Abe Schroeder. 1n Peoples Creek Northern Montana College In Havre. c used the moving west of the Lawrence McKinley Eva IS manager of the Good Samaritan NurS1ng[...]f m1ly who then lso !tended the school at Coburg Home In Malta. The H II ms r ised mostly hay and some gra n. ABOVE: in 1917[...]of th Fr n Halseys w s born In Kirk Fuzesy home. Lyle H m1llon was born Dec 15. 1 In Ellen |
| Dick Hamilton family in 1985. L-R: Doug, Danny, Dixie, Denita, Dick, Florence. Richard Hamilton Kenny Hansen Julie and Ann Hana n in 11183.[...] |
| [...]Knute M. Hansen was born July 15, 1890 In Hau- gesund, Norway. He came to Blaine County as a young man. He worked on stock ranches in the Bear Paw Mountains. In 1913 he took a homestead 15[...]Knute and Sara Kerr Wait were married at Chi- nook In 1926. Sara was born near Chinook in 1898 and worked on ranches as a cook. She loo had a homestead in the same area as Knute. Knute farmed and raised cattle and sheep for many years. Sara passed away in 1976.[...]in Chinook, after his divorce from Sara . Freda was the daughter of Emil and Annie Miller. She was born in Great Falls on Dec. 5. 1894. She homesteaded Freda and Knute Hansen in 1951.[...]Knute and Freda moved to Harlem in 1946. July 12. 1967. They are buried in the Kuper Memori- Freda owned and operated cafes in Chinook and al Cemetery at Chinook. worked in Harlem restaurants. She was an active Knute and Sara raised two children. member of the Harlem American Lutheran Church. Bernard Wait, Sara's son by a previous mar- K n u t e She helped to organize the Democratic Women's riage. died in 1938. Hansen Club of Blaine County and supported her nephew, Kenneth M. Hansen married Elsie Klungland. He family . L-R:[...]anouve. took over the farm in 1946. He is deceased. Elsie Knute, Bernard[...]Knute passed away March 12, 1952 and Freda lives in Harlem. Waite, Kenny (in front of Bernard), Sara.[...]Kurt Hansen family. L-R: Cindy, Kurt, Eric (in front), Adele.[...]Kurtis Date Hansen w s born March 28, 1954 to member of the Harlem Volunteer Fire Dept. The Renell• nd Kraig H nsen in 1982. family belongs lo the American Lutheran Church. Elsie Klun land and Kenneth Hansen. He received his education in H rlem schools. graduating In 1972. Adele was employed at Harlem Elementary School[...]Ad le E. Hedstrom was born Oct 4. 1954 In as a teacher's aide She was a member of the Har· Havre to Al Hedstrom and Evelyn Nielsen She re- lem Ambulance crew and the Domesltc Engineers Kraig Hansen ceived her education In Hogeland and raduated Homemakers Extension Club.[...]from H rl m H1 h In 1972. She attended Montana Adele died Nov. 7. 1986 in an automobile ace"" Kr I Alan Hansen was born Oct. 12. 1958. to State University in Bozeman. dent. Kurt still lives ,n thetr home In Harlem. Kenny and Elsie Hansen He married Renella Erick - On Feb. 19, 1973 Kurt and Adele were m rried ,n Kurt and Adele have two children. son. daughter of Leneus and D rlene Erickson, the American Luther n Church of Harlem[...]Kurt farms nd ranches the Hansen Farming Eric Peter attends Harlem Elementary. Kraig farms wI h his brothers on the H nsen farm Corp. with his bro hers. Kim nd Kraig He Is a 15 miles south of Harlem He Is a member of the Harlem Volunteer Fire Department. Alumni Assoc1- at1on and active in the Montana Seed Show They live ,n Harlem[...]CATAO 4'I. HARDAWAY Kent William K.evin Ala[...]Groceries and Hardware[...]News ad. 358 Kevin and Kent Hansen |
| Henry Hanson family in 1937. L-R: George, Paul, Helen, Julia, Isabelle, Pelra, Clough. Henry Hanson A lber t C. Harmon |
| Clarence Harmon family In 1943. Clarence holding Ember, Larry, Ida. Don Harmon family in 1985. L-R: Bonnie, Vanessa, Jon, Paula, Don.[...]Don Harmon Clarence Lyle Harmon was born July 19. 1910 to Don Eddie Harmon, son of Eddie John Harmon spends many hours training people in emergency Anna Kristine Bramson and John Allie Harmon. He and Eleanor Johnson was born July 27, 1944. He medicine and is one of the first Quick Response married Ida Cassidy, daughter of Hugh and Martha married Bonnie McGillivray, daughter of William and Units of the Big Flat. Cassidy, Sept. 23, 1934. in Havre. Ellen McGillivray, Feb. 28. 1964. in Hogeland. Bon- He has also served on the Turner School Board Clarence came to Turner with his parents in 1912. nie was born April 5, 1945. and is a member of the American Lut heran Church. He remembers the breaking of the land on the Don was raised on the Harmon homestead near He became a priva te pilot in 1966 and is a charter homestead. The long hard hours of back breaking Turner. Bonnie was raised on a farm near Hogeland. member of the Big Flat Hangar Pilots Club. labor to get the land ready to plant. After they married they lived and worked with Don's Bonnie is also very active with the Emergency He and his family lived 1n Missoula for six years father on the Harmon farm. Following the death of Medical Services of Blaine County. She is an EMT while he was employed as a carpenter. The rest of his father they took over the farming operation. They and spends numerous hours organizing and teach- his life has been spent on the farm at Turner. still hve on the Harmon homestead. ing classes. She is active in the American Lutheran He does beautiful woodwork during the winter Don is very active in the emergency medical ser- Church. months. Up early every morning, he makes roll top vices of Blaine County and was instrumental in get- Don and Bonnie have three children. desks. candleholders. coffee tables, spinning wheels ting the firs1 ambulance at Turner. He is a charter Vanessa Dee is a student at the University of and many other items. He is a good neighbor and member of the service and is Blaine County II Crew Montana in Missoula. always busy. Chief. He became an emergency medical technician Jon Eddie is a student at NMC in Havre. He has two children. in 1974 and was EMT of the year in 1984 for the Paula Jean is a 1986 graduate of Turner High Larry is married and lives in Oakland, Tenn. He is Montana Emergency Medical Association. He School. a reliability nalyst for Federal Express. Ember Is married and lives in Great Falls. She teaches sign language. RIGHT: Children |
| [...]Hotel that was built in[...]1902 and burned In[...]owner of the New[...]England, and Jack[...]Bar that burned in 1912.[...]Standing at left ia[...]Anaon Weimer. Bill Hart |
| [...]Phillip John Harvey was born Dec. 12. 1924 at the farm house to Samuel Harvey and Nellie Kersavage. He attended Harlem schools graduating with the class of 1942. He soon entered the U.S. Navy. Viola M. Benson is the daughter of Edi th L. Craw- ford and George E. Benson. She spent her child- hood in Hogeland and moved to Harlem with her parents in 1942. Jim and M ildred Harvey wedding in 1917. John and Viola were married Aug. 15. 1953 at the Viola and Phillip John Harvey in 1953. United Brethren Church in Harlem. Jim Harvey John worked in the oil fields, as a construction worker and a cat skinner. They moved to California John died Jan. 6, 1982 and is buried in the Harlem James S. "Jim" Harvey is the son of James M. in 1955 with the oil fields, where he did offshore Cemetery. Viola lives in their home in Harlem. and Hannah Harvey. He was born July 30, 1892, at drilling in the ocean. In 1961 they moved to Mercury John and Viola raised two children. Morns, Minn. He married Mildred Thorstad. daugh- Nev. where he worked drilling for the Alomic Test Steven married Carol Leeds, who is an X-ray ter of Mary nd Ole Thorstad. Jan. 24. 1917. in Site for one year. In 1962 they returned to Montana technician. Steve is an inspector at the Atomic Morris, Minn. and bought the M&J Bar in Hogeland. About 1970 Missie Factory in Portland, Ore. Jim came to Harlem in 1913 and homesteaded they returned to Harlem where John worked as a Rhonda married Brad Pourray. She is a dietitian north of Harlem on Wayne Creek. He spent the bartender. aide and has two children. winters 1n Minnesota. They came back to "their little rey home 1n the West" as Mildred called 1t in the spring of 1917. In 1918 the flu epidemic took their two infant children. Jim worked for Art Irons. building a road[...]-For- \.[...]Good Native Coal b tween Lohman and Havre. They moved nd farmed ne r Sheyenne, N.D.. with Jim's brothers in 1926.[...],, In 1928 they returned to Harlem and he bou ht his first truck He haul d sand for stuccoing the[...]•• United Brethren Church in 1928. In 1930 he started 1n the school bus bu 1ness. He owned nd operated them cc1dent free for 26 years He lso was m yor[...]Coal of Harl m and served s deputy sheriff. police chief[...]$3.25 at the Mine nd r n t x1 business Mildr[...]7 Va .M.IJ6i Northwest of Ha.rlesr L t1v1t1es She was quite f mous for her dou hnuts nd loved to h ve fri nds over for dou hnuts. coffe nd ellie[...]arlem News ad. Th y retired nd tr v led to Bremerton. wash . nd Minnesota. v1s111ng friends and relatives They celebr ted their fiftieth wedding nniversary in Bre-[...]Sam Har merton They wete very pleased to receive a tele- S m Harvey w s born January 16, 1889, In Teton mining business from 1919 to 1944. Farmers first ram from Harl m s1gne::l by more th n 100 well County. to early Montana Tern ory p10neers Charles came by horse and wagon as far away as the Cana- wishers Harvey and Carohne LaF,ombo1se HIS childhood dian border and Dodson to get their wrnter supply of Mildred died 1n October 1978 nd Jim ,n April was spent 1n Havre. Montana He v1v1dly recalled his coal 198 I They are both buried in family plot at the uncle. Simon Peppin. owning a homestead on which One of Sam' s interests was geology and paleon- Scandia Church near Morris. Minn a part of the c,ty of Havre was built. tology He had gathered various forms of fossrls for They had four children In the early days, Havre had no schools so Sam over thirty years. Some of his dJSCoveries have in- Mary died as n ,nfan! ttended bo rd1ng schools at Fort Shaw and St cluded different types of dinosaur bones. a petri!~ James died as an infant Paurs M1ss1on a Hays turtle. teeth of sharks and oth r amphibians One o Dougl married Dons Munsee and served 1n the Every school boy dreamed 1n those days of being hlS d1scovenes was a crocodrle head which was Air Force 1n World War If He 1s rellred and hves 1n a cowboy and riding along with lhe great herds of declared by the useum of Na ural His ory. ew Bremer on. Wash. cattle nd horses that roamed on ana Therefore. Yor . 10 be one ol the largest in the United Stat Helen Kay died at four years of age from acute 1n 1906 he got his first fOb wrangling horses for large Sam and his wrfe remained on h!S original home- append1c1t1s cat le companies and worked 1n both Montana and stead and engaged 1n farming and ranching until ,II southern Canada as a young man He was taler health forced h,m to retire They moved into Harlem[...]employed s " round-up cook "' for such companies ,n 1966 Mr Harvey died Au[...]as the Bear Paw Poof. P-Cross and the Montana AH n,ne of the Harvey children attended the Har- Caffie Company, better known as the " 79'" lem schools. They are[...]He married Nelhe E Kersa11age on August 12. Nelvina[...]1913. 1n Med1crne Hal. Alber a. Canda In June. Lillian IS deceased 1917. he homesteaded on Th1rty-M1le Creek, seven Viola[...]In 1 18 and 19 t9 Sam drove the " sra e·· which Marybelle earned the mail from Brookside Half-w y station to Edward St Paul's M1ss1on This was followed by another Robert IS deceased period of employment as a cook. this !Im for the Phillip John ,s deceased[...]Matadore Cattle Company and ··Lo· · Fort Belknap Kenneth . 36[...]Roundup of Reservation stock Sam was 1n the coal |
| Edgar Has The Pipe with a sly smile of pearl whit e teeth.[...]Wilma Berry was born to Bill and Emily Berry at Emmy Kay 1s deceased Edgar Has The Pipe was born at Lodgepole about Fort Belknap in 1922. She attended the Fort Belk- Dean 1s deceased 1920; he was raised by his mother. Sadie, who nap Boarding School. Chemawa and Harlem Wilma la ter married Jo[...]ort Belknap Hospital. Their schools. Wilma was a happy person with a great 13. 1980 and Is burled In Grea t Falls. Edgar died home was in the valley near Walter and Mary Old sense of humor. Jan. 24, 1975 and Is buned at Lodgepole. Sadie Thunder. They were married in 1940. Edgar served in the Pipe died In 1959. Sadie and Mary were sisters. Navy during Wo[...]de their home at Edgar attended Harlem schools for 12 years, Fort Belknap where Edgar worked for the Govern- Hastings graduating with the class of 1939. He was an out- ment for 27 years. Homer, Kennel h. Merril and Ralph Hastings grew standing athlete. On the basketball court , he was They had four children. up and wenl 10 school on the Big Flat. Their mol h r. calm and cool and very tormenting to rival teams Robert Edna. was married to Earl S1raton. Merril played the[...]clanne1 w11h a dance orchestra The boys all moved[...]Joseph A. Hatch was born July 12. 1867 in[...]Bremer Coun1y. Iowa On Mar. 9. 1896 he married[...]Janel was born at Independence In 1872. After[...]gradua11on from lhe school of thal city, she taught In[...]Iowa schools for lour years.[...]In 1898 or 1899 Joseph and Janet moved lo[...]Montana. where he was employed by the Great[...]Northern Railway as a telegraph operator at Ches-[...]ter In 1900 they came to Harlem.[...]Mrs. Hatch was a charter member of the Eastern[...]The couple moved to Kennewick. Wash. 1n 1921 .[...]She died there on July 3. 1940, aged 68 years two[...]ly at Easter 1983. months and lour days. She was preceded in death[...]by her husband and was survived by five children[...]Asenath married James R. Minugh, who was Barbara and Art Hauge.[...]postmaster al Harlem for a number of years. Their[...]former home tS the Joe Nemes home. Both are Their farm played host to youth from South America deceased. Art Hau[...]under Kennedy's Alhance for Progress and to city Charles A. lived at RodeO. Cahf[...]Esther ltved at Baker Ore. Arthur Perry Hauge was born April 15, 1918, in They had four children. Joseph ltved at For1 Lawton. Wash. Harlem. His parents were Mable Banta and Martin Hauge. He married Barbara Baird on Jan. 30. 1948. Dave hves at Delta Junction. Alaska. and 1s a fire at Conrad. Barbara was born Aug. 20. 1925. in fighter. He Is also a partner In a gold mine and works in oil development on the North Slope. Gresham, Ore.. the daughter of Bertha Crawford and Stanley Baird. Dan lives in Sheridan. Wyo. where he owns a Roto Art and Barbara both grew up on the family farms Rooter buS1ness He ,s marned to Judy Mc lllan. In Blaine County. Art trained with the U.S. Air Corps Dwight owns the valley ranch east of Harlem. He at Colorado Sprincs. Colo., and served 1n China is marned to K,m Ross from 1942 to 1945. He also worked on constructt0n Darel owns the ong1nat farm on the Big Flat He at Fort Peck Dam and in the Civihan Conservation rnamed Linda Krass. Corps in Glacier Park. Barbara worked as a book· keeper for Co-Ops in Chinook and Opheim She also worked for Montana Farmers Union In Great Falls. Art and Barbara were fos ter parents for ten years.[...]artm Hauge ,s the son of Anna Ta land and[...]ons ,etson He was born on July 14, 1880. at[...]daugh er of argaret Ehzabeth Cowan and Geor[...]Wt! e& Banta on Jan. 20. 1917, at Brooklyn. NY[...]In 1914 and 1915 they cam parately to on- hi artt0 Hauge IS the son of Barbara Baird lana 10 homest ad She ![...]l Hauge family. Darel holding Adam, and Arthur Hauge He was born on Feb . 1952 at farmed all ht life 1n the Big Flat area near Turner Linda holding Ev n. Havre. He married Kim Ross. daughter of Ruby arhn orked on ranch w he hrst came to oxley and LeRoy Ross. on June 23. 1979 at Ch•· onlana . Thes[...]loney and Otto L• Dare/ Hauge[...]na ons Nielson got his name changed to Hauge Stale UniverSity 1n Bozeman and tool<: a vetennanan when he immigrated to America He gave his name Oare! Hugh Hauge 1s the son of Barbara Ba11d and course 1n yom1ng PrlQr to his marnage he orked as ons 1etson horn Hauge and the immigration Arthur Hauge He was born June 22. 1956. at tor his uncle a the Ba11d Ranch. north ol Zunch and ofhc1al m ew York rote 11 down as Mons Nielson Havre He married Unda Krass on Dec. 4. 1977. al took vacattOOS in Cahlorn1a . exico. Australia and Hauge he American Lutheran Church 1n Turner She IS the e Zealand artm died of a heart atlack in 1964 Mabel com- daughter of Jane Rafter and Harlan Krass ighl and Kim currently reS!de on their Coburg m11ted suicide by drowning h r If m a stock tank on Oare! and Unda are both graduates of Turner Valley Ranch east of Harlem (the former Gamble the farm during the Great Depression on Oct 10, High School. Dare! studied animal soence[...]1929 She was pregnant with her third child at the tana State UniverS1ty In Bozeman. They currently They have thre[...]time They are both buried 1n the Harl m Cemet ry reside on their farm south of Turner Kaleb was born Nov 27. 1979 and attends They had two childr n They have two children school in Harlem[...]entary student at Turner School Curti1 was born Dec 15., I 82 and hv at horn Is a retired farm r Evan Scott was born Nov 26. 1985 Sean was born Dec 15. 1982 and hves al home Ruth married Rudy Mohar They r side In Califor -[...]nia Rudy worked with Meyflow r and Alh d Truck· 363[...]Ing and Is rotir d |
| [...]and Isabelle[...]Haugen in 1950. Albert Haugen.[...]n. Albert Haugen 364 |
| [...]Gilbert Haugo family. LEFT: in 1930.[...]Gilbert; Back Row: Ail en SEA TED: Gilbert and Bertha Haugo wedding 1918. Standing:[...]s. Unknown. Gilbert Haugo |
| [...]Andrew Wintrup "Dan" Hay was born in Jed- burgh. Scotland. Jan. 17. 1893. His parents were William Hay and Mary Sheldon. and he was educat- ed in Scotland.[...]win Rich. March 10, 1921 . They were married out- doors in a blizzard. The reason for an outside wed- ding in March was the license had been issued in Blaine County and the ceremony was held at Edna's parents home, just across the Phillips County line. Edna came to Montana in 1913 with her parents from Wisconsin. She went to a Danish school in Wisconsin and schools in Haro and Coburg. Dan came to Montana from Scotland in 1912. He had worked in Scotland for an uncle who educated him in the auctioneering field. He worked on the LaChapelle brothers sheep ranch, and homesteaded north of Savoy. Dan and[...]Edna and Dan Hay Edna lived and worked for ranchers such as Hayes[...]Crossen, John Cronk, Jim Morrison, and Jim Brown Jean lives in Havre and married Robert Neely.[...]sheep ranch at Box Elder. They bought a small farm Blaine married Betty Dallum and lives in Harlem. at Savoy and he worked on the railroad in the winter. He is a mechanic at Olson Ford and drives bus. He stoked fires at the pump house where the water William married Betty LaFountain and lives in was treated for the steam engines. Harlem. He works at Olson Ford and owns the Dan served during World War I spending most of Grand Theatre. Char[...]Back Row: Denise, his tour of duty in the Veterinary Corp in Texas. Richard lives in Miles City. He married Mary Grif- Danelle; Front Row: Charlie holding Donita, He became a policeman in Harlem and they fith and they own H. and T. Printing. Susie holding Dianne. moved to town in 1940. In 1955 they moved to Ethyle married Ray Birdwell and lives in Havre. Chinook and Dan spent 14 years as Blaine County He is retired and she is a bookkeeper at Buttreys. Sheriff. He passed away June 22. 1985 and Edna Alice lives in Harlem and is married to Jay Miller. Charlie Hay lives in Chinook. Jay works for Billmayer's Farm and Ranch. Charles E. Hay was born May 20. 1953, at Havre. They had eight children. Edna Gloria lives in Chinook and works for the He tS the son of William E. Hay and Betty LaFoun- Mary Belle married Herman Liese and lives near Chinook Opinion. She married How[...]er who passed away in 1984. Charlie married Donna "Susie" Rock in Harlem In 1971 Susie is the daughter of Harris G. Rock and William Healy Rosemary Lafrombois. She was born in Gilroy, Ca- lif. on Sept. 15. 1953. William Henry Healy was born Jan 20, 1844 at there he sold his ranch and moved to Lodgepole Charlie and Susie both gr duated from Harlem Adrian. Mich. to Orson V. and Jane Healy of Mont- where he had a ranch, grocery store and post office. H1 h School in 1971 Charlie w s police chief in pelier, Vt. and Trout River, N.Y. respectively. As a St. Paul's Mission was then built on his previous Harlem for 18 months He was Blaine County Sheriff young man Mr. Healy pursued a locomolive engi- homestead. from 1980 to 1985. Susie has worked as a bank neering career working for the Central Pacific Rail- White Eagle died in 1893 leaving the Colonel and tell r. They now own and operate the 4D Video way He graduated from Bartletts Commercial Col- his fnend and partner. John Fattig, to raise the chil- Store In Harlem. lege of Ohio and went to work for the U.S. Express dren. Colonel Healy died in 1917 and is buried at They have four children. Co. and later for Wells Fargo Express Co. Lodgepole. D nise Lynn was born May 15, 1971 In 1875 he moved to Bozeman and in 1877 he White Eagle and William had six children. D nelle Marie was born March 2. 1973. founded Junction City. In 1881, he married White John F. Donita D wn was born July 5. 1982. Eagle. a Gros Ventre. at Musselshell Post Office and Harry X. Dianne D ionn was born Feb 2. 1984. set up ranching In 1882 at Maginnis near Lewistown. Nettie Ja[...]In 1884 he moved north lo the Little Rockies to Genevieve married Charles Adams.[...]r nch at the mouth of Mission Canyon. When the Maude Isadore married Henry Boe.[...]missionanes expressed a desire to locate a mission William H. Jr.[...]Herman A Hebbelman was born in Germany. He his son. John. took over the farm . came to he US. t the e of 19 to see his sister. Both Herman and Mary are deceased and bUried who was Herman Kupers' mother, in Indiana He in lhe Kuper emonal Cemetery near Chinook[...]married M ry Posth uer in 1905 In Chinook. Mary Herman and Mary raised three children. was born in Germany John was born 1n 1907. He took over the farm Herm n c me to Blaine County in 1892. He herd- and 1s now rellred. He mamed Dons Bilger. ed bucks for Dudley Winters near the Be r Paw Rudolph H. married Gladys B[...]Mount ins. In 1894 Herman homesteaded south· They are now deceased. He was born In 908 east of Zurich Al one lime Herman had 1.000 head Caroline was born In 1909 She marned Wilham of sheep. The family milked cows and Herman oper- Poppl r who ,s deceased. She lives in Chinook. ated coal m,ne on his land. When Herman retired Herman Hebbelman children. John, Carrie and Rudy. :am. J'AB!ltER-- |
| [...]Jesse A. Heilig was born Jan. 3, 1887 in Tecum- Harlem seh, Neb. He completed the eleventh grade in They hved ,n Harlem for about two years with school and became a barber. Amy A. Virile was Jesse taking various jobs besides being a barber born in Tecumseh. Neb. on Jan. 18, 1887. She The couple later moved to Great Falls and Gilford completed lhe elevenlh grade. They were married where they operated a hotel on June 9, 1908 in Tecumseh Jesse died on May t9, 1976 and Amy passed They came lo Monlana m 1916 with a nephew, away on Nov 3. 196 William Pittam, to look for a homes1ead. They re- Jesse and Amy had two sons. turned in 1917 in an emigrant train with ail their Vernon and wile, Montana, hve 15 mil s south of[...]belongings, calf, cow, farm tools etc The couple Turner hauled lumber out to lhe homestead from Savoy Kenneth O. was killed in action in World War II on and Coburg 10 build ail the buildings. They hved on Aug 13. 1944 the homestead for two years before moving ,nto[...]Kent in fTont. Sept. 28, 1948 wedding picture of Evelyn and Al Hedstrom |
| Jacob Hellman J cob W. Hellm n was born In September 1888 in 1969. Both are buried in a Helena Cemetery. 40 years in the Army in May 1987. His wife, Pat, is a at Lincoln. Neb Katherine Fest was born in No- They raised 14 children. German girl. bember 1896. They were married Nov. 26, 1912 in Raymond retired from U.S. Royal Rubber Plant in Kenneth lives in Redondo Beach, Calif. He is McClusky, N.D. Los Angeles, where he and wife, Ann, reside. retired. In 1917 Jacob homesteaded near Chapman. He Josephine married Juke Green. They are retired Theresa married Bob Harding. She is employee r ised grain and sheep. In 1930 the family moved to and live in Harlem. at the ca feteria in the state employment building ir Wagner where they raised sugar beets, hay and Julius lived in Wallace, Idaho. He is deceased. Helena. grain. Frances is married to Don Mason. They live in Melvin is a janitor living in Helena. In 1932 the Hellmans moved to Harlem. They Havre and own the Glacier Motel. Marie married Bill Gratz. She is retired and lives in f rmed the place now owned by Francis Bardan- Cecelia Is married and lives in Wing, N.D. Great Falls. ouve. In 1935 they moved and farmed the place now Vernon is retired from the U.S. Army after 35 Dorothy married Jim Burch and is a housewife in owned by Charlie and Andy Gilbert. They raised years. He and his wife, Jo, live in Havre. Townsend. sugar beets. h y and milk cows. Wilfred married Cora Tangen. They live in Chi- Irvin is a truck driver for Convoy Inc. He lives in In 1944 Jacob and Catherine moved to Corvallis nook and own Hellman's Auto Parts store. Broomfield, Colo. and later Helena. Jacob died in 1956 and Catherine Merle lives in Tacoma. Wash. He will retire after Ray Helgeson |
| Harold Henriksen family in 1963. L-R: Cecil, Gertrude, Harold, Clarence. Harold Henriksen WAGONS[...]Acar load BUGGIES SPRINC IS HERE[...]some by contract, some by interest and[...]4J Yes, and some are made by service.[...]Select your watch for service. Our judg- |
| [...]y Hewitt Ernest Daniel "Beany" Hewitt, was born in Water- Glasgow, Tampico, and Vandalia. loo, Iowa, to Mary and Daniel Hewitt in September In the late '20s they migrated further west to the of 1890. He spent his childhood and young adult- Hogeland area, where he purchased another pool hood in Iowa-South Dakota area. At a young age he hall. He became known as a quiet, gentle man who acquired the nickname "Beany" from team-mates cared about people and animals. Beany was a "dog of his, in the baseball circuit. Beany's first love was lover" and up until his last years had one as his baseball and he pursued that love avidly in his early constant companion. years, even to the point of making it into the Minor After a few years in Hogeland they moved to Leagues. In 1915 he played professional baseball Harlem where he went into partnership with Mike with the Sioux Falls Canaries. It is hard to tell where Flynn in the B&M Bar. They remained partners in Beany's baseball career would have led him had he this establishment until Mike's death in the middle not decided to pursue another dream to travel to the 1960s, when Beany took over the sole proprietor- West. ship until his death in 1978. Beany Hewitt in 1970. Like so many of his counterparts, the idea of land Beany and his establishment were colorful figures and wide open spaces was appealing to Beany, so to come out of Harlem's early years. He was an in 1919 with a buckboard and a team of mules he active civic minded individual, whose unpretentious set out for Montana. At Opheim he established a gifts were many. He continued his love of athletics homestead. In 1920 he married Ethel Chapman of throughout his life and was an avid supporter of Fargo, N.D., at Sioux City, Iowa. He brought his Harlem's school athletics. and attended their func- bride to the homestead. where they struggled for tions regularly. Beany's support and generosity to three years trying to seek out a living on the land many people and Harlem's schools was more than where even the jackrabbits were starving. In des- was ever recognized, but was seeded in his deep peration Beany gave up his homestead and went love of sports and general concern for people. He into partnership with King Lewis in a pool hall in was truly a man behind the scenes in Harlem's histo- Opheim. Through all of this he never abandoned his ry. one who found fault with no one, had concern for love of baseball. but worked with the youth in the all. and was the benefactor to many. area and was an active player himself for teams of[...]Clair "Bud" Hewitt. Ardis, Roberta and Merrilyn moved from Minnesota to Harlem in 1953 where Bud, an A & E Mechanic and private pilot, was engaged in aerial crop spraying for several seasons. After this period Bud went into partnership with[...]Ervin Schilling in AgriChemical Fertilizer business,[...]during which time Bud also engaged in some cus- tom farming work. By 1956 he took up his trained[...]profession of electrical contracting. Bud had gradu- ated from Coyne Electrical School in Chicago in 1939, working as an electrician until entering the U.S. Air Force in June 1941 . Bud was discharged in[...]tices for the last 30 years. Ardis worked for Glen and June Hartman at their[...]Gambles Store beginning in 1956 for several years.[...]During subsequent years Ardis worked part time for the Harlem News and the City Clerk's Office. Clair and Ardis raised three daughters.[...]School and the Professional Business Institute in Bud Hewitt Family in 1981. Front Row L- R:[...]in 1967. They reside in the Harlem area. Billmayer; Middle[...]School and Northern Montana College with a degree Brekke, Corey Brekke, Roberta Br[...]in English. She married Allen Billmayer in 1967. Row: Allen Billmayer, Bud Hewitt[...]They are engaged in farming in the Hogeland area. Brekke.[...]and Montana State University with a degree in com- Ardis and Bud Hewitt on April 77, 1947. munications. Cind[...]College for six years before she married Max Erick- Ri[...]where they continue to live and work. Richard D. Hickel was born in 1936 at Turner. He Bud and Ardis belong to the American Lutheran[...]is the son of Dorri! Perrin and Godfrey " Fred" Godfrey J. " Fred" Hickel was born in 1890 in Church where they have been and still continue to[...]Hickel. He married Marjorie L. Brekke, daughter of Minnesota the son of Elizabeth Robel and John[...]Pearl Jackson and Olaf Brekke, in 1958 at Havre. Hickel. He married Dorri! Perrin in 1916. She was[...]She was born in 1937 at Harlem. born in 1896, in Minnesota, the daughter of Mary[...]Richard graduated from Turner High School in Jane " Mamie" Clark and Edward Perrin. John Hickel[...]in 1955. southeast of Turner in 1912. Dorn! had a homestead John B. Hickel Is the son of Mary Arnold and Anton Hickel. He was born ,n 1863 at Mankato, They cur[...]Minn. He married Elizabeth Robel. She is the daugh- homesteaded there in 1912. Dornt died in 1944. ter of Frances Kaufman and Godfrey Robel. She Richard is an artist and does sculpturing. Fred married Beatrice Stueck in 1953. She cur- was born at Mankato. Minn. in 1865. They have four c[...]They arrived 1n the Turner area in 1912. John and Gregory married Connie Leo. They reside at Har- Fred died in 1964.[...]lem. The H1ckel's had five children. his three[...]southeast of Turner They set up Steven Is a student at MSU. housekeeping In a tent and built their home the first Shannon was born ,n 1971 and lives at home. at Seattle. They both worked for Boeing. Jack was a[...]Chad was born in 1973. He lives at home. supervisor until their retir[...]rried Elmer Brick. She resides at Seat- In 1928 they moved to Longview, Wash. Elizabeth died In 1944. John died In 1956. tle. Elmer was a supervisor for Bethlehem Steel until his death. They had four children Hi[...]Laura married Charles Seagraves. Charles was a tle. Patty is a nursing supervisor and Jack Is with the railroad engineer and she was a nurse. They lived ,n Mr. and Mrs. Hinsdale homesteaded 40 acres and U.S. Postal Service. Longview. Wash. She Is deceased had Box Springs. which was a great watering place Rosemary married Fo[...]at Agatha married Otto Meyers She was also a on the Big Flat . Elizabeth Snider leased their place Seattle. She works for United Airlines and he Is a nurse and ,s deceased for many years and one day they sent her the deed construction supervisor.[...]Godfrey "Fred" married Domt Perrin. He farmed to the place[...]Richard married Maqorie Brekke. They live on the family farm at Turner. Richard Is also In the water Frank married Hilda Matter He wa s a farmer and 370 well drilltng business carpenter In Turner He Is deceased. |
| [...]Rufus Hobbs was born Mar. 15, 1885, at Grand[...]Forks, N.D. He was the son of James and Minnie[...]Hobbs. In 1910 he came to Montana to homestead[...]on the Big Flat near Hogeland. On June 15, 1915, he[...]married Josephine Naugle. In 1949 they sold their[...]farm to their son·in·law, Joe Baker. They moved to[...]They had five daughters.[...]Katherine married llert Hellebust in 1956. They[...]reside in Havre.[...]Ellen married John Brinkman in 1938. She lives in[...]Lillian is married to Butch Schock and they live in[...]Ethel is married to Merle Egeland. They live in[...]Harriet married Joe Baker. They reside in Havre.[...]Rufus Hobbs passed away in April 1966. Jose·[...]phine Hobbs died in April 1982. Both are buried in[...]Highland Park Cemetery in Havre.[...]Lewis Hockhalter is the son of Ciara Turney and[...]land on Sept. 21, 197 4, at Harlem. She is the daugh·[...]ter of Mabel Watts and Clare Egeland.[...]Lewis is employed by the City of Harlem as water[...]manager. He and Sandy live south of Harlem. They[...]Joan Lynette is a student at Harlem Public[...]Eugene Ray is a student at Harlem Public Alfred and Ida Hobbs in February 1955. Rufus and Josephine Hobbs on June 15, School.[...]n resides at home. Alfred Hobbs Annie M. Hofer[...]Darius S. Hofer |
| David E. Hofer David E. Hofer was born July 24, 1935 to Reb- becca and Dave R. Hofer at Stirling, Alta .. Canada. He married Elizabeth Stahl, daughter of Rebbecca and Paul Stahl. They were married on Dec . 7, 1958 at Lewistown. In 1963 they came to Harlem to become part of the North Harlem Colony. He worked as a carpen- ter. They moved to Loring in 1981, where they now live. They have eight children. Matilda is married and lives at Pen Hole. Alta ., Canada. Rebbeca D. is deceased. Berta is married and lives at Pen Hole, Alta. , Canada. Barbara, Esther, Martha, Curt and Mary Ann all live at Loring. David R. Hofer |
| Rev. John A. Hofer Rev. John A. Hofer is the son of Rebecca Stahl and George R. Hofer. He was born April 17. 1923 at Menno, S.D. He married Annie J. Wallman . daughter of Mary J. Stahl and Jacob M. Willman , on June 3. 1951. at Grass Range. They came to 1he Turner Hutterite Colony in 1957. They arrived from Grass Range to establish the colony. John was the first pastor to serve in that ca pacity since the colony's early beginning. He is the colony gardener. Annie serves as the colony's head cook. They currently reside at the Turner Colo- ny. John and Annie have 11 children. Susan Ann married Darius S. Hofer. He is trea- surer and farm boss at the East Malta Colony, where they reside. Maria A. married Ralph Hofer. They reside at Swif t Current, Sask .. Canada. He is hog manager. Dorothy A. pa ssed away May 4. 1956. She is buried at the Grass Range Colony Cemetery. Kathy A. lives at the family residence. Johnny George Jr. is a farm hand and auto- motive shop worker. He resides at the Turner Colo- ny. Danny is a farm boy and takes care of ranch cows. He resides at the Turner Colony. Eddie is hog manager. He resides at the Turner Colony. Matilda is a farm girl. She resides at Turner Colo- ny. Judy is a farm girl and resides at the Turner Colony. Debbie resides at the Turner Colony and is a farm girl. Leroy John attends Turner Public Sc[...]The Rev. John A. Hofer family of the Turner Colony. Most families of Hutterites are large in number. Some John S. Hofer of the children marry into other colonies and return for family gatherings at weddings or celebrations. John S. Hofer is the son of Mary Stahl and George Hofer. He was born Dec. 2, 1922 at Menno, S.D. He Joshua 8 . Hofer married Susie Hofer. daughter of Mary Stahl and Joshua B. Hofer. son of Rebbecca and Dave R. Mike S. Hofer Paul Hofer. on June 4. 1950 at Grass Range. Hofer. was born May 28, 1940 at Stirling, Alta .. In 1955 they came to the Turner Hutterite Colony Mike S. Hofer is the son of Mary Stahl and George Canada. He married Barbara Stobe on June 24. to help establ ish the colony. He wa s a hog boss. M. Hofer. He was born May 20, 1928 at Menno. S.D. 1962 at the Deerfield Colony near Lewistown. They currently reside at the East Malta Colony. He married Sarah Wa lter. daughter of Katie Hofer[...]They came to the North Harlem Colony in 1963. They raised seven children.[...]and Elias Walter. on Nov. 29. 1952 at Grass Range. They have moved to the Loring Colony where he is Johnny married Matilda Ho fer. He is farm man- They were one of the original families to come the minister. ager at the East Malta Colony.[...]from Grass Range, in 1955. to establish the Turner[...]ve seven children. Bertha married Peter Hofer. He is farm boss at Colony. He was a farmer . Rose lives at Loring. the Turner Colony.[...]They currently reside at the East Malta Colony. Joshua died in a tractor accident at the North Mike resides at the East Malta Colony.[...]Kathy married Paul 0 . Hofer. He serves as a Joe, Miriam, Judy, Gary and Sharon live at Barbara Sue resides at Malta.[...]Richard resides at the East Malta Colony. Alta .. Canada.[...]Esther resides at the East Malta Colony Marie married John Walter of[...]Barbara married Walter Hofer. He is hog man- Alta .. Canada.[...]ager at the Turner Colony Paul R. Hofer was born to Susanna Stahl and[...]Darius Hofer on Apnl 4. 1913 at Menno. S.O. He[...]man and Paul Gross. on Oct. 9. 1936 at Stirling. Alt . Joseph K. Hofer[...]The family moved to the North Harlem Colony 1n Joseph K. Hofer 1s the son of Ehzabeth Wipf and Joshua Hofer. He was born in 1918 at Menno. S.D. 1963 as one of the first families. Paul assisted with Paul A. Hofer the egg business. gardening and farming He married Katie D. Stahl. daughter of Mary Walter Paul died Dec. 8. 1969. Rachel still resides at the Paul A. Hofer 1s the son of Rebbecca Hofer and and David Stahl. on July 6. 1940. at Stirhng. Alta .. North Harle[...]George R Hofer He wa s born June 29. 1929. at Canada Rachel and Paul raised seven children Menno. S.D. He married Anna P. Hofer. daughter of In 1961 they came to Harlem He was the first Paul Jr. married Annie Hofer 1n 1964 They hve at Kalie Walter and Peter K Hofer. on June 4. 1953. at pastor for the North Harlem Huttente Colony the Loring Colony Grass Range They had eight children. Peter R. married Mary Hofer on June 19. 1966 In 1961 they came to the Turner Hutterite Colony Joe K. Jr. married Katie Stahl. He serves as finan- He 1s in charge of egg production at the North Har- Paul and Anna were German School teachers. He cial director for the colony lem Colony He lives with his wife and four children. was also a gardener Joshua J. is a teacher in Lethbndge. Alberta Sam S. married Susie Hofer in 1973. They live at Paul passed away Nov 5. 1973 He 1s buried at Mary married Peter R Hofer and lives at the the North Harlem Colony with their five children the Turner Colony Cemetery Anna resides at the North Harlem Colony Darius R. married Rebbecca Wipf in 1979. He colony David J. married Annie Hofer They reside at loves at the North Harlem Colony with his wife and They had seven children Sumatra. Mont.[...]Paul A., Jr. married Mane Hofer He serves as a Eli married Mane J. Hofer They reside at the Rachel 1s married and lives at the Ewelme Colony German School teacher and cow boss North Harlem Colony. where he 1s 1n charge of the near Ft MaC\eod. Alta . Canada Gary hves at the colony and works as a farm boy. educational programs and she 1s head cook Dora 1s married and hves at the Lakeside Colony David lives at the colony and works as a farm Ben married Rachel Walter They reside at the near Cranford. Alta . Canada[...]Margaret 1s married and moved to Stirling. Alta . Ann lives at the colony and works as a farm girl Elizabeth married Paul Walter Jr Th[...]Dora 1s a student at the colony. near Grass Range[...]Walter married Barbara Hofer He 1s hog man- Barbara resides at Lethbndge. Alb[...]ager They reside al the colony erates a dry cleaning business[...]Benjamin G. passed away March 29. 1964. He 1s[...]buried at the Turner Colony Cemetery[...] |
| [...]Melvin Halloway Peter D. Hofer is the son of Sarah D. Hofer and Melvin Holloway is the son of Charles and Rosa Darius D. Hofer. He was born Oct. 24, 1947, at[...]Holloway. Grass Range. He married Marie Hofer, daughter of[...]Melvin married Caroline Dahlquist on July 14, Annie Wallman and Rev. John A. Hofer, on June 20,[...]1934, at Colorado Springs, Colo. She is the daugh- 1976. at Turner.[...]ter of Charlie and Elenora Dahlquist. In 1955 they came to Turner and helped establish Melvin and Caroline lived for several years in Ho- the colony. Peter. also known as Garley, was a geland where Melvin farmed and drove school bus. farmer.[...]They retired and moved to Billings in 1967. He died Jan. 26, 1977.[...]Melvin died in January, 1983, of leukemia. He is Marie married Ralph Hofer. They reside at the buried in Billings. Swift Current Colony, in Canada. Caroline lives in Billings and works for Sears Roe-[...]Melvin and Caroline had two children. Peter K. Hofer[...]Carole Henry lives in Billings. She works for[...]KTVQ Television Station. Peter K. Hofer is the son of Rebecca Stahl and Marvin lives in Billings. He works for Dahles George R. Hofer. He was born Feb. 11, 1932 at Oscar Holm[...]Clothing Store. Huron, S.D. He married Katie Hofer, daughter of Sara Gross and Jacob Hofer, on Feb. 19, 1950, at Oscar Holm married Evelyn Cromwell. She was Grass Range. related to the Cromwells who started the hotel and a George Hopkins In 1957 they came to the Turner Hutterite Colony. restaurant when Hogeland began in 1928. Oscar They were one of the original families to establish was a trucker when they lived in Hogeland. George Hopkins and wife, Elizabeth, homestead- the colony at Turner. Peter was the farm boss until ed the Anton Flaskerud place west of Hogeland. he retired. They currently reside at the Turner Colo- They stayed 10 years or less and sold out and went ny. Andy, Luke, and back to Chicago. He was a butcher. They had one They have four children.[...]Clifton. Peter Jr. married Bertha Hofer. He is farm man- Helen Horan ager at the colony. Andy, Luke and Helen Horan all homesteaded Fred is a farm boy at the colony. about five miles east of what is now Hogeland. Au- Becky married Jack Hofer. He is a farmer. They gust Matter bought some of the homestead land live at Stanford, Mont. and Art Matter still farms it. Before the Catholic Mary Ann married Joseph Hofer. They reside at Church was built they used to have Mass in the Grass Range. He is a farmer. Horan home.[...]Gil Horn Peter M. Hofer was born Jan. 5, 1944 at Stirling, Alta, Canada to Rachel Gross and Paul R. Hofer. He Gilbert M. Horn was born May 12, 1923 to Jesse married Mary J. Hofer. daughter of Katie and Joe Horn Sr. and Melvina Tall Youth at the home ranch. Hofer, Sr. , on June 19, 1966 at the North Harlem He was raised by his grandmother, Standing Bear. Colony. He attended school in Dodson and the Day School Peter had come to Harlem from the Deerfield in the valley. Colony near Lewistown in 1963. They currently live Elizabeth Jackson is the daughter of Stonewall at the North Harlem Colony. Jackson Sr. and Ethel Archambeau. She was born They have four children. in Frazer on June 7, 1922. She received her school- David Lee, Kenneth Peter, Philip George, and ing in Frazer. Karen Marie live at the North Harlem Colony. Gil and Liz were married on Nov. 23, 1949 at[...]and Duck. except during Gils' military service in the South Pa- Sam S. Hofer cific. Liz spent three years in Frazer where their Wayne Hershel married Shirley Johnson and youngest son attended school returning in 1985. lives in Dallas, Texas. Sam S. Hofer is the son of Rebecca Stahl and Elizabeth is a talented seamstress and has pro- Willowa married Dean Not Afraid and lives at George R. Hofer. He was born March 2, 1926, at duced many beau[...]k. She has Fort Belknap. Menno, S.D. He married Sara Hofer. daughter of worked as a dispatcher for Law and Order, the head Gilbert Elwyn "Buddy" married Nedra Flans- Sara Gross and Jacob Hofer, on Feb. 19, 1950 at start program and at present is working for Senior burg and works for Forestry at Hays. Grass Range.[...]"Duck" married Florence " Fluff" Doney. In 1957 they came to the Turner Hutterite Colony. Gilbert has served on the Fort Belknap Tribal He is a rancher and works for Bob Sivertsen. They were one of the original families to establish Council for 18 years and has made several trips to Kermit is attending college in St. Joseph, Mo. the Turner Colony. Washington D.C. in behalf of Indian business. He Curtis works for Forestry. Sam served as a work manager and was goose also served on the Assiniboine Treaty Committee. Walter lives at Fort Belknap. and duck manager until they retired. They currently Gil and Liz raised ten children. Margaret married Roger Rock and lives in Havre. live at the Turner Colony.[...]have five children. and works for Olson Ford in Harlem. Charles is training in the National Guard. Rosa lives at the Turner Colony. Rachel married Leonard Gr[...]at Reardon, Wash. Annie resides at the Turner Colony and Is a farm girl. Margaret is a farm girl and lives at the Turner Elizabeth, Colony.[...]Margaret, Sara married Sammy Hofer. He is dairy manager. Gilbert Horn in They live at Stanford. Mont.[...]elknap. Sam S. Hofer 374 |
| [...]home and the feed at the same location, right north- Rudolf Horning[...]Melvina was the daughter of Tall Youth and Grey[...]Rudolf Horning, son of Friedrich and Margaret White Woman. She was born in 1881: she was born[...]Horning, was born Aug. 7, 1886 in South Russia. He west of the present Dodson dam. She lived there[...]married Elizabeth Goll in 1909 near Martin, S.D. She until 1906. She moved to the present home south of[...]was born Oct. 29, 1891 in Germany. Hi-way 2 near the Blaine-Phillips County line.[...]In 1915 the couple homesteaded near Caldwell in She married Jessie Horn in 1905. He died in 1923.[...]northern Phillips County. In 1937 they moved to the Out of this marriage she had 10 children.[...]valley near Harlem. After 20 years they retired and In 1926 she married Bill Long Knife, who died in[...]moved into Harlem. They were both members of the 1932. They had three children.[...]In 1932 she began her practice as an Indian Dr.[...]She helped many people from near and far. She[...]sided in the Harlem Rest Home from 1964 until her[...]retired from practice in 1968.[...]death on June 22, 1972. Both are buried in the She married Amos Foote in 1935 and he died in[...]1937. Then she married Leo First Raised in 1939[...]Rudolf and Elizabeth raised three children. and he died in 1950.[...]Adam lives in Oroville, Calif. Melvina died in 1977 and is buried in the Horn[...]Walter lives in Spokane, Wash.[...]Esther married James Brown and lives near[...]Julia Horn Snow is deceased. Melvina Horn[...]Je99e Horn First we would like to explain the reason for having Montana "Tiny" Horn First Raised[...]1939 Harlem the funeral, wake and feed at Melvina Tall Youth Melvina Ho[...]- Horn's old home. We as members of the family did Walter Horn died in 1922. not make these decisions at the last minute. These Gilbert M. Horn[...]JUJILEJl AIOIUCAlf LZGIOX l'Off XO. M were decided on May 11, 1950 when the funeral and William Longknife[...]JUJILEJl 1'DIZ DD'UfllDT feed were over for her eldest daughter, Julia. At this Pearl Longknife Jackson[...]llOo Lidia ..... time Melvina said she wanted her funeral at her old Marcus Howell in 1933. Joseph Houska family about 1912. L-R Standing: Joe, Joseph, John,[...]Joseph Houska |
| [...]family. L-R Standing: Gilbert,[...]ABOVE: Peggy and Karl C. cousin Virginia, and Curtis; Standing:[...]Humphreys. James and Bertha. Curtis Humphreys[...]n of James Hum- Karl Curtis Humphreys was born Nov. 29, 1941, in Stephen Ramon Humphreys was born Dec. 23, Andrew Hutton 376 |
| Graham Hutton family in 1973. L-R Front Row: Karalee, Guy Hutton family. Standing L-R: Pat Doyle, Glenn Hutton, Lyla (Hutton) Gill,[...]Hutton, Gerald Hutton, Joe Hutton; seated: Muriel and Guy. Linda, Phyllis. Graham Hutton Guy Hutton Hugh Hutton |
| [...]Leonard B. Hutton is the son of William and Hazel chanic. Alice worked at Jackson Grocery S[...]Hutton. He was born Aug. 20, 1912, at North Portal, Leonard passed away Feb. 22, 1974. He is buried Saskatchewan. Canada. He married Alice Haugen, at the Turner Cemetery. Alice currently resides at[...]daughter of Isabell E. Mortinson and Albert Haugen, Turner. on Nov. 14, 1936, at Chinook. They had three children.[...]f Turner. When Hazel married Gordon Booth and resides at Cas- the children were old enough for school they moved cade.[...]into Turner as there were no school buses at that Maxine resides at Los Angeles. Calif.[...]time. They bought a home there. Hugh married Elaine Olszewski and resides at Leonard Hutton family in 1967. L-A: Al ice, Maxine, Leonard worked at the Turner Garage as a me- Sidney. Leonard, Hugh, Hazel. Bill Hutton family about 1915. L-A: Clifford, Leonard held by Bill, Bill Hutton family in 1934. L-A Back Row: Hugh, Olive Marie, Clifford, Robert lronmaker |
| [...]Randy Iverson was born In Poplar, Feb. 10, 1962.[...]His parents are Merland and Ruth Iverson.[...]He came to Harlem in 1982 and works at Hellman[...]Auto Parts. He also does construction work after[...]hours and is a cabinet maker. He lives In Harlem, in[...]the Dick Harder home[...]He married Maloni Johnson. daughter of Neal and[...]Maloni brought two sons to the marriage. Randy[...]and Malonl have one son.[...]Daniel Rock collecting is a fascinating hobby for many people, but few can boast of a "one man Carl Isackson Clayton Irwin Melvin Jackson Ole Jackson |
| [...]Jim Jenks family in[...]Kelsey, Jim, Tami. Erwin and Alice Jenks in 1967. Jim Jenks[...]James Erwin Jenks was born on July 23, 1940, in former Earl Thorson place, north of Hogeland[...]Great Falls to Max E. Jenks and Elinor Nixon. James continue to live, farm and ranch there. Jim served 10 |
| Pete Jergesen Peter Augustus Jergesen was born to Chris P. been the Legion Hall and was owned by Libbie lives in Lewistown, where he owns Hertz Auto Sales. and Mary H. Jergesen near Chinook on Feb. 11, Liese. Pete still does business from this building. Janet, born July 5, 1945, marrie[...]per, daughter of Her- Around 1951 Pete added a sheet metal shop to the Jr. Bob is the manager of Buttreys in Malta. man and Lena Kuper. Plumbing business. Among Pete's major jobs were Nancy Pauline, born May 24, 1948, married Peter and Pauline returned to Chinook after four the Lincoln Annex to the grade school, the High Lynn Maxfield and lives in Cut Bank. Nancy is direc- and a half years at the Puget Sound Navy Yard in School little gym complex, High School Farm Shop tor of Senior Citizens Center there and Lynn works Bremerton, Wash. Pete went to work for Mohar building, Hays-Lodgepole School, Turner School, for E-Line Oil Co. Plumbing and Pauline worked at the Ft. Belknap Dodson School and the Harlem City Hall and pool. Steve Harry was born Dec. 25, 1951, and mar- Hospital. Peter purchased Merle Hood's Plumbing Pauline's parents were frequent visitors. Mr. ried Marj Logan from Pennsylvania. They live in Shop in June 1946. The shop was located one half Kuper. a mortician, had purchased the Ekegren Casper, Wyo. and Steve is lhe business administra- block west of the New England Hotel. In September Mortuary on Main St. and later sold the building to tor for an oil company. 1946 the Jergesens purchased Clara Bakers home, Al Fuzesy. Pete also had purchased the potato Douglas Kuper was born on Dec. 9, 1955, and the first Savoy school. The family moved in and did warehouse for machinery storage. lives in Lewistown. Doug works for Imperial Molars some remodeling. The Bill Andersons had been liv- Pete and Pauline are still working in the same and also has a car finish line he is in charge of. ing in the house. Pauline and the two children moved business and have no plans for retirement at this Connie Kay , born March 26, 1961, worked for down from Chinook. Pete employed Art Allen and time. Jellum Veterinary for four and a half years, then Frank Johnen, who had been working for Hood. Pete and Pauline raised six children, all of whom traveled for a photography co. She has now settled When Monta[...]ted from Harlem High School. down in Chinook and works for Tilleman Appliance purchased the vacated building. This building has Richard Eugene, was born May 15, 1943, and in Havre.[...]wel homesteaded west of Woody Island went to his place for haircuts. After a few years the near the Ed Benson and Quackenbush homesteads. family left. They had three children. One boy married Reubin was a barber so all of the homesteaders Ruth Quackenbush.[...]Frank John Johnen was born June 15, 1884. Cemetery.[...]Bertha Ellen Gilman was born Aug . 23. 1875 in Frank and Bertha had four children. Van Buren County, Mich. to Charles W. and Emily M. Earl L. Stanton is deceased . Gilman. Bertha had seven children after her mar- Claire E. Stanton is deceased. riage to L.H. Stanton in 1895. Lyal W. Stanton is deceased. Then Frank and Bertha were wed Dec. 23, 1912. Oliver L. Stanton is deceased. They joined the E.U.B. Church at Harlem on Feb. Bertha Ellen Stanton is deceased.[...]Beryl Catherine is deceased He worked for the City of Harlem for many years. Carl Stanton. caring for the water mains and doing general main- Claude L. Johnen ,s deceased and is buried in tenance. He worked as a plumber for Hatfield, Hood the Harlem Cemetery. and Jergeson before retiring in 1950. Frank and Lloyd Johnen lived m Missoula[...]Bertha enjoyed a few years together after his retire- Bertha[...]in Yakima, Wash. Bertha passed away on Aug. 10, 1952 and Frank Ruth Mattson lived m Shelby. Bertha and Frank Johnen. died on May 15, 1955. Both are buried in the Harlem Albert Johnson family about 1933. L- R Standing: Bruce, Mahlon, Albert Johnson family in 1965. l •R Back Row: Thorwald, Mahlon, Bruce, N[...]e. Albert Johnson |
| Benny Johnson family in the 19309. L-R Seated: Maria, Benny; Standing: Carol, Eleanor, Mildred,[...]ford; Front: Benny Emmanuel Johnson was born on Dec. 19, moved back to Havre where she died on Nov. 22,[...]Kenny, Jackie. BELOW: Josephine 1890, to Anna Louisia Landrock and Erick Johnson[...]1975. Both are buried in the Havre Cemetery. in Minnesota. Benny married Anna Maria Dahl on Benny and Maria were very active in the Lutheran Aug. 25, 1914 in Norma, N.D. Maria was born Nov. Church. Benny was the treasurer for years and Ma- 5, 1891 , In Cottonwood, Minn. to Amelia Henry and ria played the piano for the Hogeland services. Ma- Herman Dahl. Maria graduated from Kenmore High ria was a charter member of the Hogeland Happy School and attended "Normal School" in North Da- Housewives. She was postmistress at Turner while kota to become a school teacher. Clarence Simons was away during World War IL Benny worked as a banker in North Dakota before Benny was actively involved in getting the Harlem- moving to Montana. Benny moved to Hogeland in Turner road. He was instrumental in the develop- 1928 where he owned several acres of land and ment of the Big Flat. owned the International Harvester business. Benny Benny and Maria raised four children. built a two room shack in the middle of a stubble Eleanor Harrit was born Sept. 16, 1915, in Nor- field east of the Frank Billmayer home. The rest of ma. N.D. She married Eddie Harmon of Turner on Benny's family came to Hogeland after school fin- Nov. 30, 1940. Eleanor's second marriage was to ished in North Dakota. The family ate in one room William Bickel on June 12, 1971. and the other room was used as a bedroom. The Birnell was born on Feb. 19, 1918, in Kenmare, children slept in a tent pitched next to the shack. N.D. and passed away April 25, 1973, in the Baha- Clifford Johnson Benny had a two story house moved to Hogeland ma Islands and is buried in Havre. from north of Savoy. The house is now In Turner Mildred was born June 12, 1919, in Kenmare, Clifford Johnson was born at New Town, N.D. on across the street from the Turner School and is N.D.. and died Aug. 13, 1982 in Havre. She married Nov. 11, 1908. He recieved his schooling there. owned by Gerald Hutton. Benny and Maria 's eldest Marvin Calahan on March 8, 1942. Josephine was born at Fort Belknap on Jan. 16, child. Eleanor, was among the first graduating class Carol was born Nov. 2, 1927 in Kenmare, N.D. 191 4 to Alice Gone High and Henry First Raised. of Hogeland High. In 1933 the family moved to and married George Struck on Nov. 30, 1947, in She attended school at Lodgepole, Fort Belknap Havre and moved back to Turner in 1937 or 1938. Turner George passed away July 19, 1978 and is Boarding School and the day school in the valley. Benny passed away in December 1955. Maria buried in Havre. Clifford and Jospehine were married in Chinook in[...]the summer of 1946. They lived at Fort Belknap part[...]of the time; he worked on ranches where his family Denny Johnso[...]could live with him. They lived south of Malta and[...]then he worked many years for the Flnleys of Chi- Denny L. Johnson was born on March 16, 1943, manager for Lucky Food Stores and Linda worked nook. in Harlem the son of Adeline Dahlquist and Kenneth as a clerk in a department store. In 1979 they re- Josephine is an accomplished seamstress. She Johnson. Denny married Linda McGillivray on Nov. turned to the Hogeland area where they farmed for has made and still makes beautiful star quilts. 9, 1963, at Coeur d'Alene, Idaho. Linda is the two years. Denny is presently employed as a custo- Clifford died in 1967. He is buried in Dodson. daughter of Ellen August and William McGillivray. dian for the Turner School and Linda is a housewife. They raised four children. Linda and Denny were raised in the Hogeland Denny and Linda have three Children William married Donis Kimbal and works for the area In 1966 they moved to Havre where Denny Delynn who married Gary Granlund on Aug. 9, Bureau of Indian Affairs in Billings. was employed as a custodian for Havre Public 1985. They live in Harlem where Gary works as a Jackie is married and lives in Nespleen, Wash. Schools. Linda was employed at the Sacred Heart fa rm laborer.[...]kie lives at Fort Belknap. Hospital as a nurses aid. In 1970 they moved to Darren attends Turner Schools. Kenny is. married and lives in Texas. Antioch. Calif. , where Denn~ was employed as night Denny Jr. attends Turner[...]Elmer Johnson married Tressa Schliep on Dec.[...]They came to Harlem in 1949. Elmer is a watch- Elmer Johnson[...]maker. He operated a jewelry store for several family: L-R Standing:[...]years. Tressa worked for Frank and Florence McCol- Charles, Audrey,[...]lom in the dry cleaning business and also at the Shirley, Floreine;[...]Harlem Rest Home. Seated: Tre11a, In 1959 they moved to White Sulphur Springs, Elmer.[...]Thompson Falls. and east Missoula where Elmer[...]continued his trade They moved to the Eagles Man-[...]or In Havre. Tressa passed away in 1983 and is[...]buried in the Harlem Cemetery Elmer lives at the[...]Eagles Manor and is still practicing his trade.[...]The Johnsons raised four children.[...]C harles Is a music teacher In Renton, Wash.[...]Audrey married Tom Parnell and farms south of[...]Shirley married a Pearson and lives on a farm[...]Floreine married a Tietz and lives at Clancy,[...] |
| Elvin Johnson Elvin Kermith Johnson is the son of Helga Stusrud and Knute Johnson. He was born in September 192 1 on his parents' homestead at Twete. Elvin attended the Wing School and Hogeland High School. In 1942 he joined the U.S. Army and served in China, Burma and India from 1943 to 1945. Elvin farmed on the homestead and purchased it in the mid 1950s. He married Lois Dennison Kropp March 20, 1963, at the American Lutheran Church in Hogeland. Lois is the daughter of Susan Graetz and Harlan Dennison. Elvin and Lois operated the farm until 1979 when they moved to Hamilton. They are still residing in Hamilton. Elvin and Lois have one daughter. Cheryl Lynn is a student in Missoula. Kenneth Johnson family in 1962. l-R Seated: Corrine, Adeline, Kenneth , Gladys; Standing:[...]Kenneth Johnson was born on April 25, 1916, at McGillivray. Denny is a janitor at the Turner Schools. Gerald Johnson family in 1985. L-R: Levi, Gerald Johnson |
| [...]Johnson and Thelma Abel, was born June 13, 1923 Institute, receiving a degree in the field of offset in Cavalier, N.D. He was the oldest of six children printing.[...]His father, a printer by trade, moved his young fam- In the fall of 1950 the young couple moved to Neil and Maxine Johnson[...]ily several times before settling in Chinook. Neil Harlem to operate the Harlem News, a newspaper of[...]graduated from Chinook High School in May 1942. longstanding which had been purchased by Neil's Oscar Johnson In 1943 he enlisted in the U.S. Army during World parents.[...]War II. He served in Africa . Italy and the Phillipines. Neil and Maxi~ spent the next 34 years dedicat- Oscar Johnson worked as a sheepherder for Miller He was awarded the Bronze Star for bravery in the ing their lives to operating the hometown newspaper Brothers for a number of years. He farmed with or line of duty in 1944. Honorably discharged in De- and rearing their family. They sold the "shop" in July worked for Belle Dringson. Later he moved to Havre. cember 1945, he returned to Chinook. He began his 1984 and continue to make their home in Harlem. apprenticeship in printing with his parents. who had Neil and Maxine raised four children. Randy Johnson purchased The Chinook Opinion. On Nov. 2. 1947 he and Maxine M. Conrad were[...]Richard married Marcia Thompson and lives in[...]Harlem. Randolph Johnson is the son of Betty Svendsen married in Chinook. She is the youngest child of Rhonda married William James Brewer and lives and Reuben Johnson. Randy was born on May 29. Jesse A. and Bertha Conrad, homesteaders south of in Zurich 1949. in Havre and was raised on the Big Flat. He Chinook. She was born Sept. 8, 1928; attended the Nicholas lives in Harlem. graduated from Hogeland High School in 1966 and New Hope School and Chinook schools, graduating Jennifer lives at home and attends Harlem High attended Montana State University in Bozeman and in 1947. School. Concordia College in Moorhead. Minn. While at In 1948 they moved to Minneapolis, Minn. They Concordia he met his future wife. Randy married Sara Halvorson. the daughter of Emily and Arndt Halvorson on June 6. 1970, in St. Paul, Minn. After their marriage Randy worked for the National Steel Corporation and Sara attended nurses training. In 1971 Sara and Randy moved into Ellen and Norman Svendsen's home. Randy's par- ents had purchased the Svendsen farm four years earlier. Randy and his father, Reuben, farmed to- gether and Randy eventually purchased the Svend- sen place. Randy farmed with Reub[...]Sara worked part time at Fort Belknap Hospital. In 1983 Randy and Sara moved to Great Falls where Randy 1s executive Vic[...]na Grain Growers Association. Sara works on the pediatrics floor at the Deaconess Hospital Randy and Sara have three children. Tracey Ann was born Jan. 9. 1972. Kristin was born on March 9. 1974.[...]ow: Betty, Leslie, Betty and Reuben Johnson in Todd was born on Aug. 20, 1982[...]n of Maxine Conrad Reuben Johnson and Neil Johnson grew up and attended schools 1n Harlem Reuben Johnson was born the son of Knute and and Associates Insurance Co. She remained 1n this Rick and Marcia Thompson. a native of Helena, Helga Johnson on March 14. 1918. in Minot, N.D business for hve years. daughter of Carl and Rachel Thompson. were mar- Reuben moved to the Big Flat shortly after birth with Their son. Randolph. bought half of the family ried July 4. 1986 at Zortman[...]his parents. Reuben married Betty Svendsen on farm and later another son. Leslie. purchased the They make their home 1n Harlem where Marcia Oct 23. 1946 at the Hogeland Lutheran Church. remainder of the farm . In 1983 Betty married Marvin works at the Sunshine Group Home Rick works at Betty Is the daughter of Peter and Kathenne Svend- Calahan of Havre and moved to Havre. Later the Zortman at the mine. sen[...]Johnsons' daughter and son-in-law. Kathryn and Marcia brought a five year old daughter to the Re\._ '1 attended school at the Wing School Bet- Edwin Zellmer, moved onto the home place and marriage ty attended the West End School and graduated farm this land along with their own . Loretta a[...]. then attended Northern Betty and Reuben raised four children[...]Montana College. Reuben and Betty farmed west of Randolph Alan was born May 29. 1948. and Hogeland on the Svendsen home place. Pete and married Sara Halvorsen. They live[...]Katie retired and moved to Harlem Reuben and where Randy 1s with the Grain Growers Association . Betty were active in community ac11v1t1es over the Randy owns part of the farm Rick Johnson family in years They were members of the American Lulh- Kathryn Sue was born April 17, 1951, and mar- 1986. Rick, Marcia and eran Church. Reuben served on the school board. ried Edwin Zellmer They farm on the Big Flat daughter, Loretta.[...]church board and cemetery board The children Leslie Elvin was born Oct 28. 1958. and mar-[...]attended Hogeland Schools as long as they were ried Bonita Farrar Leslie owns part of the family[...]farm and 1s attending Montana State Un1vers1ty 1n[...]Reuben passed away on Dec 20. 1974 Betty Bozeman[...]remained on the farm for a while In 1977 Betty Brenda Dyan was born Aug 14. 1963. and mar- moved to Harlem and bought an interest In Ereaux ried Ed DuBray They live In Babb. Mont. 384 |
| Roger Johnson family in 1983. L- R Seated: Greg, Roger, ltha; Standing: Kyle, Karla, Karen, Kent.[...]Alice and Frank Jones Roger Anthony Johnson was born on Nov. 23, their children received in the Harlem schools. |
| [...]Browerville, Minn. She was born in 1888.[...]They came to Savoy in 1906, homesteading a[...]place north of Savoy in 1910. They lived there until[...]about 1936 when they moved to Harlem.[...]Frank served with the Volunteer Fire Department[...]for several years. He was a member of the Holy[...]Name Society of the St. Thomas Catholic Church.[...]He died in September 1962. Frank and Mary Kaluza in November 1956. Mrs. Kaluza lived in Harlem until 1967. She then[...]moved to Great Falls to live with her daughter, Mary[...]Thronson. Mrs. Kaluza died in May 1980 and is[...]buried in the Calvary Cemetery in Havre by her Frank Kaluza was born on March 30, 1885 at husband.[...]Opole, Germany, to Andrew Kaluza and Mary Frank and Mary raised two daughters. Kampa. He came to Montana in 1898 from Minne- Alvina married Mark O'Loughlin. She is a retired sota, and at the age of 18 years, he worked as school teacher and he's a retired Great Falls Tribune[...]section foreman for the Great Northern Railway printer. Company until his retirement on March 1, 1952. Mary married Carl Thronson, an officer of the[...], daughter of Mary Security State Bank. He is deceased; she lives in Brenny and Joseph Gaida, on Nov. 25, 1906 at Great Falls. Sophia and Carl Kalldahl in 1948. Carl Kal/dahl Charles Kegel |
| Dan Kegel Danny Joe Kegel was born Oct. 18, 1947, in In 1969 Karen had married David Roger Leo, son Havre the son of Kenneth C. and Clarice Habedank of Peter and Evelyn Leo of Harlem. David passed Kegel. Dan graduated from Turner High School and away in 1980. They had two children. attended Northern Montana College and Montana Scott Anthony Leo was born on May 23, 1970. State University. After serving his enlistment in the Kevin Christopher Leo was born on Sept. 10, National Guard, Dan returned to Turner. Dan pur- 1973. chased the Orville Sather farm and has been en- The Kegels are active in the American Lutheran gaged in grain and livestock farming. Church of Turner. Dan is a member of the Turner On Nov. 28, 1981, Dan married Karen Lee Bau- Lions Club and Karen is a member of the Lucky man Leo, daughter of Edna Mae La Mere and Ladies Home Extension Club. They have two boys. Charles F. Bauman of Chinook. Karen was born Jan. Mark Daniel was born Aug. 7, 1983. 29, 1951, and graduated from Chinook High School Clancy Frederick was born Aug. 13, 1985. in 1969. She attended Northern Montana College. Fre[...]in Leo, Mark Kegel, Dan Ken[...]ily. L-R: Dan, Clarice, Ken , Tl 'II. t:11.:\111 . 'I .[...]r-i-.. .-..i--- .,. . ___[...]Grain Market for Past Week[...]Pri. a.:.. a-: s. w..: n..[...]Ill ... ~ tO 11,o, _ _ _ N ff N '1 N N[...]eck, llullf,1 _ _ _ , __ _ JM IN 1M IN IN ' JIT from the Kegel :;-...1..!"-:L.""-" ... --[...] |
| [...]The Kellys came from a homestead in Larb Hills, south of Malta, to live on what is known as the Tom Buckley ranch in 1926. Henry spent most of his time farming and Minnie "Granny" was a wonderful cook and housewife. She did lovely handiwork and was a friendly outgoing person. The family moved to Har- lem and lived in a house on the old highway and then Henry and Minnie Kelly. in the Jessen Apartments. Henry passed away in[...]she passed away in November 1965. Both are Henry Kelly buried in the Harlem Cemetery. The Kellys were[...]members of the St. Thomas Catholic Church. Henry M. Kelly was born on March 15, 1875, in The Kellys raised two sons. Ameretta, Mike, Jack. River Falls, Wisc. to John James and Anna Hayes John J. married Ameretta Granger and died Feb. Kelly. On May 30, 1906, Henry married Minnie Dryer 27, 1983. He is buried in Orofino, Idaho. at Mapes, N.D. Minnie was born on Sept. 27, 1884, Leroy V. lives in Walla Walla, Wash. Leroy is Jack Kelly to Mary Woolrich and Leonard James Dryer in For- retired from the U.S. Army Corps of Engineers.[...]John J. "Jack" Kelly was born March 24, 1911, at[...]Michigan, N.D. He is the son of Minnie Dryer and Meade Kennedy[...]Henry M. Kelly. He married Ameretta Granger on[...]Sept. 9, 1933 at Havre. She is the daughter of Susie Robert Elgin Meade Kennedy was born Apr. 23, years of his life he spent most of his time in Havre Fleming and William H. Granger, Sr. She was born 1866. He came to Harlem in 1892 and married where he had several business enterprises. March 27, 1912 at Harlem. Josephine Everett, a sister of Tom Everett. She was Josephine died in 1909 and he married Grace Jack came to Harlem in 1926 with his parents. born March 6, 1864 in Kansas. Ford on Jan. 23, 1916. He passed away following a They were farmers. Ameretta was nine months old Meade was an instrumental factor in the upbuild- heart attack on June 20, 1917, at age 51 . Grace when her parents bought a home in Harlem. ing and development of the valley. He was county passed away on Dec. 3, 1969 and is buried at For- Jack and Ameretta are both graduates of Harlem commissioner of Chouteau and Blaine counties, and rest Lawn in Glendale, Calif. High School. He attended mechanical school at Fort a director of the First National Bank in Harlem and Josephine and Meade had one son. Benning, Ga. Ameretta attended two years at the Havre. He had a ranch southwest of Harlem which Everett W. was born at Eldorado, Kan. and came University of Minnesota School of Cosmetology. was one of the largest valley farms under irrigation. to Harlem with his parents. He married Allison Hol- They lived on Main Street in the old Lovelace He owned the Kenwright addition in Havre and con- ford. They lived at Seaside, Calif. and he died at his Building and had the first beauty shop there. They tributed the site for the Kennedy Deaconess Hospi- home there on July 28, 1962. lived 19 years beside W.J. Lawr. tal which was named in his honor. The last couple of Jack was past American Legion and V.F.W. com-[...]mander. He was Master of Masons and a past Pa-[...]tron of the Eastern Star. Joseph L. Kenny[...]Jack retired from the U.S. Army Corps of Engi-[...]neers in 1973. Joseph L. Kenny is the son of Francis V. Dailey in 1970 as a Chief Warrant Officer 4. Jack died Feb. 27, 1983 and is buried in Orofino, and Joseph P. Kenny. He was born on Sept. 30, Joe and Doris were divorced in 1970. Then he Idaho. Ameretta still lives in Orofino. 1920 at Chinook. He married Doris Hobbs, daughter married Sylvia Long on July 14, 1972. They current- Jack and Ameretta had three children. of Lydia and Gordon Hobbs, on Jan. 5, 1946 at ly reside at Pleasant H[...]l Phyllis married Frank Parsons. They reside in Harlem. bus in Concord, Calif. since 1973. Walla Walla, Wash. She is a stenographer. They farmed in the Milk River Valley in 1945-46. Joseph and Doris have two children. Karen Barrier is an L.P.N.at the Deaconess Hos- They then moved to Great Falls. Linda married Mark Gordon. They reside at Van- pital in Spokane. Wash. Joseph served in the U.S. Army Air Corps from couver, Canada, where she is an adult education William Michael is a technical tester of welds. 1939-45. He served in Europe and the Mediterra- coordinator. nean. He was recalled to active duty in 1950 and Michael is vice president and comptroller for served in England, Hawaii and Viet Nam. He retired Gaspo Enterprises in Honolulu, Hawaii.[...]William E. Kern was born in Decatur, Ind., on Jan.[...]21 , 1865. He married lzora Hunter in Elkhart, Ind.[...]The family came to Montana from Mohall, N.D.[...]In 1913 he filed a claim on the Big Flat near[...]present day Hogeland. He built a unique house,[...]according to daughter, Marie. II was only a 10 by 12 Joe Kenny family. L-R:[...]space. He hung full sized bed springs on the two Helen; Front Row: Frances,[...]on the walls during the day and let down to sleep[...]four people at night. William and lzora with the two[...]younger children slept in the house while the older[...]boys slept in a granary on the place.[...]The family traveled by horse and wagon to Har- Joseph P. Kenny[...]lem or Turner for supplies. In the fall of 1913 the[...]homestead was contested. The land locator, Chris Joseph P. Kenny was born in Enterprise. Ont .. Frances died In December 1951 . Joesph moved Kemp, had located the Kerns on land that others Canada on Aug. 25, 1873, the son of Patrick and to Spokane then Kalispell. He died in June 1958. had located on first. The family lost that home. Ellen Kenny. He married Frances V. Dailey Sept. 25, They are buried in Great Falls. The family then moved to a house on one of 1909 at Great Falls. She was born April 10, 1888 to They had six children. George Powell's ranches about 15 miles north of Thomas and Margaret Dailey at Morris, Minn. M[...]Great Falls High School Cle Elum, Wash. She is a retired nurse. In the spring of 1914 William filed on another in 1907. She was in the top 10 of her class. Frances marrie[...]d Turner. Joe came west at an early age. He worked as a at Spokane. Wash. She is a retired teacher. William died Sept. 28, 1949. lzora died in 1918. cowhand and ranch hand around the Chinook and Helen married Harold Simons. They reside at They are buried in the Harlem Cemetery. Savoy areas. Phoenix, Ariz. She is a retired bookkeeper. William and lzora had five children. Frances arrived by train to teach. She taught at Joseph L. married Dori[...]Boyd of Alhambra , Calil. the Coburg school from 1907-09. She boarded with Long, -Joe and Sylvia live at Pleasant Hill, Calif. He Cecil married Sarah Hunter. He died in August the Frank Kaluza family at Savoy. She taught school retired from the Air Force. 1966. north of Savoy during World War I. Bernard married June Fortier. They reside in Mis- Ralph of Branford, Conn. After their marriage, Joseph and Frances home- soula where he Is a carpenter. Wayne o[...]Marie married William Edgar Sheppard. who is until 1934 when they moved west of Savoy on the Livermore, Calif , where she works for the telephone deceased Marie lives in Lewistown Fort Belknap Indian Reservation. company. 388 |
| [...]Peter and Mary Kiedrowski Frank Kiedrowski is the son of Mary Gabrich and where Allan is employed at the Burlington Railroad Peter F. Kiedrowski. He was born June 16, 1924, at and Janice works for Montana Power. Peter Kiedrowski Hogeland. He married Lorraine Cichosz, daughter of Fred married Darla Freisen. Fred is employed by Elizabeth Matter and Leo Cichosz, on July 31 , 1945, Burlington Northern and Darla is a bookkeeper for Peter F. Kiedrowski was born Sept. 9, 1884, at at Hogeland.[...]Trempealeau, Wisc. He married Mary Gabrich on Frank took over the farm his father homesteaded. Dan resides in Havre and is employed by the Jan. 20, 1913, at Pine Creek, Wisc. During the winter they lived in Havre so their children Black Butte Golf Course. They came to Montana in 1913 by train, sleigh could attend school there. In the summer they re- Kevin married and later divorced Peggy Smith. and wagon and homesteaded on the Big Flat. There turned to the farm. He is a salesman for the Exercise Club at the apart- were lots of hard times and they learned to take the They currently reside on the farm one mile south ment house where he lives in Seattle, Wash. sweet with the bitter. of the old homestead. Becky married Jeff Walker. They reside in Federal Peter was a member of the Hogeland School Frank and Lorraine have seven children. Way, Wash. Jeff draws blue prints for commercial Board, serving 15 years as chariman. He was the Larry married Judy Seel. They reside at Great buildings. Becky manages a K-Mart store in Bell- head of the Red Cross on the Big Flat. Falls where he is in the U.S. National Guard. view.[...]After their children were married, they retired from Janice married Allan Fisher. They reside at Havre Kelly is a sophomore at Turner High School. the farm and Frank took over for them. They moved[...]to Chinook in 1946. Peter did carpenter work for his Oliver Killam[...]Mary died Oct. 6, 1949. Oliver Perry Killam was born in 1880 at Chelsa, They had four children. Mich. Oliver came to Froid in 1911 and to Turner in[...]y married Gerald Brummer. They reside 1912 where he filed on his homestead across the[...]Margaret married Marvin Alcorn. She is de- Edith Elvira Hetzel was born Nov. 6, 1877, in ceased. Almon, Wis., to Mary and M.R. Hetzel. Edith came[...]Hubert married Carmen Cox. They reside at to Montana with her mother in 1910 where they both Acampa, Calif. filed on homesteads about five miles south of the[...]Frank married Lorraine Cichosz. They lived on present town of Turner. This homestead was to be the family farm north of Hogeland. Edith's until her[...]In 1951 Peter married Dorothy Jolliffe. He died in After a short courtship Edith and Oliver were mar- 1971 and Dorothy died in February 1986. ried at Chinook on Nov. 6, 1913. Peter and Mary are both buried in the Kuper Me- Oliver began one of the early day shelterbelts,[...]onsisting of many lilac bushes which still bloom. He enjoyed raising cattle and at one time drove a freight outfit pulled by horses. Edith, a small woman, played the piano and sewed a lot. She selected the name for and became a charter member of the O.D.O. home demonstration club. Edith remained an active member of this club. The O.D.O. is the Oliver and Edith Killam oldest continuously active home demonstration club in Blaine County. Edith died in April 1959 and Oliver died in May 1964 Both are buried in the Turner Cemetery. Oliver and Edith raised two sons. Jesse Kimmel Roger James was born in April 1915 and died Jesse Lewis Kimmet was married to Lydia L. Feb. 25, 1980. House. He worked on the Snake Butte Project and Oliver Arthur "Art" was born Oct. 16, 1917. was killed while working there in 1938. After Oliver P. died Arthur bought Roger's[...]Jesse and Lydia had four sons. the homestead and lived there until his death on Jease L. Kimmel lives in Corpus Christie, Texas. June 15, 1985.[...]Tom M . Kimmel Is living In Sasoon, Gahl. Jamee Kimmel resides in Corpus Christie, Tex- Pat Kimmel[...]Patrick M . Kimmel makes his home in Turner Patrick Kimmel. son of Jesse Lewis Kimmel and Lydia married Tolbert E Shaw They moved to a Lydia L House came to Harlem in 1935. He was ranch south of Turner with her sons. Tolbert died In born in Wood Lawn, Ill. and attended grade school 1951 Lydia now reS1des at the Grande Villa in Chi- In Wolf Point. nook. Lydia and Tolbert had one daughter Jeanette Smetana was born to Elsie Sikera and Sophia R. Hendrick lives In Shelby. Jerome Smetana at Wanachee. Wisc. Before[...]ck. Jeanette taught school north of Havre. Pat and Jeanette live on the ranch near Turner with their four children. An[...]Lydia and JeH Killam Timmy[...] |
| [...]John Kinzel was born June 22, 1922, in Kimbal,[...]Neb. to George and Amelia Kinzel. The family lived[...]in Nebraska and Worland, Wyo. before coming to[...]Montana. The Kinzel family lived in Townsend and[...]Zurich before settling on the farm west of Harlem in[...]John graduated from Harlem High School and[...]married Miriam Deppmeier on March 7, 1947. in[...]Havre. Miriam was born on Jan. 2, 1928, in Havre to[...]George and Doris Deppmeier. Miriam graduated[...]and Miriam moved onto the Kinzel family farm west[...]of Harlem and have lived there ever since. John is[...]engaged as a farmer and a mechanic. Miriam works[...]at the Security State Bank as a secretary and is a ABOVE: L-R: Bob Mount, Dick King , Richard King in housewife. the pickup; AT RIGHT: Sam King. John and Miriam raised four children.[...]Yvonne Marlene was born Dec. 1, 1949, and Dick King[...]married Mark Rasmussen on June 6, 1971. They live[...]on a farm near Hogeland. Richard "Dick" King was born June 30. 1889 at Pony Hill Cemetery. Randall Stuart was born May 6, 1952, and mar- Fort Belknap to Sam King. Dick later married Phoebe Bell Stiffarm. He died in ried Patricia Townsend on July 30, 1977. Randy Cora Belle was the first daughter of Olive Bennett 1975 and is buried at the Fort Belknap Cemetery. lives and works in Harlem. Pat taught school in and Wind Chief.[...]so passed away. Harlem and is now a housewife. They lived at Fort Belknap where he was a federal Cora Belle and Richard had four children. Dale Howard was born July 5, 1955. and lives in weather observer for 35 years. He was a tribal coun- Serena married George LaRoque[...]n. They cil chairman at various times and was a delegate of Richard Jr. was killed in WWII. were married April 9, 1983. Dale works for the Pro- the reservation to the B.I.A. offices in Washington, Bob married Mona Werk. duction Credit Association in Lewiston, Idaho. D.C.[...]y Fleury. Carla Faye was born July 29, 1962, and lives in Cora Belle died Feb. 2. 1950. She is buried at the Harlem. Carla married Rodney Becker on July 11 ,[...]George Kinzel George John Kinzel was born April 15, 1885, at Warenburg, Russia to Anna Margaret and John Henry Kinzel. George married Amelia Hartwig in AT RIGHT: 1910 at Warenburg. Amelia is the daughter of Peter George Kinzel[...]family. L-R Back While hving in Russia George and Amelia engaged Row: George, Jr., in farming and carpentry. Friends who lived in the Walter, George United States sent money for the fare to travel by Sr., John, Henry; ship to the U.S. George and Amelia came in 1913. Front Row: After their arrival, George worked in a railroad Minnie, Emma, roundhouse and laid tracks. George then went back Bertha, Mollie, to farming In various states: Nebraska, Colorado. Sarah, Juanita W1scons1n, Wyoming and finally Montana. George Irene, Helen. eventually bought a farm four miles west of Harlem from Roy Colgrove in 1934. Both George and Ame- lia were well educated for the day. having finished eight years of schooling in Russia. This was equiv- alent to twelve years in the United States. George was registered for the armed services for the United Bertha married Rueben Donis. She died Sept. 3, Sarah married Bernard Wold. They live in Mis- States during World War I 1983.[...]soula. George passed away on July 17, 1961 , and Ame- Mollie married Otis Tangen. She lives in Harlem. Walter served in the military during World War II. lia passed away on April 24. 1937. Both are buried Emma married Lester Rollog. She died in 1986. He married Doris Anderson. He sets up mobile In the Kuper Memorial Cemetery near Chinook. George Jr. served In the Army during World War homes and lives in Missoula. George and Amelia raised 11 children. II. He Is a carpenter and lives in Twin Falls. Idaho Helen married Pete Tangen. She passed away on Minnie married Art Shaffer She is retired and with his wife. Betty. June 13. 1983. hves In Havre. John marned Mariam Deppmeier. He Is a me- Juanita hves in Great Falls where her husband. Henry married Esther Marker. He passed away chanic and operates Harlem Repair. They hve on a Garland Winter, Is a mechanic. Nov. 16, 1964.[...]James J. Kipp, son of Mr. and Mrs. Joe Kipp, was T AV and KIP ranches. Besides raising cattle, they[...]born on July 15, 1891 at the Old Agency (Glacier raised many Shetland[...]No rodeo was complete without Jim as their roper[...]father. Joseph Kipp, erected trading posts at and pickup man. He was a member of the Harlem Fort Benton. Union N D., was a scout for the U.S Milk River Riders Saddle Club. the Malta Saddle[...]Calvary against Chief Joseph's retreat; and owned Club. the Little Rockies Kid Curry Trail Riders and and operated the old Kipp Trading Post near Brown- the Little Rockies Historical Society.[...]The park at the Fred Robinson bridge was named Jim Is the great-grandson of the ong1nal James after James Kipp. He died March 23. 1956 and Is Kipp. historical character In Montana's early years buned in the Peaceful Hillside Cemetery at Lan-[...]Jim was raised and hved his entire hie In Montana. dusky On July 6. 1912 Jim married Octav1e Jones. A year after Jim passed away Tav1e moved to Tav1e was born Nov 14. 1889 in Rapid City. SD Hays to be near her grandchildren. She spent her[...]After moving from one place to another. including last few years at the Harlem Rest Home and passed the Fox Ridge Cheyenne Reservation: she moved to away Feb. 9. 1976 and was buried beside her hus-[...]Montana with her family In 1911 band. at Landusky[...]Jim and Tav1e homesteaded at the mouth of Cow Besides a couple of grandchildren Tav1e and Jim Creek on the Missouri River In the year 1913 They ra ised four children.[...]hved In everything from a log-front dugout to a log Joe cabin to a house They moved to Lodgepole and Cecil James Kipp and The Boy making aigna. lived there for 12 years. Their ranches on the Mis- Jim souri and in the Little Rock ies were known as the Leana Lahr 390 |
| [...]Mary Klepzig Frank Kirscher was born in 1889. He remained Mary Frances Eaves was born Dec. 18, 1899, the dren were nearly grown and the boys were in the single. In 1913 he came from Ontario to homestead oldest daughter of Tom and Alice Eaves, in Chat- service. Mary cooked in local cafes and was eager south of Hogeland. He was related to the LaPortes field, Minn. She came to Montana with her family by to lend a helping hand to anyone in need. of the Big Flat. emigrant train in 1917. Her parents took up home- She later married Ed Parks. They made their He raised registered Hereford cattle and later steads near Rattlesnake, south of Chinook. Her fa- home in Harlem. She died in 1972 and is buried In farmed north of the Brockway place. The place is ther had died in 1909 and her mother, Alice had the Harlem Cemetery. now owned by the Zellmers. married James Boadle. James hauled lumber and The Klepzlg children are: In 1958 Frank moved into the New England Hotel supplies, from Chinook, to build a home. Bill married Verna Lemon and lives In Great Falls. in Harlem. He died in July 1962 and is buried in the Mary married Allan Klepzig and lived in the Chica- Hugh married Mona Wilson and resides in Cut Kuper Memorial Cemetery near Chinook. go area and later in Missouri. They returned to Mon- Bank. tana in 1935. Allan died in 1942. Mary's three chit- Shirley is deceased. Frank And Banks Kiser ABOVE LEFT: Pauline Klindworth in 1979. Carl Klindworth children in 1929: Carl Klindworth family. L-R Seated: Paulina, Carl; Standing: Carl Klindworth Dean Klindworth -[...]Carol graduated from Harlem High School in 1976[...] |
| [...]Standing: Kathy, ABOVE: Henry Klindworth family. LEFT: Kat[...]erman Klindworth Herman F. Klindworth was born Nov. 17, 1891 in Fessenden. N.D. to Henry and Mary Klindworth, Orde/1 Klindworth[...]me from Germany. His first grade teacher had to bribe Herman with pennies to speak English. Ordell Klindworth is the son of Carl and Pauline they moved to Harlem during the school year after In 1914 he homesteaded 35 miles north of Harlem Beck Klindworth. He was born Oct. 12, 1916, at the Hogeland School closed. and two miles south of the Canadian border near Harlem. He lived with his parents on their original Ordell took office as a Blaine County Commis- other family member[...]ended Prairie Rose School, Silver sioner in January, 1979, a position he still holds. At Herman joined the Army First Division in 1917, Bow School and graduated from Hogeland High that time his son, Duane, began taking over the going to France. He served in every major bat11e and School in 1935. Before World War II he owned the farming . as part of the Army of Occupation in Germany. Alter OK Garage in Hogeland, leaving in January 1942 to The Klindworths have three children. his return Herman purchased his sister Kate's home- enter the Army. During the war he served in the Duane, farming, lives north of Hogeland and is stead shack. This shack was to become the bunk Pacific, spending nearly two years in Australia. After married to Carol Hay. house. returning home in June 1945 he began to farm with Daryl, married Margaret Hollenhorst and lives in In 1926 he married Lucile Easbey, daughter of Mr. his da[...]Fargo, N.D. They both are employed at the North and Mrs. Charles Easbey. She was a teacher at On June 23, 1953, he married Virda Harmon, Dakota Experiment Station connected to the Uni- Prairie Rose School, two miles from Herman's place. daughter of William and Gladys Harmon, at Bain- versity. Herman served as the school clerk. ville, Mont. Virda had been a teacher in the Hoge- Kathryn married Lowell Long, Jr. They live in Herman and Lucile farmed and raised cattle. In land High School the previous year. They took over Havre where t[...]rthern Montana 1968 they sold their land to son, Dean. In 1969 the farm and continued living there until 1970 when College and working. Herman and Lucile purchased a home in Polson, where Lucile still resides. Herman passed away in January 1980. Art Klingler Lucille and Herman had one son. Dean married Wanda Strzelczyk. They now reside Arthur P. Klingler was born Sept. 16. 1892, at in Moses Lake. Wash. Norwood, Minn. When he was two, his folks moved to Wyndmere. N.D.. where he finished school and studied telegraphy. In 1912, he came to Cotton- Carl Klungland[...]steaded. Carl Lars Klungland, the son of Elsie and Lars Art started work with the Great Northern Railroad Klungland. was born on Feb. 28, 1893, at Stavang- in Harlem. In 1916 he opened the depot as agent at er, Norway. Carl traveled to the U.S. by ship in 1911 . Savoy, a job he held until 1956, when the depot was Carl served during World War I in France as part of closed. the transportation unit. Carl homesteaded south of In 1919 he was married to Nellie M. Russell. of Chinook. Harlem. She was working at Lake Mercantile. Carl wed Erma Rafter. daughter of Elsie and Wil- He served in the U.S. Air Corps. as radio operator, liam Rafter. on Feb. 27, 1926, in Chinook. They in World War I and returned to Savoy as agent.[...]Art and Nellie Klingler in 1949. bought the experimental farm. owned by R.V. Bot- In the early 1930s Art sold King radios, and Alla- tomly. The farm was three quarters of a mile south of din lamps. Several of his friends joined him and they the Wing School between Hogeland and Turner. The had a dance band and played for local dances. Arline married Ed Baker and lives at Savoy. farm had the first hand-dug well and people would He acquired a bit of land and tried his hand at Bernice married Norman Mavencamp and lived come to haul water. Carl and Erma raised their chil- farming and had a few sheep and cattle. The Klingler at Saco where she passed away in 1960. dren there. home is one of the original ones still standing, much Barabra married Bob Arpin and lives in Boze- Carl worked on the W.P.A. , helped on Lake Bow- of it he built. man. doin and also helped put in the power line from Nellie was active in community affairs, collecting Helen married Leroy Christensen and lives in Chi- Dodson to Harlem. In 1944 Carl and Erma moved for Red Cross, March of Dimes, and Cancer, a dis- nook. into Harlem. renting their farm to their son-in-law, ease that was later to take her life. Card parties and RuHell is married to Helen Norberg and lives in Kenneth Hansen. dances were held at the school to raise money for Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia. Carl passed away in 1960. Erma passed away in various organizations. She was also active in the Thelma Ann died at the age of five and is buried 1975. Both are buried in the Harlem Cemetery. Democratic party and served as Blaine County com- in the Harlem Cemetery. Carl and Erma had five children. mittee woman for several years. The Klinglers are buried at the Harlem Cemetery Elsie Louise married Kenneth Hansen. Elsie is a Art and Nellie had six children. beside their daughter. widow and lives in Harlem. Betty Darlene Campbell is a homemaker and Carl Klungland family in 1956. L-R lives in Havre.[...]Standing: Betty, Dale, Carol, Elsie; Carol Ermaine Newbauer lives in Great Falls[...]Seated: and is assistant vice president of Great Falls Federal[...]Erma, Savings and Loan.[...]Cart. Carl Dale married Vonnie Anderson and lives in Harlem. Dale works as janitor at the Harlem elemen-[...]Carl tary School. Vonnie works for the Montana Power[...]Betty (on Gloria Rae married Clifford A. Mummey Jr. and[...]bike), Elsie. lives in Boulder, Clifford works in road construction. Gloria is a homemaker. 392 |
| [...]Dale Klungland is the son of Erma Rafter and Carl until 1973. Vonnie began working at the Montana Klungland. He was born on Dec. 3, 1939, at Harlem Power Company, where she is presently employed. in Elsie Rafter's house. He married Vonnie Ander- Dale is employed by the Harlem Grade School as a son. daughter of Ann O'Leary and Clause Anderson coustodian and bus driver. He Is a member of the on Dec. 14, 1963, at Harlem. Vonnie was born on Harlem Fire Department and has served on the[...]Dale farmed on his folks farm 20 miles north of They have three children, who are active in sports Harlem and also worked for his borther-in-law, Ken- including basketball, football, swimming and skiing. ny Hansen, part-time. In 1961 he was drafted into Wendy Sue is a 1986 graduate of Harlem High the U.S. Army and served two years, 18 months of School. She is majoring in medical technology at which were spent in Munich, Germany. He was dis- college. She was born March 24, 1967. charged in November 1963. Scott Dale attends Harlem High School. He was After their marriage, Dale and Vonnie lived in Har- born April 22, 1969.[...]lem where Vonnie worked at the Security State Stacey Allen attends Harlem High School. He Dale Klungland family. L-R Standing: Stacey, Bank and Dale continued to farm. February 1966 was born Jan. 7, 1971. Wendy, Scott; Seated: Dale, Vonnie. they moved to the Hansen farm. They resided there George Kneedler family: L-R Standing: Jennie Lee, Ruby, Willis, Don Knutson family in 1969. L-R Sealed: Don Jr., Helen, Don Sr., |
| Dale Kocher Dale and Peggy Kocher moved to Harlem in 1971, where they started K & K Construction, a land- leveling business. Peggy also worked at Parks Home Center. After suffering a heart attack. Dale sold his heavy equipment and built an auto repair shop, Harlem Repair. on the north side of Harlem. Peggy went to work at the Hub Clothing Store. A fter the owner, Kermit Rasmussen, died in 1981 the Kochers purchased the store. Dale and Peggy enjoyed hunting and were in- volved in the Rod and Gun Club, enjoying many good times at the Harlem Trap Range. Their Model A Ford, which Dale had restored was often seen at weddings and barbecues. Dale was a veteran of the Korean Conflict and a member of the VFW Club. After Dale died in 1983 Peggy has continued to operate the clothing store. Peggy is presently secretary of the Rod and Gun Club, secretary of the Harlem Business Associaton and a member of the American Lutheran Church. The Kochers have one daughter. DeAnn married Phung Truong and lives in Van- Dale and Peggy Kocher about 1978. couver, Wash.[...]Homesteader. school teacher. World War I veter- an, Red Cross affiliate, credit union organizer - put it all together, add a dash of musical ability and we begin to see an outline of the life of a man in our community who went on his way quietly and whom we knew as Otto Kopp. As a young man of 21 he came to Montana in 1913 from St. Louis, Mo., where he was born in July 1892 and attended school. He took up a homestead six and one-half miles north of Savoy, his land join- ing that of his parents, William and Ida Parker Kopp. His father had come in 1910 and his mother arrived somewhat later. He had an aunt and uncle in Har- lem. Mr. and Mrs. Sam Parker, who operated the Harlem Meat Market; they had come in 1904 to take up a homestead east of Savoy. Mrs. Parker was a leader of a community dance band and when Otto Otto Kopp on Aug. 23, 1966. Otto Kopp in the 1950s. visited them here in 1908 he played for dances at Sadler's Hall in Harlem with Ed Fox playing the and the year was 1914. The next term, 1915-16, he of Chinook. They were badly in need of help and violin. Later when he came to stay, he and Art taught at the Bowerman School at Coberg. Otto went to the Red Cross at the county seat OIJ Klingler played for dances in and around Savoy, with Otto was drafted into the Army in July 1918 and their behalf. As a result he was asked to work with Art playing violin and Otto the piano. Otto also en- served for one year. the Red Cross and was affiliated with that organiza- joyed dancing and he and Claude Lemmon would In 1922 he taught school at the Pioneer School tion for over thirty years. often hitch a horse to a single buggy and drive north of Chinook. Continuing down through the Through his efforts the East Blaine Federal Credit however many miles it was to the Saturday night years, he taught at the Hydro Schoof, the New Hope Union came into being. It operated successfully for a "hop" . School near Chinook, Raglan Bench at Leroy, the good many years under his direction. Otto raised cattle on his farm. Following his moth- Petrie Schoof north of Turner, the Cherry Patch ft has been learned from Mrs. Venus Bardanouve er's death he left the farm and moved into Harlem. Schoof in the Hogeland area and the Sprague that the idea that grew into the Galilean Book Store, He sold his cattle soon after that, but kept his land Schoof in the Chinook vicinity. In 1932 and again in was originally his. until shortly before his death. 1943-44 he taught at Hays Public School. The term He drove school bus on the Savoy route for Carl As a rural school teacher. Otto became well ac- 1969-70, which was his fast, he was at North Harlem Dolven for 13 school terms. quainted with the country and its people. He had Colony. Otto died in 1985 and is buried in the Harlem received his high school credits through a college It was during his years of rural teaching that he Cemetery. entrance exam and later attended college for a year became concerned about some folks new to this here in Montana. His first school was at Cow Creek community who had settled at Ragland Bench south William Kopp 394 |
| John Kowalowski John Kowalowski is the son of Casimer and Anna Kowalowski. He was born in West Prussia. He mar- ried Elizabeth Mary Olszewski. She is the daughter of Katherine Walter and John Olszewski. They came to Montana around 1910 and home- steaded. Their house was one of the first on the Big Flat. It was a two story house and used as a half-way house. People traveling from Canada to Harlem for supplies would stop there overnight. John and Elizabeth are buried in the Harlem Cemetery. They had 13 children. Anthony, Mary, Laura Ciemenski,[...]rd, Eleanor, Anna, John, Harry, Florence, Julius and Frank.[...]Michael Kramer ' Their son, Harry, lived and worked in Harlem for[...]family. Back row L- ,ears. He died March 15, 1978, and is buried in the[...]and Kelly. Front f[...]row: Michael and Carl Krass[...]Kori. Carl Kline Krass was born Sept. 14, 1892, in Fre- Lewis Krass |
| Chris Kruse Chris and Julia Kruse came from Germany around 1892 along with many other nationalities. The food coming over wasn't all that good. Chris and Julia had 13 children while still living in Germany. Chris and Julia settled in Iowa before coming to settle in Paradise Valley around 1895. The Kruse's had to remove quite a bit of scrub brush from their land. A great great granddaughter lives on the homestead now. Chris passed away in 1918 and Julia passed away in 1924. Both are buried in the Kuper Memorial Cemetery in Chinook. One of their daughters is Emma Kruse Emirson. Carl Kuehni family in 1981. L-R: Carol, Carl and Pearl Kuehni Sharon, Pearl, S[...]Carl Kuehni Charles Bryan Kulbeck is the son of Ardele Berg Carl Kuehni was born Jan. 22, 1900, to Christ and rent. They wanted to see if they could make a living. and Knute Kulbeck. He was born April 1, 1959. at Elizabeth Kuehni in Switzerland. Carl came to the Carl and Pearl moved off the farm in October 1965 Havre. He married Julie King. daughter of Ramona U.S. and settled in Wisconsin with his parents. Carl and into Harlem. Werk and Robert King on Feb. 26, 1983, at Coeur d' completed grade school in Paoli, Wis. He married Carl passed away on Feb. 9, 1978. and is buried Alene. Idaho. Beatrice " Pearl" Drake on June 30, 1930. Pearl was in the Harlem Cemetery. Pearl still lives in Harlem. Charlie farms with his brother and father. He also born on Feb. 3. 1906, in Wisconsin to Samuel and Carl and Pearl raised three daughters. drives truck for the Vita Rich Dairy in Havre. Julie is Emma Drake. Pearl graduated from high school in Carol married James Preite and they live in employed by the Fort Belknap Education Depart- Stanley[...]l. Around 1930 Samuel Drake acquired a ranch Sharon married Robert Potter and they live in They reside on a farm southwest of Harlem. south of Harlem along the Milk River. In 1934 Carl Auburn , Wash. They have two children living at home. and Pearl moved from Wisconsin onto the ranch Sandra married Don Clement and they live in Edward Michael because the renter was behind two or three years Federal Way, Wa[...]ABOVE: Knute and Ardele in Tim and Tana in[...]Knute Ku/beck Tim E. Kulbeck is the son of Ardele and Knute Knute Kulbeck was born June 26, 1926, and the Harlem School Board for many years and is on Kulback. He was born April 21 , 1960, at Havre. He raised in Havre, moving to Harlem in 1947. He has the Harlem Ditch Board. married Tana Harrison, daughter of Nettie and Frank been involved in farming and the dairy business all of They have three children, all of whom graduated " Mick" Harrison, on March 26, 1983, at Harlem. his life.[...]from Harlem High School. Tim is employed on the family farm . Tana is the He married Ardele Berg. They reside at their farm Terry is employed by the S.R.S. in Helena. business manager at the Blaine County Activity west of Harlem and commute to Havre where they Charles married Julie King and farms at Harlem. Center at Harlem. operate the Vita-Rich Dairy. Knute was a member of Tim married Tana Clark and farms at Harlem. They met while Tana was attending Northern Montana College in Havre. She brought with her one son from a previous marriage, Justin Clark. They[...]Gottfred Kuntz Gottfred Kuntz was born Aug. 7. 1886, in Russia. He came to the U.S. as a young boy. Lydia Schmidth was born Feb. 12, 1892, in Dureka , S.D. They were married Dec. 12, 1908. They came to Montana in 1917 and farmed in Chapman. nor1h of Malta. They later came to Har- lem, moving to Wagner, and returning to Harlem in[...]ttfred, Christine, AT RIGHT: Lydia They were members of the Lutheran Church. Lyd-[...]and Gottfred Knutz. ia belonged to the American Legion Auxilary and was a Gold Star Mother. They had 14 children. Ludwig married Vina Ohlerking. He is deceased. Carol Tobias resides In Kalispell. Christine Wallevand Wastweet resides in Hen- Rebecca Nitz resides in Helena. Esther Mirich lives in LaSalle, Colo. ning, Minn.[...]rg resides at Columbia Falls. Melvin is deceased. Jacob resides at Harlem. Edward died in World War II. Lillian married Clarence Olson and lives in Har- Martha Torkelson makes her home at Portland . Reuben " Don" lives in Chester. lem. Ore.[...]Arthur lives in Glendive. Leonard lives in Walla Walla. Wash. 3% |
| [...]Jake Kuntz family. LEFT: Jake and Mary. ABOVE: in 1954. Clockwise: Jack,[...]uben, Elaine, Evelyn, Richard, Charlotte, Clarice and mother Mary in the center. Jake Kuntz |
| [...]eated: Sandra, John Lacox family in Feb. 1944. L-R Standing: Beverly, Floy, Dean, Aaron, Florence, Hazel; Ruth, Sylvia; Standing: Aaron, Dixie. Seated: John, B[...]John Lacox Aaron Burton Lacox is the son of John and Bessie John Lacox was born Oct. 27, 1884, at Nodaway, dances. He also made violins as a hobby. Lacox. He was born Feb. 16, 1923, at Nodaway, Iowa. to Amanda McMillan and John R. Lacox. He John died Nov. 29, 1954. Bessie died Jan. 10, Iowa. He married Ruth Emma Zellmer on Dec. 26, married Bessie May Miller on Jan. 7, 1915, at Cor- 1975. 1945, at Harlem. She was born Aug. 6, 1921 . the ning. Iowa. She was born July 28, 1889, at Corning. They had six children. daughter of Gertrude Schmasow and Otto Zellmer, Iowa to Mar1in W. Miller and Laura E. Hackett. Floy A. married R.W. Cannon. He is deceased at Twete. They came to Montana in 1928 in a Model T Ford and she resides in Havre. Aaron came to Hogeland in 1929 with his parents. after getting pamphlets from the Great Northern Florence I. married Elmer Snider. They reside 18 He served in the U.S. Army from 1943 to 1945. Railway telling about the new country being settled. miles north of Harlem. Aaron and Ruth currently ranch and farm on their They bought 320 acres 2 !/2 miles south of Hogeland. Hazel A. married Fred A. Allen. He is deceased. farm south of Hogeland. They returned to Iowa and rented an emigrant car to She resides at Havre. They have thr[...]haul their possessions back to Hogeland in 1929. Aaron B. married Ruth Zellmer. The[...]ugene Beck. They reside at They resided on their farm until moving to Havre in miles south of Hogeland on the family farm. Hogeland.[...]20, 1947. Dixie married Dennis Roseleip and they reside at John was a member of the school board and clerk Beverly I. married Dave Murphy. They reside at Cut B[...]at East End School and Public School in Hogeland. Vaughn, Mont. Sylvia married Fred Mohar Jr. They live at Turner. He was a musician and played for school and public J.K. LaPorte Delmar Langhei/ |
| [...]Vincent Larson was born Dec. 17, 1907, in Ber- plant. gren, Norway. He is the son of Kolben and Bertha Vince quit cutting meat in 1969 and went to work Larson. He married Helen 8. Mueller May 28, 1934, for Parks' Hardware. He retired in 1975. at Minot, N.D. She is the daughter of Charles and Helen worked along with Vince and also sold fur- Kate Mueller. She was born Nov. 5, 1912, at Carpio niture. She also found time to create many beautiful[...]Vince and Helen came to Harlem in 1949. They They are charter members of the Harlem Lutheran purchased the Locker Plant and Meat Market from Church. Bob Zander. This operation consisted of retail meat, Helen p[...]custom cutting and slaughtering. Vince also had a lives in Harlem. cattle feeding operation for a few years. In 1961 the They had two daughters. retail meat business was sold to the Merry Market Kathryn Moe resides at Lacr[...]and moved to a new location. Vince continued as Victo[...]meat department manager and operated the locker[...]Walter J. Lawr was born Jan. 11, 1881 in Ontario, patent medicine and toilet articles. In addition to Canada. He received his education in Canada and these he had fine stationery and the famous Colum- moved to Great Falls in 1900. He secured a job with bian phonographs and records. He sold the drug a pharmaceutical firm and subsequently worked for store in 1936. Vince Larson family. Back Row: Helen, Vince, various drug firms in Great Falls and Butte. Unwilling to retire, he again went into business in Kay; in Front: Vickie. Grace Dodge, the daughter of William D. and Ida Harlem, starting and operating a ladies' ready-to- Dodge, was born April 23, 1891 at Fairfax, Iowa and wear shop in 1942, which continued until 1947. came to Harlem in 1902 with her parents. They lived Walter and Grace were members of the Presbyte- where the old saddle club grounds were about two rian Church, and Grace was a member of the Ladies miles northwest of town. The family moved into town Aid and choir. and owned and operated a livery stable for many He was a member of the Algeria Shrine Temple of years, about where the city park is now located. She Helena and a 50 year member of the Montana State attended the Harlem schools and was employed at Board of Pharmacy. Grace was a charter member the post office before her marriage to Walter in 1909 and a past matron of the Order of Eastern Star. in Great Falls. At the time he was the owner and Walter and Grace entered the Harlem Rest Home proprietor of Lawr's Drug Store on west Main Street in 1968. Walter died Dec. 22, 1968 and Grace died in Harlem. Nov. 30, 1971. Both are buried in the Harlem Ceme- Walter worked at the pharmacy business from the tery. time he was a boy and was a graduate of the art of They had one son. pill mixing. He carried a complete line of drugs, Walter lives in California.[...]George Al Legge was born in Butte on Jan. 4, John Reid Legg was born in Aberdeen, Scotland 1924, the son of Mary Ann and John Reid Legg. He in 1873, his wife, Mary Ann was born in the same Albert Leinan about 1920. moved to Harlem with his parents in 1930. town on Dec. 14, 1890. George attended Harlem schools and spent three He came to the United States in 1906. She, a years in the Navy during World War II. He returned registered nurse, arrived in the States in 1919. The Albert Leinan to Harlem where he worked as a bartender. young couple were married Dec. 12, 1919 in Malta. Rita First Shoot was born in 1929 to Mollie Fish John worked in Zortman at the Ruby Gulch Mine Albert Leinan was born April 23, 1890 at Gal- Guts and Simon First Shoot. She attended school in while it was in operation. In 1912 he homesteaded chutt, N.D. He is the son of Erik and Anna Leinan. Pierre, S.D. and at the Flandreau Indian School in south of Dodson, moving to Harlem in 1930. In 1912 or 1913 he homesteaded north of Malta. South Dakota. George married Rita in 1950. They John died March 7, 1952. Mary died April 5, He enlisted in the U.S. Army on July 22, 1918 at later divorced. Rita married Richard Adams, who 1953. Both are buried in the Harlem Cemetery. Malta. He served in Germany. He remained in Ger- died in 1977. George married Georgeanne Shields, They had six children. many as a volunteer in the Army for a year after the daughter of Isabel Lodge and George Shields, in Margaret died as a child and is buried in the war. 1974. George and Georgeanne moved to Dodson Harlem Cemetery. He came to the Turner-Hogeland area and shortly before his death. Georgeanne now lives in Sarah "Sally" married Roy Flnley. She is de- worked on farms and as a mechanic. He worked on Wagner. ceased and is burled In the Kuper Memorial Ceme- threshing crews as a seperator man and followed Rita died in 1983 and is buried in The Dalles, Ore. tery near Chinook. the harvest in Montana and into Canada for many George died in September 1976 and is buned in the John Wallace lives in Harlem. years.[...]George Al died In September 1976 and is buried He was a musician who played the drums, the George and Rita had one daughter together. in the Harlem Cemetery. violin and string instruments. He would play for[...]ghter. Wallace lives in Washington. dances. Sherri married Albert Doney and later Roderick James married Elizabeth Licht and lives in Har- Albert died Aug. 13, 1959. Shawl. She lives in Harlem. lem. Elmer Leinan Mary is married. Elmer Leman was born June 8, 1895 at Galchutt, |
| [...]ur (called Art) Lemmon. wife, Matie Elliot and children, Claude and Beatrice, arrived in old Savoy by train from Indiana on Nov. 7, 1913. (See photo page 130) They rented a team and wagon and drove north five miles to the Packer homestead where they lived in their shack for a month while Art built his 16 by 25 foot house which had an A roof. Art had sold his 40 acre farm in Indiana for $7,000 so he had cash for lumber, machinery and seed to start with. He was a carpenter as well as a corn farmer. Savoy Creek supplied water most of the time. Other times water was hauled from the Milk River. Because of two good crops Art had his sister, Nora Wells, from California and Bill Shrimplin from Claude and Billie Lemmon Claude Lemmon family in 1948. L-R: Billie, Arlene, Verna, Spokane file claims. Art built their shacks, provided wedding in 1924. Bobby, Claude. them with food and cultivated and planted their acreage. When their three years were up Art bought their places. Each year became drier and there were Claude Lemmon other misfortunes. Hail, grasshoppers, army worms and tumbleweeds were among the final problems. Claude Elliot Lemmon came from Indiana to Mon- there to go to Vancouver, Wash, where he worked in The bank foreclosed and the Lemmons moved to tana in 1913 with his parents Arthur Lemmon and the shipyards during the war. They came back to Savoy and ran the Hotel until they moved to Bend, Matie Elliot and one sister, Beatrice. His parents Harlem to live and they worked one year at the Oregon, in 1923 or 1924. Art died in 1926 and Matie homesteaded five miles north of Savoy. Power Plant Ferry for Frip Ekegren. Soon after, they in 1962. Billie Eaves had come with her mother and step- went to the Cut Bank-Browning area to run cattle for They had four children. father Alice Eaves and James Beadle, five sisters Ed Seaton of[...]e E. died Dec. 24, 1976. and one brother from Chatfield, Minn, to homestead own cattle until Claude retired in 1964. Beatrice Taylor[...]30 miles south of Chinook. James Boadle died in They moved to Babb as caretakers of the McGre- Virginia married Jack Ferguson. 1923. Alice and family moved to Harlem that fall. gor Lodge, owned by Dr. McGregor of[...]inton Ealdon. Claude and Billie started married life on March 13, on lower St. Mary's Lake. They remained in Babb 1924, and lived on a farm known as the Olson place for six years. north of Savoy. They left there that fall. While on the Claude died Dec. 25, 1976 and is buried in Sun Olson place he had the help of Al Deckendorfer, River Cemetery. Billie lives in Great Falls near her Floyd and Johnnie Hader, and one other fellow. daughters.[...]Claude worked wherever he could find work. He Three daughters were raised by Claude and Billie. really was a cowboy at heart. Arlene married Rudolph Heppner and lives in Claude worked for W.P.A. during the depression, Lincoln.[...]Verna married William Klepzig of Harlem and lives The family moved a house into Harlem. They later in Great Falls. traded it for a small farm east of Harlem known as Roberta married Walter Gaethle. Walter died in the Ed Parks' place. They sold that and moved to November 1984. Walter's parents Raoul and Ruth the Hammond place in the east valley. They left Gaethle, are for[...]Booth, Colleen Ray and Jo Leo wedding in 1941.[...]Leo. Raymond Paul Leo and Joann J. Melenbrink es- tablished their home in Harlem following their mar- Jim Leo riage Nov. 20, 1941. at St. Gabriel's Catholic Church In Chinook. James S. Leo was born Jan. 31, 1921, in Harlem. Thomas Altar Society. Ray was born In Zurich on Nov. 26. 1918, to Sam He is the son of Sam and Elod1e Leo. He married Dorothy has five children by a previous marriage Leo. who came to America from Austria in 1911 and Dorothy Goodheart on Aug. 16, 1959, in Harlem. to Burl Booth. Jim helped raise the children as if they Elod1e Leonie Landyt, who came with her parents She was born April 4, 1927, the daughter of Ervin were his own. from Hennepin, Ill. Ray was raised in Harlem along and Mildred Goodheart.[...]arcia Lee. They reside at with six brothers and one sister. In 1936, at the age They attended Harlem Schools. Roundup. of 18, he followed in his father's footsteps and be- Jim worked for the Great Northern Railroad. was Harvey Booth married M1cheale Doyle. They re- gan work ing for the Great Northern Railroad. a job manager of the V.F.W. Club at Harlem, and worked side at Kent. Wash. he held until 1973 when he retired for health rea- for the State Liquor Store.[...]Jim was an airplane mechanic in the U.S. Air side at Pablo, Mont. Ray entered the U.S. Army in 1942, serving first Force. He served from 1942 to 1945 Muri Booth married Judy Mummey. They reside with the Combat Engineers and later transferred to Dorothy has been a telephone operator, clerk; at Wh1llash, Mont. the Railroad Battalion. He saw duty In Italy and and she is presently a bookkeeper for Tubbs O1I Co. Bonnie Booth married Gary Johnston. They re- North Africa before his discharge In 1945. She is a member of the V.F.W. Auxiliary and Saint side at Huber Heights, Ill. Joann was born April 13, 1913, in Holland. the second eldest of Henry and Cornelia Melenbrink. The family came to the United States when Joann was six years old and settled In the Minnesota area for one year, moved to South Dakota then to Mis- souri. Jo came to Chinook In 1941 Haul Your Grain to Savoy When Ray returned from the service they sold Shorter Haul-Good Roads-All Down Hill their town property and purchased the former Elmer Hulse farm, four and half miles west of Harlem. They WE WILL TREAT YOU RIGHT[...]A 1922 Harlem New• raised hay and livestock, including registered Black We Alwaye Have Good Coal on Hand ad. Angus cattle. They farmed from 1952 to 1973 at which time they sold the place to Brian Perkins and moved back into Harlem.[...]ST. ANTHONY & DAKOTA ELEVATOR 400 Raymond and Joann had no children.[...] |
| [...]Frank "Kit" Leonard and Liuie Kruse were mar- ried in 190 1. The Leonards spent their younger years in Thompson Falls, Mont. Liuie moved back to her parents home after Frank died in 1914. She later took a relinquishment on land north of Harlem with someone fa rming it for her. Liuie and her family later moved to Zurich. After her mothers' death Liuie moved to a ranch south of Harlem and worked as a ranch cook. The[...]Illness forced her to move to the home of her[...]she died in 1933. Frank and Liuie raised five children. Elodie and Sam Leo in 1918. Laura died in 1923. Bill moved to Kansas and died in 1980. lvo "Doc" bought a farm north of Zurich and later Sam Leo ran cows in the Hogeland area. Wesley worked as a farmhand before buying an Sam Leo was born in Austria on Dec. 19, 1894. interest in the Pub Bar in Zurich. He died in 1968. He Elodie was born to Mr. and Mrs. Peter Landuyt on served in WWII. July 27, 1898 at Hinnepin, 111. Frank Jr. served in World War 11 and currently She came to Montana with her parents and grew lives in Altrana, Kan. up on their homestead six miles west of Harlem. She attended Madras school and the Ursuline Academy. Benjamin Lewellen Sam came to the United States as a young man. He came to Montana in 1912. He spent his first year working for the Great Northern Railway Co. at Loh- Benjamin F. Lewellen married Hattie Keeney on Dec. 6, 1902. Hattie was born Aug. 29, 1880 to ABOVE: Glen Lewis and Barbara Cichosz man. In June 1913, he was made section foreman. wed in 1962. BELOW: Glen Lewis fam ily. Sam and Elodie were married Dec. 15, 1917 in A.M . and Rachel Keeney in White Bear Lake Town- ship, Penn. Ben was born in Philadelphia, Pa. Back row L- R: Glen, Barb, Wade; Front: Chinook. They made their home in the area where Cindy and Jeremy. Sam was working: Harlem, Zurich or Malta. They The young couple came to Montana in 1910 and also operated a family farm west of Harlem. Sam settled in the Kremlin area. They later located on a worked for more than SO years for the Great North- farm northwest of Harlem, moving to Harlem in ern, retiring in May 1963. Many of his sons followed 1923. in his footsteps and some are still employed by Benjamin died in May 1948 and she remained in Burlington Northern Inc., which bought Great North- Harlem until her death on March 17, 1962. They are ern Railway. both buried in the Harlem Cemetery. Sam died Nov. 24, 1963 and Elodie died July 19, They had four children. 1969. Both are buried in the Harlem Cemetery. Stella married Leonard Fouts and is deceased. Sam and Elodie raised eight children. Charles is deceased. Frank married Pauline and they live in Chinook. Al ice wed Robert Murray and lived in Monroeville, Raymond married Joann Melenbrink. They are Ohio. retired and live in Harlem. Joseph married Emma Jean Larsen and lives Peter married Evelyn and has retired from the east of Harlem railway. They live east of Harlem. James married Dorothy Goodheart. He is de- ceased and Dorothy lives in Harlem. Glen Lewis Christopher married Charlene Durand. He is re- tired and she works at Fort Belknap. Glen E. Lewis was born Oct. 21, 1939, the son of chosz. He is also an appliance repairman. Barbara Is Melvin married Paulette Vogt. He works for Burl- Nova and lval Lewis. He married Barbara Cichosz a bookkeeper. ington Northern and she works at Don's Pharmacy. Aug. 5, 1941 , the daughter of Leo and Elizabeth They have two children. Larry married Christine. He works for Burlington Cichosz.[...]Wade married Kelley Hendrickson They reside In Northern and she cooks at Debs Diner. Glen came to Montana with the harvest crew for a Great Falls. Leona married Mike Woods. She lives in Malta. few years and met Barbara. They moved to Bilhngs Cindy married Tim Hoscheid They live in Ana - alter their marriage. In 1975 they moved to Hoge- conda. land where Glen went to work trucking for Leo Ci- Frank Liddle Frank Liddle lived on Cow Creek. Frank and Tom Bronson McGuire married sisters, Genevieve and Gladys Dolan. Frank married Genevieve and Tom married Gladys. The Dolans lived three miles north of Putnam Lake which is east of the Bearpaws. When Frank and Genevieve married they moved to Cow Creek and raised cattle until he retired . Frank's son runs the ranch now. D..4.1.'1Ca:[...]ir=:i:. c.-.. u.. ----·[...]I[...]d; AT RIGHT: Ion .... JO'I - • · - -4 lllllna, THE FRENCH TRADING COrIPANY[...]G) ~€5EI3.88.&:i6S[...] |
| Herman Liese Herman William Liese was born Sept. 22, 1913, at Linda Lorraine married Tom Dupree. They re- Harlem. He is the son of Otto Liese and Libbie Clare side at Havre. She is an R.N. at Northern Montana Haas. He married Mary Belle Hay on March 11 , Hospital and he is employed by Burlington Northern 1947, at Havre. She is the daughter of Andrew Win- Railroad. trup " Dan" Hay and Edna Olivia Rich. She was born Myrna Faye married Dusty Haugen. The[...]at Turner where they farm and drive school bus. Herman attended schools at Little Jewell and Both Myrna and Dusty served in the U.S. Army. graduated from Harlem High School. Mary Belle Myrna is employed as a federal crop adjuster and attended schools in Coburg, Savoy, and graduated cooks at the Turner School. from Harlem High School.[...]John Otto married Sue Sorensen. He is em- Mary Belle served in the U.S. Navy during World ployed by Burlington[...]served in the U.S. Navy in the Phillipines and is in the They currently reside in the Turner area where U.S. National Guard. they own a farm and ranch. Herman "Fred" Frederick resides and works They have seven children. on the family farm. Florienne Rae is deceased. Gerald " J[...]. They re- Doney. They reside at Chinook. He is a policeman. side on the family farm. Dan served in the U.S. Army Francine is completing nurses training in Great Falls. in Germany. Connie is a cosmetologist.[...]Otto Liese family in 1914. Frank Lindquist[...]Otto Liese 402 |
| A crowd at the Harlem saloon in 1899. L-R: 1. Lonnie Curry 2. Wm. Hart - owner of the bar 3. Geo. " Pop" Vennum 4. Geo. Cowan - rancher[...]as an alcohohsm counselor at the lime of her death. Elmer Loose[...]. ROQer died April 20. Roger Longknife, Sr. was born May 20, 1912 In 1987. Both are buried in the Sacred Heart (High- Elmer Loose, an elderly man. homesteaded five Lodgepole. Amy Blackbird. a Gros Ventre, was born way) Church Cemetery. miles west of Hogeland. His wtfe had died before he July 14, 191 4 to George and Angela Blackbird. Amy and Roger had three daughters and one son . came to homestead They were wed in 1931 and later separated. Amy and Moms had one son. Elmer returned to Iowa The house was there m Roger attended the Fort Belknap Boarding Georgia Lee " Chena" married Kenneth Doney. 1912 and still stands. unoccupied. School. He ranched and lived In Harlm. Fort Bel- She died in 1980 Elmer had two sons. knap, Dodson, Butte and Malta. He relired in 1986 Roger Jr. mamed Katherine Whl1ecow. They Clyde married a Sorrenson. because of poor health.[...]Elmer Jr. hved at Cherry Ridge and then went to Amy attended school at Fort Belknap. Harlem Betty Jo hves in Hays Kahspell and South Dakota. She married Moms Belgarde in Beverly mamed a Gard1pee and hves In Hays. 1950 and resumed her maiden name after his death. David "Davey" Belgarde hves in St Ignatius. She worked as a dental assistant and was employed[...]Melvin F Lundberg was born arch 2. 1905. at l[...]•► Htbbing. Mmn He Is the son of John Lundberg and[...]Betsy Sundred He mam d Mabel V Peterson on 1[...]Dec. 23. 1928, at Hogeland She 1s the daughter of[...]John Peterson and Amanda Sandquist She was ! AGENT FOR- £ Pinke[...]showed up in[...]The Lundberg Post Ofl1ce/Confect1onary was a[...]community center in Hogeland[...]GaMaulced 12 years old . |
| Carl Lundeen Carl Lundeen homesteaded a mile west of the John Peterson place (now Wallace Beck place). The Silver Bow Cemetery is on his homestead. He never married; drove a Model T Ford all the years he lived on the Big Flat and had a small two story house. His German Shepherd dog would sit up just as straight in the back seat as Carl did in the front. Carl worked in the Silver Bow store, and at the Ekegren store in Hogeland. In 1944 he moved to Kalispell and opened a store. He died about 1966 and was near the age of 97. Fred Lux |
| [...]John Mahoney family. L-R: John, Lav era and Opal. Lav ern Mahoney Karl Mahns family. Standing: Arn ie and Tim. John Mahoney Tom Main |
| Don Malley Donald Malley was born in June 1915 in Omaha, Neb. In 1939 Donald married Laura Brekke in Har- lem. Laura is the daughter of Henry and Laura Brekke. Donald built , owned and operated a Shell Gasoline Station on old Highway #2 across from the potato warehouse. The Shell building has been de- molished by owner Harlan Krass. Donald passed away in 1949 due to a car acci- dent and is buried in the Harlem Cemetery. Laura still resides in Harlem. Don's half brother, Joe Baker. also lived in Harlem . Don and Laura have six children. Corrine married Doug[...]ede" married Linda Hermes. Annie and Gene Helen married Jerry Shattel. in July 1982. John married Linda L. Hay and lives in Havre. RIGHT: Janiece Donna married Merle Poore. and Jessica in[...]Katherine and Jake Marker in February 1971. Victor Mallinger[...]Jake Marker Victor Mallinger homesteaded in Woody Island Jake Marker, the son of Henry and Alice Marker, north of Pete Svendsen. They had one daughter. Gene Maloney was born in Husenback, Russia in 1890. He came She attended school at Silver Bow. He had some rig with his folks to Montana in 1909. Jake and Kather- fixed up and pulled his plow with a Model T. Eugene Christopher Maloney was born July 22,[...]ine Benner were married Feb. 5, 1911 . 1956 to Gladys Jefcoat and Jerry Maloney. Annetta[...]In 1935 the Marker family came to the Harlem Faye " Annie" Mummey was born to Mildred Jensen[...]area where they farmed on the place later owned by and Melvin " Shafter" Mummey on Aug. 19, 1955.[...]George Green, now owned by the Westervelt family. Gene and Ann ie were married June 24, 1974 in St.[...]They ret ired in 1958 and moved to Billings.[...]Two sons of the Markers, Herman and Victor are[...]Gene graduated from Turner High School in 1974.[...]well remembered here for their boxing ability. Tom He had been worki ng with his father on the farm east[...]Egbert , Kenny and Leo Hansen were trained by the of Turner. Annie graduated from Harlem High in[...]Markers. Bob Harvey and Jim Earth Boy boxed on 1973. She had been working in the Grand Theatre[...]some of the cards with the Marker boys. and Merles Confectionary.[...]In 1941 the Markers moved to Sidney. In 1959 After their marriage Annie and Gene worked var-[...]they once more moved to Billings. ious jobs in Harlem and Havre. They returned to[...]Jake died Jan. 29, 1985 and was buried in Billings Harlem where Annie went to work for the Harlem[...]Police Dept. and Gene worked at Olson Ford before[...]erine currently resides in Billings. going to Butt reys.[...]They had six ch ildren. In 1980 they moved to Shelby when Gene was[...]Herman resides in Sidney. transferred. Gene and Annie opened a store called[...]Victor resides in Sidney. the Sound Wizzard. They no longer have this busi- ness. Gene has returned to work for Buttreys and[...]William resides in Sidney.[...]Annie works for the radio station KSEN in Shelby.[...]Jessica Marie was born Sept. 2, 1974 and at- Helen married Ervin " Bud" Schilling. They live in[...]Janiece Inez was born July 9, 1982 and attends Esther Allen lives in Billings. Kindergarten. John and Lucy Marlow on July 31, 1913.[...]TN& CIOlln>RTA-.E WAV. |
| [...]Patsy, John "Butch", Eleanor and Bill Martin. Art Matter was born on Sept. 27, 1943, in Havre Mickey, Don; Front: Wilma Jean and Kathleen "Sissy". to Edward Matter and Alta Watson. Art has lived on[...]the August Matter homestead since his birth. Art[...]married Gay Truman on Dec. 20, 1969, in Harlem. Bill Martin[...]Gay is the daughter of Dorothy Peterson and Lester[...]Truman. William " Bill" Martin was born in 1904 at Pine Donald was born Feb. 23, 1937 and married Art bought the fa rm from his mother, Alta , in Ridge, S.D. to Jennie Whalen and S.R. Martin. Bill is Irene Neuman. 1974, although he had been managing the farm a descendent of Chief Red Cloud of the Ogallala Patsy was born May 3, 1940 and married Jack since 1967. Art has improved his land by installing Sioux, who opposed the opening of the Bozeman Quisno Jr.[...]John "Butch" was born April 13, 1944 and mar- taining rangeland that his father had grazing rights Bill married Eleanor "Nellie" Boe. daughter of[...]d Patsy Looby. on. Art and Gay live in the original homestead Maude Healy and Henry M. Boe. Nellie was born Kathleen "Sissy" was born Dec. 11. 1945 and is house. August Matter incorportated the homestead Sept. 18, 1913. Both worked many years for the married to Garry " Jug" McGuire. shack into the house in 1918. Bureau of Indian Affa irs. Mickey was born Sept. 13, 1947 and is married Art and Gay have three children who attend the Bill died in 1979 and is buried in the Harlem to Evelyn Griffin. Turner School. Cemetery. Nellie still lives at the Fort Belknap Agen- Wilma Jean was born Jan. 12, 1949. She died Tiaya was born March 14, 1975. cy and is retired. March 29, 1966. She is buried in the Harlem Ceme- Kamra was born March 26, 1979. Bill and Nellie had six children. tery. Cori was born March 19, 1980. Mary Ann and August Matter August Matter fa[...]L-R: Elinbeth, August , Mary Ann and Auguat Malter. August Matter |
| Ed Matter family on Nov. 19, 1966. L-R Back Row: Robert, Arthur, Edwa[...]Jim Mccann Sr. family. ABOVE: Jim Sr. and Ann's husband); Front Row (seated): Alta,[...]Kathryn on their wedding day in 1923:[...]BELOW: in 1973: Jim Jr., Kathryn, Jim Sr., Edward Mat[...]Phyllis. Edward August Matter was born on April 15, Hughes Missile Co. They live in Irvine. Calif. Jim McCann Sr. D-A-N-C-E drought damage to the range saw them return to[...]made countless loaves of bread and canned count-[...]one in the Milk River Valley. northeast of Harlem.[...]Kathryn died in 1975 and Jim. Sr. in 1977. They[...]are buried in the Kuper Memorial Cemetery in Chi- |
| [...]Sieve, Matt, Paul. Min and Jim Mccann wedding on Oct. 29, 1960. Jim McCann, Jr. Doc McCanne/[...]Anson McConnell |
| Priscilla McDaniels in 1888 John Andrew Mc[...]John McDaniels John Andrew McDaniels was born to Rachel Harlem Cemetery. Porter. She is deceased and is buried in British Schmuck and John McDaniels on May 17. 1835 in They ra ised 10 children. Columbia, Canada. the state of Virginia. He married Priscilla Eleanor Polly married C[...]. Charles never married and moved to Idaho after Johnson, daughter of Lewis and Susannah Johnson. Julia married Michael Buckley, sheriff at Fort serving in World War I. on Jan. 8, 1872 in Jackson County. Ore. Benton. Bo[...]Frank married Helen Lindsay. He is deceased On June 14, 1892. the eight member family head- William was married and was a cabinet maker in and buried in the Harlem Cemetery. ed for Montana by wagon, arriving here Sept. 7, the Spokane. Andrew married Ethel and moved to Clarkston, same year. Melonie married Charles Tubbs and is buried in Wash. after serving in World War I. John's brother, Larkin McDaniels, came to Mon- the Harlem Cemetery. Zora married Edward Walrath and lived in Havre. tana and lived with the family. John ranched until his Elva married Richard Challander and moved to Both are deceased. death on May 15. 1922. Priscilla lived In Havre until Glasgow. her death on March 23. 1941 . Both are buried in the Isabel married David McConnell and later Matt Ray McGee[...]Jay McGinnes |
| [...]Robert married Pearl Anderson in Alliance, Ohio Robwt Hale McGinness was born on Aug. 29, in 1891 . The family moved to Harlem in June 1903 1857, in Liberty, Mo. He graduated from the Liberty where Robert established the McGinness Pharma- High School and from William Jewell College in the cy. Pearl was an accomplished pianist and one of literary cou rse in 1877. Upon graduation from col- her piano students was Gladys Gamble at age five. lege he took up the study of pharmacy and devoted The original McGinness home is just east of the his life to that work. Ordell Klindworth home. Robert left Liberty on April 12, 1877, traveling up In April 1917 Robert sold the business to E.B. the Missouri River on the SS "Fannie Latrum" to Halsey. He went to Berkley, Calif. In 1918 to be near Fort Benton. The Fannie Latrum ended its first and his youngest son and his wife. Pearl passed away in only trip on July 4, 1877. Robert took the stage- 1918. coach to Helena where he was a pharmacist in his Robert and his family were members of the Pres- byterian Church of Harlem. He was a member of the Knights of Phythias and the Independent Order of[...]Odd Fellows, being secretary of the local lodge of the latter fraternity. To Robert and Pearl were born three sons.[...]Jay Anderson married Sibbie Engbloom in 191 4 at Harlem. He died April 3, 1952.[...]Robert Hale Jr. married Violet Anderson in Har- lem on May 12, 1915. Verner Marion was an English professor. He taught in Greece for many years. Verner was a fine Robert Hale Sr. and Pearl McGinnaH in 1891. pianist and passed away in the 1970s. His widow, Elizabeth, lives in Colorado. 1909 JANUARY 1909 |
| [...]Donald and Helen McGuire. Donald McGuire family. L-R Back row: Dennis and[...]Ilona McGuire, Gladys and Lyle Keister; Front Row:[...]Carol and Ray "Chuck" Harbolt. Dennis M cGuire famil[...]Laura. Donald McGuire was born Oct. 5, 1912, to Lee school board in Hogeland. Both were active in the |
| [...]Sterling McGuire family. L-R Standing: Hugh, Frances, Norman "Mac", Bert; Edna, Mac.[...]Sterling McGuire Norman " Mac" McGuire was born Sept. 28. George and Polly Graybeal McGuire lef1 Ashville, 1886, in Richman, Ky., to Sterling and Minnie Laura N.C., moving to Madison Co., Kentucky in 1866 via Norman McGuire. He came to Harlem in 1917 with Tennessee. Sterling was born Sept. 15, 1866, 1n his parents and took up a homestead in the Bear Tennessee. The McGuires moved to escape the Paw Mountains. " lawless bushwachers" who had taken over the Edna Mae Birdwell was born to Fred and Martha sou1h after the Civil War, killing and taking property. Birdwell on May 24, 1900, in the Paradise Valley The women came by wagon while the men came on area. As a young child Edna moved with her family[...]foot or horseback. One of the McGuire's sons-in-law to Boyleston, Ill.. but the Birdwells soon returned to was shot on the way. Montana. Sterling grew to manhood in Kentucky. He mar- Mac and Edna were married in 1918 and always ried Minnie Laura Norman. In 1902 the McGuires made their home in Harlem. In the early years, Mac moved to Illinois. Minnie Laura died March 26, 1916. worked at Lakes. a mercantile store that occupied and is buried in Illinois. the buildings occupied now by Don's Pharmacy and In February 1917 Sterling put the children and all 4-D Video. Mac built the International Garage. now[...]ons, mcludmg livestock, aboard run by Jim Ashton, and sold Case Machinery, Essex.[...]Sterling McGuire family in 1928 Or 1929. L-R Seated: the train and sent them to Blame County where Star and Durant cars. He spent years running the[...]sons. Bert and Hugh had come to seek homesteads. liquor store and farming. He worked for Charley Standing, Minnie, Lucy, Sterling, Edna, Ruby.[...]Sterling returned to Kentucky and married their Smith for many years running the New England Ho-[...]Moody Jackson. known as Sterling had eleven children. tel until he bought the Pool Hall. Mac bought the hall Granny Mountain. They and her son, Jennings Jack- Norman died m 1966. from Hardy Copper and ran it until his death. !he son came to Harlem where Sterling filed a home- Betty died at birth. Pool Hall was in the current Trading Post Bu1ld1ng.[...]stead south of Harlem m the Bear Paw Mountains Bert 1s deceased. Mac was a charter member of the United Brethern near Putnam Lake. Their neighbors were the Jim Hugh is deceased. Church and Edna was active in the Church Ladies Spencers, the Dolans and the Uddles. Frances Waters lives in Great Falls. Aid. Mac was a retired fireman and a member of the They sold the ranch to the Department of Interior Minnie Granger hves in Big Fork. Mont Odd Fellows Lodge. Edna. known as "Grandma in the early 1930s and ventured west to Shelton, Thomas passed away m 1954. Gert" and Mac had three children. Mac died on Dec. Wash., where Bert lived. Estella Callsen lives in Morton, Wash. 27, 1966 and Edna died on June 19. 1985. Both are Sterling died May 21. 1941 , 1n Helena and 1s Mabel Billmayer Cronce hves ,n Kahspell. buried in the Harlem Cemetery. buned[...]. Bernard W. "Bunny" who marned Beth Rich- man and lives in Harlem. Vaughn L. "Lin" who works at the school and hves in Harlem. Norma who married Ray Peterson and lives m[...]WHILJ: wi: IJlll WAITDfo ro.a on Arthur McMichael[...]OA..&AOE TO aB aun.T WE ~[...]VlCE WOU AT OOFl"I Harvey Arthur McMlchael was born April 16. 1873[...]BLACUXJ.TU &HOP, at Owatanna, Minn .. the son of Adeline Gross and[...]WE WILL SOLVE Leroy John McM1chael. He mamed Bsie Olson at .A.LL m.EOTJUQAl. Geneva, Minn. Sept. 26, 1910. She was born Feb[...]ao:ax.uu. 13, 1872 1n Geneva. Minn. They came to Harlem 1n 1914 where Arthur opened a blacksmith shop 1n partnership with his brother-in-law. James Olson . Arthur later operated the business alone The shop was sold m 1943 when he retired.[...]LEFT and During his long residence in Harlem Arthur was[...]I always active m civic and community affairs. serving[...]Harlem News as mayor of Harlem for four years, alderman for two[...]N & McGUIRE ads. terms: served on the school board and on the city pohce force. Elsie was a life member of the Garden Club and[...]Bring Your Plow Lathea with You When You served on the Harlem Park Board[...]Come to Harlem Arthur died May 26, 1951 Elsie moved to Taco- ON DOLLAB DAY ma. Wash to live with her son unlll her dealh on We Sharpeu 'Em Dec 30, 1961 Both are buned m the Harlem Ceme- tery[...]McMICHAEL fl OLSON Arthur and Elsie had one son Harvey John 1s married and lives m Tacoma.[...] |
| [...]RIGHT: Emma and Edward Mejie[...]wedding in 1919. John Meidinger family. L-R: Margaret, Anna, John E., John and Lucille. John Meidinger[...]Clayton Mejie |
| On Feb. 16, 1944 he was married to Sarah Belle Van Meter Vogt. She had three children by a pre-[...]Clyde worked in a variety of occupations during[...]his life. After his marriage in 1925 he moved to Fort Peck where he worked as a butcher. Returning to Harlem he started a dairy business and this was his livelihood for the next 25 years, 1940 to 1965, when he sold his facilities. During this time he raised hay and contracted hay put up on shares for winter feed. A completely new way of life began for Clyde as he found it impossible to remain idle. He became a bartender for the V.F.W. in Harlem. This led to the purchase of the Pub Bar in Zurich which he sold In[...]-R: Jay, JoEllen, Ruby Through all the years he kept a number of Shet- Richman, Iona, Milton.[...]Clyde died July 8, 1971 . Sarah died in March 1979. They are both buried in the Harlem Cemetery. Clyde Miller Clyde and Ruby raised four children.[...]Jay Clyde married Alice Hay. He works for Bill- Jerrald Clyde Miller was born Oct. 9. 1902 at mayer Farms and lives in Harlem.[...]Ed Miller family in 1966. L-R Front Row: Hubbard, Minn. He came to this part of Montana in Milton Joseph lives in Heppner, Ore. Everett, June, Ronald; Back Row: Mayme, Ed, 1916 at the age of 14. As a youth he worked on Iona married John Buck and lives in Baltimore,[...]Grace. farms and ranches in the north country. Later on he Md. was engaged in sugar beet farming in the valley. JoEllen married Howard Thorn and lives in Moun- On Dec. 16, 1925 Clyde was married to Ruby tain Home. Idaho. Ed Miller Ruth Southwick at the Mormon Temple in Cardston, Clyde and Sarah raised her daughter from a pre- Edward Miller was born in Omaha, Neb, Sept. 5, Alta ., Canada. To this union two sons and two vious marriage: 1889. In June of 1910 Edward came to Montana daughters were born . Ruby later married Vernon Paulette Vogt married Melvin Leo. They live in from Red Lake Falls, Minn. Edward homesteaded Richman and lives in Oregon. Harlem.[...]about 30 miles northeast of Harlem. With the com·[...]ing of the railroad in 1928 the small town of Hoge-[...]land sprang up a couple miles south of his home-[...]Ed married Mary A. " Mayme" Gardner Jan. 20,[...]1916, in Chinook. Mayme was born in Duluth, Minn.,[...]on July 23. 1893. Mayme moved 10 Montana in[...]1910 from Superior, W is., with her family. Mayme[...]filed a homestead claim on a piece of land about 10[...]or 12 miles west of Ed's place. Mayme and her[...]family were disappointed with Harlem upon their[...]arrival. The wind was blowing and whipping the dust[...]through the air.[...]Ed and Mayme spent about 50 years on the land[...]that Ed homesteaded. They engaged in farming,[...]ranching and always raised a garden.[...]Ed and Mayme sold their farm in 1964 and moved[...]to Havre. Ed passed away in 1970 and Mayme[...]passed away in 1984.[...]Four children were born to Ed and Mayme.[...]Everett lives in Havre.[...]Grace Williams lives in Havre.[...]June Stremcha lives in Havre.[...]Ronald resides near Cascade. Sandra and Fred Miller on June 25, 1966. Fred Miller |
| I Henry and Grace Miller Henry C. Miller Jack and Annie[...]and vegetables Emile G " Jack " Miller came to Great Falls by Bardanouve ranch. Jack and Annie had three children while living m |
| [...]garet, Mickey, Mac. John Roger "Jack" Miller was born Dec. 27. Darla; Front Row: Alice, Jay, Vic. 1944, in Harlem to Louisa M. Shupe and Henry Forrest ·Miller. Jack married Margie L. Hermes on July 16, 1966, at St. Gabriels Catholic Church in Jay Miller Mac Miller Chinook. Margie is the daughter of Esther M. Shan- kle and Howard W. Hermes. Jay Clyde Miller was born to Ruby Ruth South- Leslie M. "Mac" Mtller was born on Nov. 24, Jack attended school in Harlem. Jack worked for wick and Jerrold Clyde Miller. He married Allee He- 1893. to J A and Addie Miller In Hopkinton, Iowa. Buttreys Food and Tubbs Oil before working as a len Hay In 1952. She was born In 1934 to Edna Mac came to Montana In 1917 with his parents to carpenter for himself. Margie graduated from Chi- Olivia Rich and Andrew "Dan" Hay. homestead south of Chinook Mac found work in the nook High School and worked in Chinook before her Both were raised in the Harlem area. Jay currently Kevrn-Sunbursl otl helds and later on the Fort Peck marriage. Since moving to Harlem Margie has works for B1llmayer Farms on the Big Flat. They live Dam. Mac came to Harlem In 1936 and purchased worked at Frips Cafe. The V.F.W. Club and currently in Harlem. lhe Gem Cafe which he operated until suttenng a works in the kitchen at the Harlem Elementary They have four children. heart allack in 1951 School. Victor J. married Cynthia Dugan Shannon and Mac married Margaret Butler on Feb. 1. 1939, in Jack and Margie live on Harlem's north side and lives in Harlem. Vic teaches at Fort Belknap College. Greal Falls. Margaret was born on Nov. 14. 1916 lo have two children. Cindy works for the Harlem School D1Stnct. O.C. Buller In Stanford. Mont argarel earned her Bonnie R. attends Westmar College in LeMars. Pamela lives in Havre with her son. nurs,ng cerh[...]Carla married 8111 Chambers. They live in Harlem N.D., and Havre before coming to Harlem w1lh ac. Benny B. is a student at Harlem High School. where Bill works at North State Supply. In 1952 Mac became manager of lhe Grand The- Darla lives at home and attends Harlem High atre and remarned there unltl 1964 Mac was a JUS·[...]ttce of the peace from 1956 unltl his death and also[...]served as pohce magIstra1e for 13 years Highway[...]palrolmen and olher law enforcement officers al-[...]tended hrs funeral services and stood as an honor[...]Margaret worked a1 lhe Fort Bel nap Indian[...]Health Service Hospital for 25 years Margarel as-[...]s,sted Violet Buholz. Viola Nelson. Otto Kopp and[...]Juha Sadler in estabhshmg a playground for ch,I-[...]dren. The merry-go-round in lhe city park tS a mem- William Miller[...]ory of lhat hme. Margarel wor1<ed some as a school family in 1910. L·[...]nurse and ga11e home nursmg courses. R Back Row:[...]acs' oldest son. Jack and w,t Joan hv rn Shel- Henry, Lydia,[...]ac and argaret ha11 one living son Front Row:[...]Th y hv in Greal Falls here IC ey ha been a Freda, Mary Belle,[...]Slate Farm Agenl for many y ar Clyde. William Miller[...]Paul Mill r |
| Daddy Minugh Louden " Daddy" Minugh was born in Jersey City, In 1889 he became head farmer on the Fort Belk· Daddy worked for Matador Cattle Co. delivering N.J. on Oct. 16. 1860 to James Minugh and Mary nap Reservation: the following year he established a stock to Chicago by cattle cars in the teens. His Ann Cooper. store at the new Fort Belknap Indian Agency. He variety of occupations included being a freighter, a He attended public school in Jersey City, N.J. later opened a branch store at St. Paul's Mission. BIA employee, a game warden, and a business man until 16. He soon located on a ranch at the mouth of in Harlem. The original Minugh home in Harlem is In 1879 he came to Fort Benton and within the Peoples Creek on Fort Belknap Reservation near now known as the Jim Harvey home. same year to Fort Asslniboine, where he maintained Dodson. He developed a fine ranch raising cattle Daddy was appointed postmaster in Harlem in his headquarters for six years devoting himself to and horses. 1912. His son. James. was postmaster from Sep· hunting. fishing and acting as scout and guide. In 1890 he married at Dawes (now Chinook) an- !ember 1923-36. In 1884, at Fort Dunlap, he married a woman of other Gros Ventre woman. They had three children. Daddy died in 1930. Cecelia died in 1900. He is the Gros Ventre tribe. She died in 1889. In 1885 Edward. buried in Malta. they had come to Fort Belknap where he remained James married Aseneth Hatch. They had two children. four years, dividing his ti[...]Alfred married Cecilia Phares. tions and working for Thomas O'Hanlon who con- Daddy later[...]elia Ereaux, daughter of Mary Ann married and now lives in an adult care ducted the T.C. Powers post store at the fort. Legre " Curley" Ereaux and Pipe Woman. center in Malta. Alfred Minugh Katie and[...]John E. Modic was born on June 29. 1890. to[...]Tresa Kahscar and Blaz Modic in Yugoslavia. John[...]came to the United Sia es al the age of 15, under[...]the sponsorship of his uncle in Cleveland. OhJO.[...]John did odd jobs there Around 1915 John came to[...]the Hogel nd area to homestead. -418 |
| [...]Wedd ing p icture of Agnes and Louis Modic, Sr. in Belinda Kobelka, Conita Modic, Tina Carmichael, Danny, Lenny, Louis and Della Modic. 1910. Agnes and Louis in 1942. Louis Modic, Jr. Louis Modic, Sr. Ralph Modic |
| [...]Vic Modic Anton " Tony" Modic was born In 1877 In Yugos- Victor Modic was born March 14, 1930, in Cleve- lavia Tony came to the United States from Yugosla- land. Ohio. to Magdalena Zore and John E. Modic. via with his brother and nephew. Louis Modic. Tony Vic came to Hogeland when he was four months ofd. married Jennie Novak In Cleveland. Ohio. Jennie He grew up on the farm, helping out with the chores. was born In 1893. He worked at various jobs until he en tered the U.S. In 1916 Tony came to Montana to homestead on Army. After leaving the army Vic returned to farm- 160 acres 19 miles northeast of Harlem. In 1917 ing Tony sent for his wife and child. Tony was a hard Vic married Madge Besaw on Sept. 30. 196 1, at work ing gentleman and extremely proud. Tony St Gerards Church in Great Falls. Madge Is the passed away at his home In 1947 His son. John, daughter of Hope Kissee Lundeen and A.J. Besaw. con tinued to run the ranch after World War II until Vic operated the family farm from 1970 to 1975 for 1968 when the farm was sold to Louis Modic Jr his mother. In 1975 the farm was turned over to him. Jennie passed away In 1965 Both Anton and Jennie Vic and Madge hve in Harlem. are buried in the Harlem Cemetery. Bernadette was born to the couple on April 6, Tony and Jennie had only one son. 1966. She is stationed in San Diego. Calif. wi th the[...]Bernadette standing in front of Madge and John passed away In 1972 and Is buried In the U.S Navy.[...], Rudy, Fred, John, Charles, Helen. helich and Frank Mohar wed Beverly Ann F1 tzs1m- Front:[...]llie. mons. daugh ter of Ka therine Phares and Paul J F1tzs1mmons. Sr on Oct 10. 1951 Frank Mohar[...]electrician by trade They made their home In Harlem where their children attended Frank Mohar was born In Cleveland. Ohio. on Jan Helen passed away In 1952 and Frank passed school 1 t, 1896. to Joseph and Juha Mohar fn May of away in 1967. they are buried in the Harlem Ceme- 8111 passed away In November 1973 and Is buried 1919 Frank married Helen Mihelich tery In the Harlem Cemetery Ann Is employed at Fam,ly Frank attended school in Cleveland and worked Frank and Helen had 15 children West and makes her home In Harlem as carpenter Frank came to Montana In t 917 and John hved on the homestead and married Marge They raised live children filed on a homestead approximately 12 miles nor th- Mart in John died in May 1986 and 1s buried at Richard married Marcia Baker and lives In H r- east of Savoy Frank and Helen were the first couple Harlem to be married In the St Thomas Catholic Church on Helen married Andy Colwell Helen was born tn lem Marcia has her own beauty shop the B19 Flat Frank and Helen remained on the March 192 t and passed away In 1964 Kathryn married Patrick Weeres homestead and Frank worked as a carpenter In the Fred was born on June 22. 1922. and marned Diane married Gary Messerly They live In Har- fall of 1920 the family moved to Butte where Frank Armagene Schmid t Fred lives on the 819 Flat lem Gary works for Buttreys and Diane works for worked In the mines In the spring of 192 t. they Frank Jr. was born on June 29. 1924 and the school system returned to the homeste d to continue farming passed ::iway in 1982 Robert married Denise Nelson Frank worked In his spare time on the Hays Crossen Rudolph married Ruth Hau e and hves In Cahfor- Mary Louise married Thomas Contway Ranch In 1923. Frank and famtly moved to the nia[...]William E. was born Sept t2. 1927. and passed[...]away In 1973 W1lh,1m was married to Beverly Ann[...]Joseph was born ,n 1929 and pasSf'd away ,n[...]Betty married Ted Jen ,ns and lives ,n Vernal.[...]Richard was born In 1932 and passed away[...]Charles married Sharee Stringham and hves ,n[...]Larry m.:imed Sh,1ron Dunn and hves ,n Cols rip .[...]I nl ABOVE and RIGHT: 1944[...]Sharon married Ro bert Ham,I on and hves In Ev• Harlem News ads.[...]Nellie m1med Con Searle and hves ,n Ev;inston.[...]Bonnie m;imed Ace fgb<!rl and hves on Rock[...] |
| [...]Fred worked in A. Ellis' store and for Smith' s Gro•[...]cery. In 1938 Fred Joined the U.S. National Guard[...]which was mobilizmg on Sept. 16, 1940. After some[...]training at Ft. Lewis. Wash.. Co. M was sent to[...]Australia n April 1942 to fight in the South Pacific.[...]Fred was wounded on June 7, 1945, and discharged[...]on Oct. 25, 1945.[...]Fred married Armagene Schmidt on June 7, 1947,[...]in 1he St. Thomas Calhollc Church In Hogeland[...]Armagene was born 10 Janette Mohar and Albert[...]Schmid! of Plainview. Minn. Fred and Armagene[...]have farmed on lhe Big Flat for the past 38 ½ years.[...]They have been acttve ,n 4-H. school. church and[...]Fred and Armagene have raised two daughters[...]Fred and Jean Mohar and one son.[...]son Trent and daughter Cassie, died in an airplane[...]Sr. accident in 1975. Nancy later married Ralph D[...]Snider. They five on a farm wesl of Turner. Fred Bernard Mohar Sr. was born on June 22, Fred Jr. married Sylvia Laco x and lrves on Fred's 1922, the third child of Frank and Helen Mohar on great grandfather's, Joseph Mohar. and grandfa- the Hays Crossen Ranch. north of Savoy. Fred at-[...]tended schools at Cherry Patch and Harlem. While Linda 1s married to Richard Grabofsky and lrves attending high school 1n Harlem, Fred worked in on the former Parker Anderson farm south and west Mrs. Payne's restaurant for room and board. Later of Turner[...]Fred Bernard Mohar Jr. was born on May 12, and ranch near Turner and have lrved there ever Wedding picture of Fred and Jean Mohar in 1947. 1951 . in Havre to Fred Bernard and Armagene Mo- Since. Sylvia 1s mainly occupied w,th the house and har. Fred married Sylvia Lacox on June 17. 1972, m ra1smg lhe children. Fred takes care of the farm Hogeland. Sylvia was born Oct. 20. 1952. m Havre work. to Aaron and Ruth Laco x Fred and Sylvia have two daughters.[...]from Turner High School 1n 1969 Wendy Sue was born on June 30, 1975 and and Sylvia graduated from Harlem High School m[...]1971 . She went on to one year of college at North- Dee Marie was born on June 29. 1980 and at-[...]Fred and Sylvia bought the Wilham T. Mohar farm Julia and Joseph Mohar on their golden Jo1eph Mohar fam ily in the wh at fi eld in 1920. Back L-R; Jo ph, Julia, Ann, Julia, Vic, Lou, Joseph Mohar |
| [...]" Peggy " Ragsdale on Aug. 25, 1962 at Harlem. John was born March 30, 1933 at Broadus, Mont. to Justina Granell and Wayne Douglas Morris. Peggy was born Oct. 13, 1939 in Harlem to Freda Beadle and Reuel " Slim" Ragsdale.[...]spent two years with the U.S. Army in Germany. He graduated from the University of Mon tana at Mis- soula and came to Harlem in 1958 as a junior high school teacher. Later he taught history and was Richard Mohar family. Marcia holdin[...]head football coach at Harlem High School. In 1964 Richard. he became superintendent of Harlem schools. In 1967 he took a leave of absence and at tended Richard Mohar[...]gree. Richard F Mohar was born on May 5. 1953, to Peggy graduated from Harlem High School and Beverly Ann Fitzsi mmons and Wilham E Mohar in completed a course In Cosmetology at the beauty Havre. Richard married Marcia Nell Baker March 27. college in Nampa, Idaho. She worked as a hair- 1982. In the Lutheran Church In Harlem. Marcia was dresser at Irene's Beauty Shop in Harlem. born on Oct. 13. 1960. to Arlene Klingler and Don- The family moved to Whitefish In 1970 where John Morris family. L-R[...]John holds an administrat ive position in the White- Clay; Front Row: Peggy, Monica Ree. Ric hard and Marcia were both raised in the Har- fish school system. In 1979 Peggy attended the lem-Savoy area and graduated from Harlem High Christine Valmy International school for Esthetics in School. Richard works as an electrician and Marcia New York Chy and now owns her own business as a Is a cosmetologist work ing In her own beauty salon licensed Esthetician and Skin Care Specialist. 1n Harlem[...]Monica Ree 1s curently working and attending Daniel Edward was born on Nov 6. 1984, 1n the University 1n Long Beach, Calif. Hav[...]John Clay Is a student at the University of Mon- ta na In Missoula[...]Cecil Leroy Mummey was born Oct. 8. 19 11 . near[...]Coburg to Harry Mummey and Sarah M Otemer[...]Cecil worked as a cook at Warm Springs State[...]Hospital and various cafes in Washing ton and Or-[...]e on He also worked 1n the mines In Las Vegas.[...]Nev . and Bulle until he was 1n1ured 1n a m1n1ng[...]accident Dunng the depression Cecol worked for the[...]C1v1han Conservation Corps Cecil worked for sever-[...]al yea rs for Fnp Ekegren at the Bar Diamond E[...]Ranch For many years Cecil engaged 1n rapping[...]beaver and doing various paIntIng Jobs around Har-[...]Cecil currently hves 1n the Harlem Res Home[...]Carla married John 1nus and hves 1n Washing-[...]lucene Herm;in De,1con· Mummey was born on[...]Auq 3. 1913. lo Sarah Diemer and Harry onford 1944 Harlem News[...]y near Cobur_ Deacon never married ad. A Montana[...]De;icon worked on various farms and rnnches brewery of the[...];iround HarlPm Deacon was ;ilways a Ii eable fel- past.[...]low He worked with the C,v1h;in Conservatoon[...]D1,1mond f Ranch for the last 15 10 20 yPars of his[...]De-icon pa5SPd ;iway on O,,r: 25 t '2 and 1s[...] |
| [...]Clifford Mummey Sr. family. LEFT: Clifford and Gladys in 1939. ABOVE: L-R Back row: Sally,[...]In 1947 Clifford started working for the City of Sarah Rosetta " Sally ' marned Ga[...]Harlem hauhng gravel; working full lime in 1948. and Sally live rn Black Eagle. Clifford worked as the City Engineer. taking care of Loretta Lee[...]ed Lee Wrlhams. Lee Clifford Arthur Mummey Sr. was born on Nov. 22, the streets. water lines and sewer plant. In 1977 he and Letty hve ,n Landusky, Mont 1916. at Coburg to Sarah Diemer and Harry Mon- moved to the water plant and operated 11 unlil hrs Linda Mae mamed Duane Tangen. Linda and ford Mummey. Clifford was raised and educated at retirement in 1984. Duane hve three and a hall miles southwest of Har- Coburg. In 1933. at the age of 17. Clifford went to Gladys took over driving their truck when Clifford lem. work at a Civilian Conservation Corps camp in Gla- went to work for the c,ty. She hauled gravel for the Wallace Dale lrves in Bozerrian wh,te allendrog cier Park, working there until 1935. In 1935 he start- Harlem streets for about a year. Later she went to Montana State Unrversity ed to do odd construction jobs and road work. work as a waitress for Fnp Ekegren. She also Judy Lynn married Murl Booth They live at hrt- Clifford was on the crew that built the old City Hall worked as a cook and waitress for 8111 and Anne tash. Monl where Muri 1s employed by Montana (armory). On June 21, 1937, Clifford married Gladys Churchill. In 1958 Gladys went to work fOf the Power Company. Rosetta Shupe at the Lutheran Church in Malta. V.F.W. Club as a 1anitor and bartender. Gladys also Deborah Rae married Floyd Webb. They live ,o Gladys was born on March 28, 1920, in Shelley. worked for Lloyd Mummey at the New England Bar Chester where Floyd is employed by the State High- Idaho, to Rosetta Bingham and James Edwin and Melvin "Shafter" Mummey at Kennedy's Bar wa y Department and Debbie rs manager of a restau- Shupe. Gladys came to Montana with her parents She retired ,n 1982. Clifford and Gladys are IMng In rant by train. therr home in Harlem. Darryl R. " Rocky" lives rn Harlem and orks on Clifford worked at the Snake Butte Quarry in 1938 Clifford and Gladys have nine children. construction, being employed by Jack ,lier and 1939. He drilled rock and loaded trucks. He Clifford Arthur Jr. married Glona Klu[...]ichael Kim married Marlene Werk They lrve at went to work for the State Highway Department as a They live In Boulder. ont Chfford wor s in con- Hays and M1 e 1s employed by the Zortman Lan- truck driver. using a truck owned by Bob Mayer. struction du y ming Company. Clifford later purchased the truck from Bob and continued working for the Highway Department until 1947.[...]on Dec 26. 1968. He rs buned Las Vegas[...]in Harry Mummey[...]Both are deceased Harry onford Mummey was born on Nov. 13.[...]mond B njamin mam Edwarda Gon- 1868. to Benjamin Mummey and Harriet Elizabeth[...]sale!'. Ray pa away on Dec 25. 1971 and is Sadons ,n DeWitt, DeWitt County. Iowa. Harry mar-[...]boned ,o Las Vegas. ned Lydia Smalley ,n Iowa on Oct 12. 1892 Lydia[...]RoN11ia Harriet married Aldo art1nez She , a was born on Aug. 18. 1872. and passed away on r ltred school teacher for tile Los Ang I school June 7. 1900. in Iowa Harry marned Sarah[...]dlStrlCt They I 1n Los Ange Diemer on Feb. 26, 1907. ,n ountaIn Lake. Minn.[...]l Harry ''Bud" mamed ar nte Hams m Sarah was born on Oct. 6, 1883. to John Otemer 1950 Bud wor ed on the railroad IOf many year and M,nn,e Hilgert in LaHogue. Ill He passed away on Feb 20. 1973 and is buried ,o Harry received hrs educahon In Iowa, the equrv- Armory. argu rte sttll I 10 t family alent of 2 years of law school Harry and hrs family[...]Harry nd S rah Mummay about 1948. moved to Canby. Minn .• about 1901 In innesota[...]C c.il L roy orked at vanous ,o He lrves m Harry homesteaded near his father. Here H[...]ond wife. Sarah. Sarah would somehmes the livestoc as needed Lucine H rm n "D econ" orked moslly as a care for Harry's children. Sarah also worked for her Af er moving mto Harlem. Harry and Sarah raised[...]farm laborer H died Dec 25. 1 2 and 1s buried tn parents in the hotel the Otemers owned In 1910 a large garden and sold some of t produce Harry[...]the Harlem Ceme ery Harry heard about the open land ,n ontana so he would do some carpentry Ofk lo earn e~tra in--[...]Lloyd V rnon as born Jan 12. 1915 Lloyd came out to homes ead north of Cobllrg Harry come They moved to Compton. Cahf . m 1948[...]mamed Edna Pephyrs m 1940 and they later di- Harry passed away in Compton and Sarah moved to came first and then sent fOf Sarah and the SIX chil- vorced He then marned Ida Ba, r H died Feb 4, dren Eight mOfe children were born after the move Hawthorne re she lived atone until the age of 93[...]1980 and tS buried In the Harlem Cemetery Ida lives Harry was one of the hrst men to have a house th Sarah then hved near r I o daug ters In 1981 ,n Beulah. D a cement foundation on the homestead There were Sarah moved bac to Har em to lrve th her son.[...]Harry dumped most elvin Sarah entered the S ee emOfial urs,og[...]He wor ed for the Crly of Harlem for many y ari. He of hrs potato crop ,nto the ilk Rrver because of the Home In Chinook m 1983 and hved there un 11 hPr[...]IS ret,red and they hve m Harl m 1nab1hty to sell ,t for a decent price Harry raised death[...]e " Shafter" married 1tdred Jens.en turkeys which were shipped back to ,nnesota to Harry passed away oo Jan 18 195 t. and Is[...]on Jan 1. 1946. He owns Kenn dy's Bar m Harlem be sold Some years the lrerght for the boxcars was buned ,n the Angell'S Abbey ausoleum m Com[...]llhe passed away Sept 22. 1985 and rs burred m more than the prrce received for the turkeys ton. Cahf Sarah passed a ay Dec 16. 1985. and 1<;[...]the Hart m Cem tery Shafter still hves ,o Harlem Harry served on the Coburg School Board for buned ,n Compton. Cahf[...]Donald Kenneth mamed V11grn1a May Johnson many years and belonged to various other groups ,n Harry and Lydia had four children before Lydia 's[...]He worked in Cahlorn1a as an engineer He rs now the area He was always trying o improve the com- death Harry and Sarah had 10 children[...]r trred and hves in Alham ra . Calif munity Benie B lie ed Louis Hershman in Malta Bes[...]Wallace Winalon " Whitey " was killed on Apnl Harry moved off the homestead but stayed sIe assed away Dec 5, 1975. and Louis passed[...]11 1944 while on a m11t1ary fhghl mission around the Coburg area unhl 1936 when the family away on Dec ?7 197d Both are buried In lhe alta[...]Evelyn June mam d Harold B McElhoe H has moved to Harlem Sarah was kept busy ra,sinq !hi' Ct>metery[...]hves ,n L1ttl ton. Colo children. tak1nq care ol the housi> and helping with Herold Monford m.irrof'd elite He passed away[...] |
| [...]Lloyd Vernon Mummey was born on Jan. 12,[...]1915, to Sarah M. Diemer and Harry Monford Mum-[...]mey near Coburg. Lloyd married Edna Pephyrs in[...]1940. They later divorced and Lloyd married Ida[...]Bauer on Aug. 22, 1946.[...]Lloyd attended school in Coburg. finishing the[...]eighth grade. Lloyd worked for the Civilian Conser-[...]vation Corps during the depression and also at the[...]Snake Butte mine. Lloyd later went to work for[...]Charles A. Smith at the New England Bar. In 1962[...]Lloyd purchased the New England Bar, Hotel and[...]Cafe. Lloyd and Ida operated the business until[...]Lloyd passed away on Feb. 4, 1980, and is buried[...]in the Harlem Cemetery. Ida has returned to Beulah,[...]N.D.. to be near her family.[...]Lloyd and Ida raised Lloyd's two children.[...]Carol Ann was born in December 194 1 and mar- Karen Mummey in 1970. ried Clayton Jacobs in Great Falls. Clayton and Car-[...]ol now live in Shelby. Karen Mummey[...]Vernon Ray was born in January 1943. Vernon is[...]in the Navy which he joined in 1961 . Vernon and his Karen Sue Mummey was born Jan. 30. 1952. to wife Nancy live in Virginia. Melvin Leslie Mummey and Mildred Inez Jensen. Karen received her education through the Harlem schools and attended Montana State University in Ida and Lloyd Mummey. Bozeman. Karen is single and works for the Harlem Police Department where she has been employed for the past 12 years. Shafter Mummey ~ enncdy'i- Bar[...]NOTICE TO THE PUBUd Miltie and Shafter Mummey in Oct. 1983.[...] |
| [...]Frank Murray, a sheep rancher, had a homest ad[...]north of the Brockway place. He had a son, Bob,[...]Frank died out on the prairie with his sheep In[...]1940 or 1941. The sheep came in at night and Frank[...]wasn' t with them At daylight the next morning a[...]party went out from Hogeland to search the hiHs and[...]AT LEFT: 50th wedding annivere.ary on Dec. 24, 1971 Clarence and Maude Munsee. ABOVE:[...]Keith . Clarence Munsee |
| William Nace family in 1949. L-R Back row: Clarence, Fern,[...]Harry Naugle family in 1911-12 William I. Nace was born Oct. 30, 1885. at Peters- 1974. ville. Pa .. to William 8 . and Lucetta Nace. He came They had six children. to Montana in 1907 and homesteaded near Medi- William B. is deceased.[...]Glenn is deceased. William married Gena Simpson in 1912. She was Clarence resides at Havre. Harry Naugle was born Aug. 7, 1875 in Sweet born June 16. 1885. in Norway. They arrived in Ralph lives at Turner. Valley, Pa. He married Ka therine Anderson in 1896 Blaine County in 1928. They farmed one mile south Howard resides at Hogeland. in Pennsylvania. of Hogeland. Fern Stephan lives in Seattle, Wash. They came to homestead south of Hogeland in William died Oct. 18. 1961 . Gena di[...]their farm to Ray Lewis. The farm is now owned by[...]They lived in California and Washington before[...]settling in Kalispell in 1936. He worked for the City[...]of Kalispell until he retired .[...]In 1960 they moved to Harlem.[...]Harry passed away in November 1963. Katherine[...]passed away in March 1968. They are buried in the[...]They had one daughter.[...]Omer and Helen Nelson during their high Andrew Nelson family. Helen in front of[...]Andrew , Omer, Margaret On Jan. 28, 1915 Andrew and Margaret Nelson. Andrew Nelson |
| [...]AT LEFT: Bat and Wally Nelson. ABOVE: Wally Nelson and[...]on Elmer Julius "Bat" Nelson, son of Emil and Mary He lived in the Harlem and Chinook area most of Nelson, was born in a log house in Harlem on Jan. 8, his life and then retired in 1974 to Augusta . Mont. Emil Neleon 's house that burned down in the 1900. Elmer had two children In his hrst marriage to 19301. Ba t received his education in Harlem and followed Irene Skarda. his fathers' type of work of being a building contrac- Wallace presently lives In East Grand Forks, tor. Together they built many buildings in the Blaine Minn. He married Chnshne Czapiewski. County area, including the Sacred Heart Church Bette marrie[...]orks, (Highway Church), Indian Service House in Hays Minn. and the Otto Kopp home. A ller Emil died, Elmer Bat died June 24, 1982 His wife, Juanita. 1s pres- continued this line of work, which included many ently living in Augusta . houses and business structures.[...]Elmer " Bat•, (in back), Walter, Mary[...]Emil elSOll and h,s broth rs. Andr w. Ole and[...]John came to Am nca from Sw!X!en Their par nts.[...]els and Ka1sa Lar:.son r mmned ,n S ed n[...]It was ,n Bult r v,11 . 1ch "" re Emil m t ary[...]And rson who had also immigrated to America from[...]Sweden. She came th h r par nt5. Peter and a- Emil Nelson family. L-R: son of hired help,[...]Emil and ary ere man In tChtgan and TO\VN and FARM |
| Ole and Viola Nelson wedding picture on Feb. 3, 1908. Ole Nelson Viola and Ole Nelson Ole Nelson family. L-R B[...]Row: Lucille, Viola, Vivian. 428 |
| Herman Newman Herman C. Newman married Luella at Dodson in 1915. She was born in Minnesota in 1896. They had a homestead south of Dodson. Herman died in 1926. In 1927 Luella moved to Harlem. She worked at the Sugar Bowl Cafe for Otto and Marie Rasmussen. She later worked at the New England Cafe and Frip's Cafe. Luella left Harlem in the late 1960s to make her[...]Ehlers Nlelsen family. L- R: home in Seattle. She died there in 1974.[...]Gloria, Mildred, Anna. Herman and Luella had two daughters. Violet died in 1938 at the age of 22. Hazel married Verner J. McGinness. They lived In Ehlers Nielsen Harlem for several years before moving to Seattle In 1952. They now reside in Seattle. Ehlers Nielsen was born In Denmark He married Ehlers died Dec 5. 1985.[...]Mildred Zellmer on Sept. 27. 1938 at Chinook. She They had five children George Nielsen is the daughter of Otto and Gertrude Zellmer She Anna Black resides a[...]was born in Harlem. Corliss Carr resides at Redding. Calif. George A. Nielsen is the son of Elizabeth Schaack Ehlers was a farmer and sawmill worker Mildred Hans resides at Columbia Falls. and Peter Nielsen. He was born on Oct. 10, 1929. at worked as a nurses aid John resides at Columbia Falls Havre. He married Barbara Cech on Dec. 22, 1956. They lived In and around Hogeland unlll 1951 Gloria Schroder res,des at Kahspell at Havre. She is the daughter of Leona Mapes and when they moved to Columbia Falls Joe Cech. George graduated from Hogeland High School and Montana State University. They moved to Spokane in 1957 where he Is employed by the Farm Credit Banks of Spokane. They have three daughters. Cyle pr.:sently is working with the Catholic Church at Fort Belknap. Gayle married Joe Waner and resides at Monroe Wash.[...]Roland J "Roy" N1 oehner was born Apnf 21, Roy and Frances had one son. 1883 at Francisville, Ind He married Frances ar- George mamed PnSC1lla and later divorced esh. daughter of r and rs. John aresh. in 191 O They 1ved In White Sul hur Springs One son. She was born Aug 11, 1886 in P12e . D O,r • a t evtSIOn star Geor had n an attor• In 1915 the couple came to Har m where Roy ney for many y ars ,n Havr and White Sul hur was 10 become lhe depol agent for Great North rn Spnng<; Geoi d,ed ,n 1963 of a gun ot[...]Frances had been a store mana r for her father Jitn n In orlh Dakota before her mama Roy r t red a<;[...]Roy served h commurnly n v nous capac11I • n[...]1nclu Ing mayor of Harlem from t 30·32 H a a o tUhc[...]member Roy and Fran• on Oct 20.[...]he IS the daug I I of Phylh D c. 10, 1925 w dding photo of Elizabeth and and Royal G1ann1[...]Franc ring Co in Pete NielHn.[...]and ly[...]tr to farming full[...]m with I dad. Hans Peter N,etsen Is the son of Anna ar Pe· J,m Niaaen family in 1 . L-R: Jordon, d rson and Hans Nielsen He as born ay d, 1897, Louise, Brandon , Jim[...]Har School IOI at Aale. Denmark He marned Ehzabeth Schaac •[...]ucahon at ontana da hter of ane A Versandt and Pet r Schaac[...]t!!d Iron, Augustana on Dec 10. 1925, at Chinoo He arrived ,n Hogeland In 1924 Ehzabelh radu· ated from h h school in Chicago and att teachers coll at 0,flon Sh" as hand,ca[...]s her arm wa amputated wh n she wa5 run over by a sr car at <> thr They purchilsed the farm from Peter Sch.lack and f,1rm<>d un ,I 1 2[...]u,1.ir and vo,c Eluabelh di~ ,n 1 .!5 Sh I bur a Sllv r Bo[...]nc!' Cr!'w Pete res,des at the Eilgle anor In Havre[...]1 tho Amcroc.in l uthc1an They had two children[...]wch , of I r council and ha held Evelyn mam!!d Al Hedstrom They farm on the[...]off,c" l ouo• , on th I duc.1IIon h mp< lead ;-it H elilnd[...]~rd George n ,am d A,1rbara Cech They resrd in[...]Tl y "•1r r, I 1p<,1 P. 111 H,HI m r kane :i•h[...] |
| [...]in 1980. L-R Back[...]Leo Nissen Larry NiHen family in 1978. Clockwise from Leo Nissen was born May 21, 1911, at Pipestone, Whitton.[...]M ike, Larry, Cindy, Daniel, Anne. Minn He Is the son of Jacob and Sarah Nissen. He In July of that same year. they moved to the H.W.[...]Crossen sheep ranch. They worked there until the gow. She is the daughter of Reinhold and Margar- fall of 1945 when Guy Riggin took over the ranch . Larry Nissen etha Uhhch. She was born in Drake. N. D. on May 24. Margaret kept busy cooking for lambing, shearing 1918 Leo attended school In Minnesota. Margaret and haying crews. At times there were thirty men to Leo and Margaret Uhlich N1ssen's first son, Larry, att[...]chool. At church. confirmation feed. was born at Havre April 19, 1943. He grew up on the lessons were learned In German In 1945 they bought the Roy Colegrove place just family farm, graduating from Harlem Schools. On Leo came to Harlem in March 1939. Margaret south of Harlem and organized Crossen-Nissen Cor- Dec. 28. 1968. Larry married Ann Louise Conroy of came to Harlem In 1937. poration li[...]. W. Crossen. his wife, Lesueur. Minn. Anne was born Nov. 3. 1947. the Leo worked for a sheep man. Otto Liese, on his Otlle. Margaret and Leo as stock holders and direc· daughter of Louise and Bernard Conroy of Lesueur. ranch near Turner. Margaret cooked at the 8111 Reed tors. Anne was an x-ray technologist[...]et Margaret at his ranch They ran sheep for 20 years on teased land. Part The couple purchased the Knute Brekke farm while helping with sheep shearing. of the land was the George Powell ranch. later south of Harlem in 1972 and in 1975 purchased the Leo's next JOb was topping beets. There were four owned by Aaron Lacox of Hogeland. home and acreage of Kenneth nd lier May Zander. In the crew They were paid 95¢ per ton. They had Leo and Margaret currently reside In the Milk River In 1980 they purchased the Bud Emirson place from to cut the tops off and load the beets on a truck. Valley on a farm they purchased in 1952 from Rein- John and D1x1e Gloyne. All this land was machine They worked from daylight until after dark and made hold PankratL levelled nd improved for farming under IrngatIon. an average of $5[...]r children. They have r 1sed grain. all Ila and potatoes In rota- Margaret and Leo worked at the Gilbert Haugo Larry married Anne Conroy. She passed away In tion to eep a good yield They have been employed ranch west of Hogeland It was a sheep, cattle and 1985. He works for the family corporation farm. all this time by the Crossen-Nissen Corporation farming operation He worked there through the win- James married Louise Grann,ng He works for the Since 1972 the family has lived south of Harlem on ter months[...]In the spring they went to the Axel Carlson sheep Margaret Ann married Ter[...]- L rry nd Anne have both been involved In the ranch. They were there through the lambing and side at Coon Rapids. Minn. She Is employed at Mont n Seed Show for many ye is shearing months. The Carlson ranch consisted of Sears. Anne passed away on Oct. 26. 1985, fter a two the land that the North Harlem Huttenle Colony now Dorothy mamed Roger Bevolden. They live on a year battle with cancer She Is buried In the Harlem owns. plus the land on the west side of the Turner- farm-ranch near Belt. Cemetery[...]Hagel nd road. later owned and farmed by Merle Larry still farms and cares for their four children Cindy w s born Sept[...]ttends Har- lem H1 h School Dani I w s born June . t 72 and ttends Har- lem H1 h School. Jeff w s born July t 7 t 76 and attends Harlem Elementary School Fr d Ni on |
| [...]Mullen and Noffsinger families. L-R Back Row: Marvin Noffy Noffsinger is ready for hia daily spin[...]ger, Avery Kemp; on hia tru sty bicycle.[...]Alice (Mullen) Rabbage, Mona Mullen, Ruth Richard and Sue Nixon. (No[...]Winfield "Noffy " Noffsinger Richard Nixon was born Oct. 5, 1901, at Viroqua, Wis. He was the son of Helen Bolstad and Elmer S. Winfield David Wilson Noffsinger " Nofty" was 1934 he mamed Adel Glutton. They returned to Nixon. He married Susan Applegate on Dec. 28, born near Concordia. Kan . Dec. 6, 1880 to John and Harlem where he continued to work for the rmlroad 1952, at Chinook. She was born Sept. 10, 1907, the Clara Noffsinger who moved to Kansas by wagon until h,s retirement tn 1955 daughter of Malonie and Charles Tubbs at Silver[...]Noffy was o the Presbyterian faith and for many[...]He married Nora Gore in 1908. In 1916 they sold years tended the grounds of h,s church He was Richard came to the Hogeland area in 1928. He their Minnesota farm. He brought hlS family wh,ch of1en seen riding hrs bicycle along the city stree s. farmed there until he retired to Chinook in 1965. then included two boys to Zurich via Model T. Ford. stopptng to v1s1t his many friends. He served in the Montana Legislature from 1946 He operated a gra,n elevator 1n Zurich and proved Adel dted in 1967 ofly died tn 1976. All three to 1966. The first eight years he served in the House up on a homestead north of Zurich Bad wheat are buned in the Harlem Cemetery and the last 12 years in the Senate. He was Senate crops closed his business and he went to work for Noffy and Nora had three children . Maiority Leader for one session. the Great Northern Railway as a telegraph operator Louia resides in Arhng on, Va He was a life long member of the Lutheran Church 1n Zurich. This work brought h,m to Harlem in 1921 Willard and was a member of the original board of directors where he es1abhshed hrs permanent home. H,s wife. Ruth married Avery Kemp. They reside a Spnng that organized and built the Lutheran Home of the Nora, died ,n 1932 He soon moved to Dodson. In Valley. Cahf Good Shepherd 1n Havre. He was active in American Legion affairs, having served 1n the armed services during World War II He was a member of Masonic Orders. Susan died Sept. 17,[...]aye Upshaw Jacobsen June 16. 1973. They continued to make their home in Chi· nook . Richard dred March 4, 1975. Fa[...]D an Klingler, Al and lngvold[...]b rg) P faur. Ing old Nordus lngvold was la tPr credited wrlh bu1ld1nq many ;is well as ,;h<>f' and ca 1 P Thi' h,l\11' , ... o dauqhl rs |
| Al, Marie and lngvold Nordus.[...]Ben Norheim family in 1968. l-R Back Row: Al Nordus[...]Sherry. Olaf " Albert E." Nordus was born in Fosston, Minn. In 1888. He married Lily Johnson on June 5. 1911 . She was from Gonvick. Minn. He operated barber shops at Turner and Harlem. A brother-in-law and sister of Mrs. Nordus, Henry and Blanche Rouland also followed them to Mon- Janey and Ben Norheim wedding on Jan. 21, tana, where Henry was employed as a barber. 1950. Al served in the U.S Coast Guard during World War II.[...]Janey organized, and served for several years as He died Nov. 25. 1956. and is buried in Columbia Ben Norheim president of the first Democratic Womens Club in Falls.[...]Janey has turned her interest more Al and Lily had three children. Kermit died 1n a Bernard " Ben" Norhe1m was born Oct. 21. 1928 toward the church, a Christian book store in Harlem bus accident in Seattle. Wash .. while the other two to Mabel Salesbury and John Norheim. Ben attend- and a Christian Library. For fun she creates antique died at a young age. ed school at Lower Paradise and graduated from reproduction dolls.[...]Chinook High School in 1946. He started farming Janey and Ben have three children. with his father in 1949. Monty married Debbie and lives in Missoula. He Mary Jane "Janey" Zeek was born to Alma Henly works for Bitterroot Toyota and Debbie is attending and David Zeek. Janey and Ben were married on the University of Montana. Jan. 21. 1950 in the American Lutheran Church in Sherry recently married Rodger Huckab[...]vina. He is a counselor and a teacher in Dodson. She Ben has devoted his time and energy to upgrad- has three children from a previous marriage and also ing the farm. While turning the farm into a first class teaches at Dodson. operation, he always had time for friends and family. Marlon is presently farming and ranching with his Ben and Janey share an interest in politics as well parents[...]In October, 1942 John married Alma Zeek of Lib-[...]John Norhe1m was born at Kensal. N.D. on Jan. eral. Kan. who also had a young daughter from a 30. 1889. the eldest child of Carl and Anna Norhe1m. previous marriage.[...]Both parents were born in Norway John and Alma continued to farm until they retired[...]John attended schools in the Kensal area and and moved to Chinook. In 1963 they turned the farm attended a mechanical and automotive school In over to Ben and Janey Norhe1m_[...]Alma passed away in 1978 and John passed John and Alma Zeek Norheim about 1942. John arrived in Harlem aboard an emigrant train in away In 1979. 1910. He homesteaded a portion of the present Ben The children are· Norhe1m farm and ranch. Ann N[...]He was a pioneer in the use of power form equip- now deceased. Ann now works for the telephone ment. having purchased the first Model T Ford truck company In Kalispell that Ekegren and Olson sold In Harlem. For several Ileane Norheim married John Bellecc1. John 1s a years he operated a large steam threshing rig. doing vice president of the Bordon Chemical Co. and they custom threshing for many e rly day northern Mon- hve 1n Baton Rou e. La. Ileane 1s a registered nurse[...]In 1922 he married Mabel S lesbury who now Zeek. daughter of Alma Zeek Norhe1m Ben and resides 1n Billings They had three children. Janey stil farm and ranch[...]Henry Herbert Norton was born June 22, 1909. at Great Falls to Lucie H Bennett and Wilham Nor on.[...]Henry worked many 1obs which include operating a service station. working In the C1v1han Conserv lion Corps camps. and working for the Fort Peck Dam Dunn the Fort Peck time Henry met and married Guenna Anna Hall. daughter of Louos1a I. and r hur Lealand Hal They were mamed on May 24. 1936.[...]Henry ,1nd Guenna traveled lo Harlem by car on 1935 Henry worked al the Snake Butte Quarry and put on hos first crop on the Bog Flat on 1938 Whole[...]maontaonong hos farmon practices. Henry worked on Alaskil as an elecrncoan In 1942 and then on Bremer-[...]ton. Wash . on ships Henry later ra1lro11ded out of[...]Gl11sqow during thP war year5 Henry and GuPnna John Norheim family . L-R: Ileane, Bernard, movPd ro lhP Bog FIM farm In I 48 and still live Mable, Ann ie.[...]Henry and Guenna have two dau hters Grace lives In Mossoul;i and her son. Ralph · Son[...] |
| [...]M Anna Obo kI cam to Montan to[...]hom ardvtll . N J In 1912 Wtlh ,c[...]ch1I ad wa about 22 mil north[...]A ano h[...]of land and built up a h r call n[...]Th y started 10 nd rs In hf[...]11 and A Itdr n.[...]CharlH married Dorothy Chart, wa a mac n•[...]I t Both dted m 1982[...]M ichael Jr. marned M,nn, • died In 1977[...]M,ke t,ves Bakers!, Id. Cahl • a ret,red tum,tur,[...]P ,art Pet rson rl , d • Henry and Lucie Norton in the 1960s. Will iam Norton ceased St Is ret,red and hveli in San F m ndo.[...]and 11 • ,n Ru· William Norlon marned Lucie Etta Bennett on Jan Young people from the Big Flat and other areas |
| John O'Bryan John O'Bryan, a full blooded Irishman, was born Cleveland, over the hill from the present town. John raised nine children. Feb. 13, 1847 In Kentucky. He came up the Missouri Catherine O'Bryan died after Lucy, the youngest John is deceased. River on a steam boat about 1865 and landed at girl, was born about 1901 . Mary, the oldest girl, Dan married Annie Phares. He later married Peg- Fort Benton. At that time Fort Benton was the head- looked after the little ones. In 1906 they all moved to gy. He retired in the Coburg area. He is deceased. waters of the Missouri and all freight and supplies Canada. The winters were hard up there and they Smith married Mary Standing, she died. Smith were sent out from there. John got a job driving a lost a lot of cows. then married Maggie Burtch. He is deceased. freight outfit hauling supplies to Helena and some- John brought home a violin or fiddle and told all Kathryn married Harry Warneke. She is de- times north into Canada. After working for Mr. Pike the boys to learn to play it and they did. Some of the ceased. a couple of years, John bought the freight line. girls also learned to play. Tom still has that old fiddle Mary married Herbert Phares. She is deceased. John started a ranch in the Highwood Mountains after 80 years and it still sounds good. Rose became a nun and is deceased. in 1879 and married a Gros Ventre Indian girl named In 1908 they all moved to Oregon. In 1911 the Tom married Gladys Gamble and lives in Harlem. Catherine Righter. families returned to Montana. Lucy married Irvin Fitzsimmons and lives in They moved to the Bear Paw Mountains near All the boys and some of the girls settled around Havre. Cleveland. "The Old Man" as everyone called him Coburg and raised families. That was before there Elizabeth is deceased. took up a homestead on Peoples· Creek. The older was a bridge across the Milk River so they had to children attended a log schoolhouse called old ford the river at John Crank's ranch. Sully O 'Bryan |
| [...]Daniel Eugene O"Leary is the son of Nelli Degen-[...]dorfer and Thomas O'Leary. He was born In May[...]1929 at Graceville, Minn. He married Ann Mane[...]Ward, daugh1er of Ingeborg Quarnstrom and Nels[...]Ward on Oct 19. 1950 at Harlem.[...]Dan came to Harlem from Minnesota with his[...]parents in 1934. He anended Harlem schools. He[...]served in the U.S. Army and spen1 1wo years in[...]Ann Marie came to Harlem from Westby, Mon1. in[...]1950 to work at the PHS Hospital as an R.N She[...]shil works part ttme for the Indian Health Service.[...]Dan worked at O"Leary's Service S1a1,on. He was[...]appointed to Postmaster by PreS1dent John F Ken[...]nedy in 1961 .[...]Susan married Kenny Parks. They hve in Harlem.[...]Thomas Michael O"Leary ,s the son of Mary Benry Dan O'Leary family. L-R: Bill h[...]an (O'Leary) Parks holding Ryan and Daniel O'Leary He was born on May 16. 1870 Parks, Tim Richman and Barbie O'Leary in swing, Joey Richman standing in front of Anna at H1ghmarket. N Y He married Helen Nellie Degen- Marie O'Leary and Dan O'Leary, Mary Ann (O'Leary) Richman holding S[...]dorfer. daughter of Trnnie Goodheart and Frank De- O'Leary in front of Mary Ann, Art Richman in back, Mary O'Leary and Shayne O'Leary in front gendorfer on Jan . 3. 1906 a Ch, io. Mrnn of Art, Dan O'Leary Jr. holding Shee[...]They came to Savoy by tra,n in 1910.[...]They homesteaded north of Savoy and farmed . In[...]1917 they moved back to Minnesota due to the lack[...]Mark P. O' Loughhn 1s the son of Katherine Grimes In 1934 they returned to Savoy and lived and and William O"Loughhn. He was born m 1908 at farmed on the Fort Bet nap Reservation in the area Crosby, N.D. He mamed Alvina Katuza. daughter of called Dog[...]Mary and Frank Kaluza In June 1941 m Harlem. She They ret11ed and moved 10 Harlem rn 1936 was born in Blaine County. Tho[...]Mark was a printer at the Harlem News and the 1958. They are buried m the Harlem Cemetery Havre Daily News. In 1942 he went 10 Great Falls They had 10 children. where he worked as a printer on the Great Falls Sylvester was a butcher and had h1s n corner[...]m 1974 grocery store rn Havre. He ,s now deceased. but his Alvina taught school in Luna and Harlem wile. Ehzabeth. h es ,n Washin[...]Helen married WIiham Wagner. She ,s a rellred They had hve children nurse hvrng in Havre[...]James Olson They re- Charles " Dutc h" was kllled in WWI and Is buned[...]tor Bu1treys for many years. is retired and hvmg ,n[...]Steph n married Jose hme ohar He ran Alvina and Mark O'Lough lin[...]O"Leary's Service Sta ,on in Harlem and drov bus[...]He d1 d, bu e s1,n Irv m Harlem[...]Ann married Clause Anderson . H farmed on the Charles Olson[...]Harlem Charles Wilham Olson was born March 3. 1875. at[...]Thom as deceased H len as his wile and Amery, WIS He IS the son of Emma and Olaf Olson. n Coeur D"Alene. Idaho He married Flora Eva Paulson on June 22. 1898 n died as a young child She IS lhe daugh1er of Henry and Eva Paulson She[...]John marr 8 nora Co H rel red from Burt• was born Jan. 22. 1880. at Amery. Wis. on They lrve m Havr Charles came to Harlem In 1909 10 hie on a home- D ani I married Ann ar,e Ward and has n th stead thirty miles north of Harlem on the 819 Flat pos mas r ,n Harlem nee 1961 In arch 1910 his family arrived by lram Soon after his arrival. the Coun y appomted Charles lo head a group to orgarnze the Silver Bo Schoof. In 1911. Ellen Ekegren. became their firsl unpaid teacher. Later In the year the Silver Bow Lutheran Church was organtzed It Is now the Hoge- land Lutheran Church Charles and Flora hved on the homestead. hich[...]w: Ardys, they farmed until 1929. when they moved to Hoge-[...]Flora, Helen; Back Ro : L ater, land They re1ired In 1940 and moved to Havre Alton, Walter, Harris. Charles died In 1961 and Flora died In 1968 They had six c hildren Harris M. resides al Grea1 Falls Waller C. resides al Boise. Idaho. Alton L. Is deceased Chen-on Ga8 Lester A. resides at Great Falls[...]0 'L'.ll.A.&T •• VlO'B 8TATl8X Helen E. M yhre resides a1 Lakeside[...] |
| Clarence Olson family. LEFT: Clarence and Lillian in 1978. MIDDLE: Clockwise from left: Delani,[...]Don and Irene Olson in January 1986. Clarence Olson Clarence Olson is the son of Hilja Kumpani and Clarence helped to get the streets of Harlem Ole Olson. He married Lillian Kuntz. daughter of paved. Lydia Schmitt and Gottfred Kuntz, on July 22, 1950 In 1975 the Olson Ford Garage burned. They at Chinook. rebuilt in the same location. Their first home in Harlem was uptown in what is In 1984 Clarence became president of Montana now the Irrigation Office. Doors were locked after a Automobile Dealers Association. He was from one few entries by people thinking it was a shop of some of the smallest dealerships in the state. kind. Clarence has been a director at Security State After Clarence's dad died, Clarence and his Bank for 10 years and was appointed to the Airport brother Don, took over the car dealership, Olson Commission in 1985. Ford.[...]g. Clarence owned his own stock car and was active They have two children. in stock racing.[...]uer. They reside at Don Olson daughters in December 1986. L-R: Clarence and Lil are members of the VFW Club Havre where Gerald is a dentist. Peggy, Kathy, Debbie, Patty. and American Legion. They have been active in Vicky Lynn married Scott Johnson. They reside square dancing. Clarence was the first president of at Billings where she is a Public Health Nurse and he Don Olson the Harlem TV Club. is a Vice President in the agriculture department of a With the help of Vic Knudson, Clarence started Billi[...]Donald N. Olson was born April 27, 1925, at the Harlem Business Club.[...]Harlem. He is the son of Hilja Kumpani and 0. W.[...]Olson. He married Irene Tofte on July 5, 1947, at[...]Harlem. She is the daughter of Mrs. Lillian Tofte. She[...]was born Jan. 27, 1928 at Chinook .[...]Don graduated from Harlem High School and at-[...]schools in Chinook and graduated from Harlem High[...]Don is Ford dealer at Olson Ford. Irene was an[...]Avon dealer for several years. active in V.F.W. Auxil-[...]iary and the American Lutheran Church.[...]Don taught Hunters Safety for Montana Fish and[...]Game Department for 20 years. He is active in the[...]VFW. Club. being District Commander in 1972-73.[...]He has been on the Blaine County Airport Commis-[...]sion for 25 years. He has been a member of the[...]Harlem Fire Department for 25 years.[...]Patty 1s a teacher at Las Vegas. Nev.[...]Debra married Pete Bishop. She resides in Har-[...]Irene died May 28. 1986, and 1s buried 1n the Hilja and O.W. Olson in 1946.[...]son Gunnar Olson, born Jan. 1. 1909 in Hoganas, Ole Olson Sweden. came to the United States In 1928, landing In New York. Ole Olson was born 1n lllstrop, Sweden. on May Harlem Lodge # 108. He was a charter member of He spent some time in Sioux Falls, S.D., where his 28. 1889 He married HilJa Kumpan1, daughter of Mr. the Lions Club. served on the school board for eight relatives hved. He moved on to Twin Valley. Minn . and Mrs. Oscar Kumpani on March 28, 1921 , at years. and was elected mayor of Harlem 1n 1934-36 where he met and married Tia Thompson in 1939 Chinook. She was born July 9. 1899. 1n Sweden. and 1947-48. For some years he had his own body shop In 1915 Ole came to Montana where he started a Hll1a was a member of the First Presbyterian July 4, 1955 found Gunnar and his son, Don. garage at Coburg. By 1919 he was operating the Church and the Order of Eastern Star, of which she stopping 1n Harlem at the New England Hotel while Standard Garage 1n Harlem. then he moved to Hins- was a Past Worthy Matron . Her social act1v1t1es in- looking for a Job. Bob Mayer directed Gunnar to dale, where he was in the garage business for sever - cluded membership 1n several bridge clubs Frip's Cafe to talk to Don Olson. He was hired as the al years. Upon his return to Harlem 1n 1924, he Both Ole and HilJa are deceased body man for Harlem Motor Co. He worked there bought a large share of the stock. along with J W They had two sons. until his retirement in recent years. Brant , rn the local Ford Garage. The originators of Don married Irene Tofte. He 1s a partner in Olson Gunnar has three children. the Ford business In Harlem were W H Reed and Ford She died In 1986. June[...]Clarence married Lillian Kuntz. They reside in Don associate. In 1935 Ole became full owner of the Harlem where he 1s 1n partnership with his brother at[...]Ole was a member of the Lutheran Church and |
| Adrian Olszewski family in July 1983. L-R: Edward, Joseph,[...]Clarence Adrian Olszewski was born m 1952 to Adrian John Olszewski was born March 5, 1914 at Edward John is a heavy equipment operator at Adrian Olszewski and Kathleen Le,nan. Rita Grill Twete. He is the son of Regina Ginther and Frank Colstrip. He married Myrtle Ridenour and later di- was born in 1953 to Rose Andrews and Edward Olszewski. He married Kathleen Elaine Leinan. vorced. Grill. They were married Dec. 31, 1971 m Harlem daughter of Eda Franz and Elmer Leinan. on Sept. Joseph Richard married Karen Schnieder. They After their marriage, Clarence and Rita lived in 24, 1936 at Chinook. She was born on Sept. 17, reside in Mountlake Terrace. Wash and he works for Hogeland and he worked for the Blame County 1918 at Wyndmere. N.D.[...]Road Department until the fall of 1975 when 1hey Adrian was born in the same house which he now Elaine Adrienne married Hugh L Hut ton. They moved to Harlem. Clarence went to work at the owns and lives in. It was his father' s homestead. reside in Sidney. Equity Elevator. He became a partner 1n the Wa ter Adrian farms and is a part time employee of Equi- Clarence Adrian[...]ey reside Hole Bar. ty Co-Op Elevator. Kathleen was clerk of the Hoge- at Zap, N.D.. where Clarence is a heavy equipment The family moved to Zap. N.D. in 1981 where he land School for 17 years. operator. works for Hutton. Inc. The company has a contract They have fou r children.[...]for hauling ash for a coat fired generating plant. Rita[...]works as a teacher's aide and does baby sitting[...]besides gardening and ra1Sing flowers.[...]Clarence and Rita have two children.[...]Brandi was born Sept. 25, 1973 and goes to[...]Tara was born Jan. 27, 1978 and attends school.[...]family in 1974. Back[...]R gin• and Adrian Olszewski in 1921. Jack Olszewski John "Jack" Olszewski was born Sept. 4, 1894.[...]Frank Olsz wski at Winona. Mmn. He 1s the son of Mr. and Mrs. John A. Olszewski.[...]an J Olsze 1 ,s th son of Frances K1e- He married Florence C. Cichosz on June 28. drow i and John A Olsz , He was born m 1924. She was born March 22. 1906, the daughter Wmona. inn arch 25. 1891. He mam d Regina of Mr. and Mrs. Albert Cichosz.[...]Ginther. daughter of Frances and Albert Ginther on Jack came to ontana 1n 1917 by train. He J01ned Se t 24. 1912 at Winona. inn. the U.S. Army in 1918. In 1913 they came to ontana and horn leaded He worked in Harlem for Tubbs Livery Stables. He o miles north of Hogeland moved to Hogeland to farm on the family farm. They had three children Jack died 1n 1978[...]J. marred Kathleen L man. They slill hve They had six children. on the homestead near Hogeland Jerome resides at Grea[...]Marion died al the age ot one. Theodore resides on the family farm 1n Hoge-[...]Frank raised Adrian and Lambert with the help of John resides at Troutdale. Ore.[...]In 1935 Frank married Ann Cichosz. daughter of Ro[...]Albert and Bertha Cichosz. He continued 10 farm[...]until 1946 when he moved lo Great Falls He worked[...]for the Great Falls Tribune until he was 81 years old[...]He died Jan 19, 1979. Ann died Sept 13. 1985[...]Frank and Ann had three children.[...]Frank and Ann OlsHwakl about 1970.[...] |
| John Olszewski John A. Olszewski was born March 2, 1865 at Renfrew, Ontario, Canada. He is the sone of Cather- ine Cobirniska and John Olszewski. He married Frances Kiedrowski on Feb. 17, 1890 at Pine Creek, Wis. She is the daugher of Rose Domskl and Valen- tine Kiedrowski. She was born March 7, 1872 at Trempleau, Wis. John Olszewski, Pete Kiedrowski and Albert Ci- chosz came to Montana in 1911 or 1912 and squat- ted on half sections of land until it was opened for homesteads. John homesteaded on land two miles north of what is now Hogeland. He built a small house in Hogeland and retired in 1930. John died June 16, 1945. Frances died July 25, 1956. They had three children. Frank Joseph Edward Peter lived in Great Falls where he John A. Olszewski family. L-R: John, John Kowalowski, worked in construction. He died Oct. 11, 1950 in a Ad[...]ident. Frances and John A. Olszewski on their 50th Margaret Kiedrowski, D[...]Valentine took over his father's homestead and farmed. wedding anniversary on Feb.[...]Ted Olszewski Theodore R. Olszewski was born July 12, 1930 at U.S. Air Force. Havre. He is the son of Mr. and Mrs. John V. Ols- They took over the family farm in 1956. zewski. He married Mary Ann Woeppel on July 22, They have four children. 1950. She is the daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Fred Gary resides at Hogeland. He farms with his dad. Woeppel. She was born July 18, 1934 at Turner. Mary married Dan Connor. They reside at Havre. They lived in Harlem after their marriage for 1 V2 Pat and his wife, Brenda, reside on the family years. They moved to Hogeland. Ted worked for farm at Frontier, Sask. Canada. one year as grain elevator manager. He joined the Teddi Ann resides with her parents. Clarence Owens Ed Pankratz |
| [...]• Reinhold H. "Reinnie" Pankratz is the son of Eli- Raymond married Terra Peretti. He served In the zabeth Schock and Robert Pankratz. He was born National Guard, and they live in Great Falls. Sept. 1, 1915 at Vida, Mont. He married Marie F. Robert married Melanie Forwood and served in Peterson. daughter of Rose A. Bluth and Reuben A. the National Guard. He owns and operates the Peterson. They were married in March of 1938 at Greyhound Bus Station in Helena. Glasgow. Elizabeth married Dwaine Dahl. He is deceased Reinhold farmed near Harlem. He also did hay and she married Bill Corely, an accountant and and grain trucking , custom baling, and owned a welder. dairy. In 1939 he owned the Winston place on U.S. Jerald married Mary Blomstrom and served in the Highway 2 at the turnoff to the Pauly place. In 1942 National Guard. He is a carpenter and supervisor for he bought Rueben Peterson' s farm one-half mile the college greenhouse building in Bozeman. south of Harlem. This is the present Leo Nissen Vernon married Ruth Ensly and served In the farm. The house on the farm was moved in from National Guard. He is a maintenance and repair Marie's grandfather's, Jacob Bluth's homestead. mechanic for National Guard planes in Great Falls. When German POW's (prisoners of war) were Evelyn married Roger Deitz and lives in Great The Reinnie Pankratz family. L-R Back Row: Jim, Bob, brought in for farm labor, Reinhold had no difficulty Falls.[...]ge, Vern, Jerry, Evelyn Deitz; Front Row: talking to them in their own language. He also had a George married Lori Ruiter and served In the Janet Jenison, Betty Corely, Marie, Marsha Kline and local Indian friend who could always supply him with National Guard. He is a store manager and dry Ray. good farm labor. waller. They live in Anaheim, Calif. The couple now live on a small acreage ten miles James married Cheryll Notti and served in the west of Great Falls. Reinnie enjoys making dog National Guard. He is a large machine mechanic on houses and Marie makes quilts. They have ten chil- a ranch east of Great Falls.[...]Marsha married Alex Kline, a trucker, and lives in[...]Robert Pankratz was the son of Louise Janet married Jimmy Jenison, who served in the Great Falls. {Ludw1cka) Klan and David Pankratz. He was National Guard. and they now live in Carthage. Mo. born on Oct. 24, 1887, In Pluck, Poland. He[...]Margaretha Becker and Christian Schoc They[...]were married on Feb. 15, 19 12, al P1ckarv1lle,[...]ND. In 1938 they came to Harlem alter leaving[...]their farm in Vida, Mont[...]They raised a truck garden, and Robert wor ed[...]on farms and at the round house for Great[...]Northern Railroad in Havre. Later they moved to[...]Grea t Falls where Robert worked at the smelter[...]during World War II years. They returned to[...]Harlem in 1946 They a ays raised a btg garden[...]and Elizabeth had a beautiful yard with many[...]the potato warehouse. He then orked as[...]flagman for the Montana Highway Department[...]Hi:! became a gravel checker and spread gravel[...]for construction Jobs for the highway department[...]unhl his dea th in 1959 Elizabeth passed away in[...]1978. They are buried in the Vida Baphsl[...]Cemetery at Vida They had ten children. ABOVE LEFT: Robert Pankratz; ABOVE RIGHT: The Robert Pankratz family. Back Row L-R:[...]Bertha marned Ray Vian and she hves in Sam, Ed, Ann Kuebler, Herb, Reinnie; Front Row: B[...]California They are divorced Bertha Vian and Stella Breitmeier.[...]Alma married Bernard Billman He was a[...]telephone lineman and ,s now deceased Alma[...]resid in LMngston[...]Reinhold mamed arie Peterson and now[...]David "Herb" marred Joyce Burn r He wa[...]in th U.S. A ir Force. wor ed on ranch and at[...]the Chinook A phalt Plant H IS r hred and Irving[...]In Ch,[...]Ann married H bl r, a butcher They[...]a roe ry in Calilom,a Th[...]retired and lrve in Saco[...]Waller I ed I ABOVE L-R: The Sam[...]Ed married Sa med for 24 y ar[...]t holding Sammy uTray ,n Har a na and Matt's son Clinton, Tim Sam married[...]and his Royal Elk, Esth r h1 hf H IS dee a a ,n Har- LaTray and Samar. AT LEFT m[...]L-R: Sally and Sam during B II mamed Herbert Derbyshire. a formei Har-[...]branding at ranch , Sam at a lem butchet for Buttrey Foods They lrved m G•IIOfd[...]ranch , Grandma Sally and and ran a cal H rbert ,s dee ased. and Betty[...]SI Ila marned Rudol h Breitme, r and th y liv[...]on a farm south of Harlem Sam Pankratz Samuel W. Pankratz was the son of Elizabeth All of their children were ra,sed on the ranch. Matthew B scorn married Laune Faber and Schock and Robert Pankratz He was born arch When the schools were closed and the need for orked on the S nc r Ranch lor a few years and 15. 1923 at Vida. Mont Sam married Sally Ann high school arrived, a home was purchased in now works on the Lawrenc Faber Ranch in the Spencer. who Is the daughter of Esther Stevens Harlem. The family moved to Harlem each year Bear Paw ount01ns and James B Spencer She was born in October for the school term. Timothy Ballard Is hv,ng at home when he ,s no1 1928. Sam and Sally Ann were married on June The ranch was sold as Sam·s health was doing custom wor on a ranch or folio ng 1he rodeo 18. 1953 at St. Paul"s M1ss1on In Hays failing Their permanent home became Harlem. c1TcuIt as a bronc nder Sam had worked on several farms In the They invested ,n an electnc business but soon Katherina Franc s Is deceased and Is buried In Harlem area a fter coming to the Milk River Valley closed ,t They then purchased a building to lease the Harlem Cemetery In 1938 He tended bar at the New England Bar to a barber for Harlem. which Sally later leased Esther Lee mamed Lynn La Tray and they hve In in Harlem for a number of years for a second hand store following Sam' s death[...]chool Sam passed away ,n December 1982 and Is Viol I Samar ,s a college s1udent at Powell. and the College of Great Falls in 1952 buned ,n the Harlem Cemetery Sally Ann s1111 Wyo Sam and Sally Ann moved 10 the Spencer lives in Harlem and works In Turner Ranch at Pu tnam Lake. They became ranch Sam and Sally Ann had s,x ch11dr n managers after Jim and Esther Spencer retired In Sally Jo hv s ,n Seattle. Wash area and Is a[...]lab technician at the Univ rs,ty ol Wa shington |
| Four generations of the A.O. Parks family. L-R: Tony Bertha Parks Ed Parks family in 1922. L-R: Garold, Orma, Bertha, and held by Swede, Ed, A.O.[...]Arthur 0. Parks Arthur 0 . Parks was born May 3. 1870. in Ken- Ed Parks tucky He moved to Harlem with his second wife, Lavina Clark. from Minnesota in 1915. He filed on a Edward E. Parks was born April 25, 1893, in St. homestead close to Rattlesnake. called Tin Cup Paul, Minn. He married Bertha Lembcke at Long Coulee. He moved back to Harlem. worked for the Prairie, Minn. March 29, 1915. They came to Mon- Great Northern Railroad. and operated a dray and tana in 1918 and spent the rest of their lives in and delivery truck. He was a member of the U. B. Church. around Harlem. Their livelihood consisted of a vari- There were ten children in the family. Only Ed- ety of occupations includin[...]ward. Mable. Harry. Phil, Frank. Howard, and lice work , operating a Clack Service Station, plus Claude lived any length of time in Harlem. civic positions such as water commissioner and City Harry married Wanda Rice. came to Harlem in Motor Patrol operator. He also was active in the city 1917. joined the U.S. Army in 1918, and later Volunteer Fire Department.[...]Ed Parks sons. L-R: Garold, Swede, Jay and worked for the Great Northern Railway. He is now Bertha passed away in June of 1947. Ed's second Carl. retired and living In Whitefish. marriage was to Mary Klepzig , born Dec. 18, 1899. Phillip came to Harlem around 1915 and learned She died Dec. 10, 1972, and Ed died May 9, 1979. the barber trade as an apprentice to Red Nordus in Ed and Bertha had five children. the old Maverick Saloon on the north side of Harlem. Garold, born at Nelson, Minn .. in 1917, married Orma was born in 1921 and lived with her parents He and Verd Picket bought the saloon and barber Emma Breitmeier and worked for Camas Paper Mill until her death in 1960. She will be remembered for shop during Prohibition days. He married a Canadi- in Camas, Wash. until his retirement. Presently they her loyalty to her church. an girl. Katherine B1ckner He lives in Lewistown and hve in Vancouver, Wash. Jay was born in 1929 and married Anna Marie owns a barber shop there. Harvey "Swede", born at Harlem in 1919, mar- Cuerth. They presently own the Parks Home Center Frank married Mildred Norton and moved to ried Irene Lohr, who is now dece:ised. He worked at in Harlem. Washington a variety of occupations; served in the U.S. Army, Carl was born in 1934 at Harlem. He married Howard married Bertha Johnen and also moved owned a butcher shop and Is presently retired and Orinne Johnson in Minnesota and presently owns an to Washington. living in Harlem. Our Own Hardware Store in Alma, Wis. Claude married Eunice Hampton of Harlem. He and his second wife Eva Faith live in Spearfish. S.D. Edward married Bertha[...]: Kenny Parks family. L-R: Susie, Ryan and[...]and Kenny. Kenny Parks[...]Jay Parks |
| [...]Swede Parks Lee Michael Parks was born to Anna Marie Harvey "Swede" Parks is the son of Bertha Cuerth and Jay Parks on July 5, 1954. He married Lembcke and Edward Parks. He was born Oct. 30, Betty Jensen at Zortman on May 25, 1975. She was 1919 in Harlem. In October 1941 Swede and Irene born Dec. 2, 1955 to Mr. and Mrs. Arthur Jensen. Lohr, daughter of Ernest and Mary Belle Lohr of Lee resided at Hays until moving to Harlem to Devon. Mont. . were married at Havre. Irene was attend school. He worked for Duane Tangen, Tubbs born May 16, 1919. Oil Co. and Buttreys while in high school. He was Swede served in the U.S. Army during WWII. active in sports. After graduating from Harlem High Swede has been a jack of all trades. He worked School he worked for oil rigs at Big Sandy and for a number of farmers. He had his own gravel truck Billings, and for the gold mine at Zortman. He is a and hauled gravel. For a number of years he was a co-partner in the Parks Home Center at Harlem. Lee butcher and ran a meat shop. Swede also worked is a volunteer fireman and assistant to the fire chief. for the postal service in Harlem. For 18 years before Both Lee and Betty like to hunt and fish. he retired he joined his brother, Jay, In business at Betty is orginally from Billings. Her father worked Par[...]e Parka family. l•R: Jesse, Peggy, Swede, Irene for the Great Northern Railroad so she lived in var- Irene attended beauty school in Great Falls fol- and Tony. ious Montana cities before moving to Harlem to lowing her graduation from Shelby High School. She finish high school. She was elected Homemaker of practiced her profession in Shelby and Glasgow be- the Year in her senior year. She bought a floral shop fore coming to Harlem to work for her sister, Ahce in 1981 and when the New England hotel lobby was Lohr Reynolds. Irene established her business which remodeled, she moved her shop there and named it This 'N That Floral. There is a sign over her weekly she operated in her home for 35 years. retiring In 1979 due to poor health.[...]wers called 'Betty's Bloomers'. She likes animals and her latest is raising registered Frenk Irene kept a factual diary. dating back to before she was married that provided very mteresting an-[...]ts. swers to many questions over the years. She always They have one daughter. sent cards to many people for birthdays or cheery DraJin& and T - Wot1t of All Kari Corrine was born July 26, 1986. notes to those hospitalized or in sorrow. lltul4I J>ou Pro=gtlJ. Irene passed away on April 1. 1984 and is buned in the Harlem Cemetery. Swede is at home In Har-[...]lem and enjoys woodworking and f1shmg. atJBBISB JU.ULJW[...]Swede and Irene raised three children.[...]Larry "Tony" worked at Buttreys while in high school and served in the Navy during the Vietnam Pr:leM B,euombi. War. He was discharged with a disabiltty and now B&tl.r-r, Sen-Ice lives in Harlem. Jesse graduated from pharmacy school at the Lent omaa u Ba.rt- lllln-[...]University of Montana in Missoula. He married Shar- c&AtU. or Call u on pllou No. 31 on Miller of Harlem. They live m Conrad where he runs his own store and Pharmacy. Peggy Gill went to business school m Denver and PARKS' DRAY LINE Billtngs. She works and resides m Eureka, Mont. Bill and Helen Parnell Roger and Pally (Parnell) Schwarz Bill Parnell Ed Parnell |
| ABOVE LEFT: Emma and Roy Parnell; ABOVE RI GHT: Roy Parnell; AT RI[...]eth Bent holding Bill Parnell, Minnie Parnell in wagon, and Roy Parnell. Roy Parnell |
| Mamie Perrin Mary Jane "Mamie" Perrin was born in 1870 in Wisconsin. She was the daugher of Margaret Thom- as and Andrew Clark. She came to Turner in 1914. She and her two oldest children filed on adjoining homesteads 3 1'2 miles southwest of Turner. She was a trained osteopath and teacher. She also worked as a nurse. She passed away in 1928. Mamie and Edward Perrin had three children. Harlie ran race horses and owned a bar. He lived at Hamilton, Mont. most of his life. He died in 1947. Dorrit married Fred Hickel, who farmed at Turner. She died in 1944. Shirley married Charles Volk. She resides at Mis- soula. She worked as a bookkeeper. until her retire- ment. John Peterso[...]ABOVE LEFT: Halvor and Anna Peterson; ABOVE RIGHT: Halvor Peterson fam ily i n 1957. L-R Back Ray and Norma Peterson i n 1945. M erna and Cecil Barnier.[...]Ray Peterson was born Dec 8. 1920. in Debs. He mamed Norma McGu,re m 1945 Norma was |
| [...]Reuben A. Peterson was the son of Hulda and Claude and wife. Reu ben and Rose had seven chil- Andrew Peterson and was born April 3, 1895, at dren.[...]Lafayette. Ind. He came to Montana in 1916 to Marie married Reinhold H. Pankratz and they homestead 20 miles north of Harlem. The Cherry farm near Grea t Falls.[...]Patch School was in the southeast corner of the Lucille married Mortimer Ross. a U.S. Postal em- homestead. He married Rose A. Bluth, daughter of ployee in Forest Grove, Ore. Frances and Jacob Bluth, in 1919 at Chinook. Mildred married[...]Reuben and Rose moved her parents' house to ceased. their homestead and in 1937 again moved the Bluth Blanche married Robert Westfall,[...]house to a farm one-half mile south of Harlem. They and lives in Great Falls. sold the farm in 1941 to their daughter Marie and Ruth married Gene Muller, realtor, and lives in her husband. Later the Petersons made their home Spring Valley,[...]in Great F'alls, except for a few years when they lived Lorraine married James Hinkle, a city engineer in in Indiana.[...]Reuben died Nov. 8, 1978, and was buried in Claude married Betty Hooker and lives in Great Great Falls. Rose lives in Great Falls with their son Falls. employed at a hospital.[...]Charles H. Petrie was born June 14. 1883, in from which the homestead house was built were Henepin County. Minn .. to Louie and Mary Petrie. In freighted from Harlem in this manner. The home- 1906 at Anoka , Minn .. he married Goldie Faucett stead house burned in 1927. It was replaced by the who was born in Walford, Ontario, Canada. She was house which stands on the proper1y now farmed by Reuben and Rose Peterson in 1919. the daughter of Robert and Alice Faucett. They agribusiness fi r[...]came to Montana in 1910 by tra in and lived four They purchased a home in Sea ttle when they years on the Williams farm on the Milk River south of retired. Charles died March 9. 1965, and Goldie died[...]About 1914 Charles took a homestead at Turner They had a family of six. where he was a leader for 25 years in good farming Alice Jones lives in Seattle, Wash.[...]practices; summer fallowing. gardening. and plant- Gladys Ulip lives in Hawaii.[...]Ruth Clithero lives in Seattle, Wash. Charles used to haul freight 50 miles to Harlem George C. Petrie lives in Seattle, Wash.[...]th three wagons Glen E. Petrie lives in Tacoma. Wash. and eight horses until the railroad came to Climax Beverlee Zuger lives in Seattle. Wash. and subsequently to Turner. Even the railroad ties[...]Ambrose " Bud" Phares was born in 191 4 to[...]Elard and Lucinda Phares. He grew up on the valley[...]ranch his parents homesteaded west of Harlem. He Louie, George and Leo Petrie.[...]married Gertrude Sadler, daughter of Everett and[...]Ella Sadler. in Harlem in 1934. They lived in Harlem[...]and he worked at the Snake Butte Quarry until his George Petrie[...]accidental death there in May 1938.[...]Following his death. his wife moved to California George L. Petne was born in Champlin, Minn. on with the children to make her home with her parents. July 16. 1881. He came to Harlem on April 16, They had three children. 1901 . After working as a sheepherder. he went In10 Vernon the sheep business with Sidney Brockway on Rodney Woody Island Creek. This ranch is still part of the Donna Petrie ranch A severe winter put the Brockway- Petrie sheep endeavor out of business. George then homestead· ed a place called Mutton Hollow and engaged in the sheep business alone. He continued in the sheep business until 1940 when he turned the ranch man- agement over to his two sons About 1944 George and Neille Petrie moved to Tacoma. Wash. He died Sept 11, 1954 and Is[...]Beaolved: Thai a waahing ma.chine burred rn the Turner Cemetery[...]ta more essential to a t:u:m tha.11 The couple raised two sons.[...]a manure~- Louis Is deceased Leo still lives near Turner.[...]Bellolved: That a family ot g1rlt George and Nellie Petri on Oct. 11, 1915. 11 more upemlve to r.we tha.11[...]a family of boJ3.[...]Harlem to Suite Butw Pool Ball as Ba.rb[...]to Batu Ar• l ' ~bl .[...]Mm.ia1on 20o 8:00 P.lll. |
| [...]Grand Op ning Teamwork: Mary and Eddie Phares Elard and Lucinda Phares in Elard Phares children. Standing L•R: Laura, Bud, Lillian, |
| Herb Phares Herbert Phares landed in Chinook in January 1900 and went to work in his brother's coal mine on Bear Creek south of Chinook. Herb as everyone called him was a square dance caller. He called for a lot of dances in his day. He married Mary O'Bryan, daughter of John O'Bryan and Catherine Righter. They lived in Oregon in 1910 at Scham Boig on the Willamette River. They later returned to Mon- tana. Herb and Mary had three children. Eddie married Mary Winkl[...]died Herb married Ida Sanborn Cham- berlin This marriage took place in 1927. Ida had been raised in the Hays area. Her first husband. Charles Chamberlin, had passed away. Not long after Herb died Ida passed away on June 25. 1967. Herb and Ida are buried in the Harlem Cemetery. Jim Pike Daisy and John Nick Pike on April 26, 1904. Bill Pitch 446[...] |
| George and Ethel George Pitch family in 1950. L•R Standing: Bill, Roberta, Myron; Alex and Frances Pitach Pitch in February Seated: Ethel, Dorothy, Juanit[...]Alex Pitsch was born m Park C1ty, Mont. on March[...]13. 1912. lo Katherine Reichert and Andrew Pitsch John George Pitch is the son of Katherine Rei- stalled under some of the hay land. George served Alex 's mother died when he was nine years old, his chert and Andrew Pitsch. He was born Aug. 17. on the Harlem Irrigation Board for many years. Over lather remarried and moved to Butte and later to 1910, at Park City, Mont. He married Ethel E. Sher- the years he raised a diversity of crops and live- Chinook. rod, daughter of Crystal Lee and William Sherrod. stock, including sugar[...]Alex mamed Frances Fox. daughter of Ed and They were married in February 1928 at Havre. In beans. grains. cattle, sheep and hogs. He and Ethel Christena Fox. She was born Dec. 13, 1914. She early years he was employed in farm work for were active members of the Presbylerian Church, graduated from Harlem High School and a two year Cowans who lived east of Harlem, and during the off Lions, Star and Masons among other community program at Nor1hern Montana College m Havre seasons he worked at the Phillips Coal Mine and for services. George served one term as County Com- Alex and Frances were married March 4, 1936. Frip Ekegren. missioner and also as area president of Federal Alex and his brother George helped their father George loved farming. In the 1930s he rented a Land Bank. They were supporters of the Harlem farm lhe Art Cowan place. now the McCann farm . In small bit of land from Marge and Ben Dorington. In School system. 1935 he and eorge formed a farming partnership 193~ he purchased the homestead of Marge's par- George died Dec. 26, t 971 and Ethel died May 2, with the purchase of the Louis Veseth farm in the ents, the Louis Veseths' . Since water is a scarcity in 1984. Both are buried m the Harlem Cemetery. valley Alex also was employed by the E P. Ekegren the east valley, George and his brother Alex used They had five children. Implement Co. for a number of years dnvmg trvck to innovative methods to irrigate their land. At first the William George 1s a Harlem-Hogeland area and from mneapolis. Minn . for machinery. Later water had a long route so they hung a culvert along farmer. He served in the U.S. Air Force. Alex and George bought the Charles Sch1lhng farm the Thirty Mile Creek bridge to span it. In 1937 the Roberta Catherine married Bill Belden of oore, and 1n 1946 Ale moved hts family to the dryland south ditch was dug and a flume was erected. The Mont. She is a retired teacher and he is a rancher farm. He raised gram and sheep and later brought m 1952 flood damaged this and 1n 1967 a siphon was Dorthy Jannette married Harry S. Belden They the r,rst Black Angus cattle to the area The Pitsch laid under the creek bed. George told his family that ranch in lhe Harlem and Hogeland area and reside m brothers extended the,r holdings to the purchase of was the hardest work of his hie. The work involved Harlem. Tubbs 011 ,n 1959 and later sold 1t to Jack Ou1sno, the claustrophobic digging and removing of dirt to Myron Eugene married Mary Mulroney. He spent Sr tunnel under and through to the other side so a pipe four years in the Air Force and served 1n Vietnam. He Alex and Frances lived on the dryland farm tor 26 could be laid. In the late 1950s they purchased a IS now City Judge at Helena years In 1974 they built a new home on the h,11 two hand-moved held sprinkler system and later the pre- Juanita Belle married Wilham Wells and resides mites north of Harlem. sent underground pipe sprinkler system was in- 1n Kalamazoo. ,ch Alex 1s a Mason. Royal Arch, Shriner. avid fisher•[...]man and am mber of the Aircraft Owners and Pilot[...]Assoc1atton. He d•d a nal crop pray,ng tor many[...]years Frances has been a 4-H leader for 35 years[...]with he Har em Happy Horn mak rs.[...]Th y had WO daughters.[...]Karole• mamed L Cronk. who IS dee ased[...]Andrew and Katherine on D c. 8, 1907; LEFT: In 1911 L· R: G org , Amelia,[...]. RIGHT: Andrew. Andrew Pitsch |
| Al Plumage Alo ysius ''Al '' Plumage was born Feb. 10, 1903 to Paul Plumage No 1 and Regina Long Hair No. 1. He was schooled at Fort Belknap and the Haskell Insti- tut e at Lawrence, Kansas. Josephine Longknife was born in 1910 at the Fort Belknap Agency. Al and Josephine were married 1n May 1928 in Chinook. Al was a welder in the Portland, Ore. shipyards during WWII. He worked for the Bureau of Indian Affairs Irrigation Department for more than 30 years. Josephine died Dec. 14, 1959. Al died Nov. 7. 1986. Both are buried in the Sacred Heart (High- way) Church Cemetery. They had five children. Clifford Thomas is deceased. Alene Opal 1s deceased. Faydeen married Edward Filesteel and lives near Hays. Alton John lives in Kellogg . Idaho. Aloysius Franklin married Margaret Bear. They live in Moses Lake, Wash.[...]Joe Plumage Josep h Plumage, Sr. was born at For1 Belknap on police officer on the reservation . Joe continued to Glorian married Ernest Crantz Jr. She works as May 10. 19 10 to Paul Plumage, Number 1 and Regi- wo rk at Tribal Law Enforcement as game warden tor Realty Specialist of the B.I.A. at Fort Belknap. na Long Hair. Number 1, a Piegan from Browning. awhile. At his retirement he was highly praised for Walter married Helen Kumson . He is the B.1.A. Joe attended boa rding school at Chemawa. Ore. his loyalty and performance while in the Bureau of criminal investigator at Andorko, Okla. Fra nces was b orn Nov. 1. 1911 at Fort Belknap to, Indian Law Enforcement service. Wendell died June 15, 1981 and is buried in the Melvina Tall Youth and Jesse Horn Sr. Frances was Frances was a busy mother and an active mem- Plumage Cemetery. raised on the ho me place. near the Phillips County ber of the community _ Frances was elected presi- Cathy married Phil Swain. She is employed by line. dent of the War Mothers Club during World War II. the Department of Transportation at Cedar City. She related how as a child , she remembers com- This was a small group of Fort Belknap mothers. Utah. ing to Harlem 1n a wagon. the fami ly would stop who were dedicated to honoring the veterans. Charles D. "Jack" married Delores Abell. He is abou t half way . gather twigs to heat water. make tea Joe and Frances raised their children 1n the presently admin istrative officer tor the B.I.A . at Fort and rest awhile. before c ont1nu1ng their journey. The Catholic faith and were strong on a good education Belknap. sa me pa ttern was followed on their way home. She for their children . They were fine supporters of the Cheryl "Jill" is employed as Executive Director at tended g rade school a t Fort Belknap. then spent Harlem school system and all of its activit ies. Joe of the American Indian Council in Billings. six yea rs a t Flandreau Indian School. graduating and Frances en joyed many years of pleasure in the Waldo is employed by the B.I.A. irrigation depart- wi th honors 1n 1932. sport program that so many of their family excelled[...]nap. She married Joe Plumage at Chi nook on Jan 3 . 1n. The Plumage children all graduated from Harlem Anthony "Tony" married Doreen Bell. He is a 1933 and made their home at Fort Belknap. In April High School and all attended college. computer operator for Indian Health Service in Bill- 1933 Joe started work with the Bureau o f Indian They ra ised 1[...]ings. Affairs as a labo rer. truck driver and painters help er Arnold 1s employed as an appraiser for the Bu- Joe died on Oct. 20. 1979 and Frances died Dec. In June 19 43 Joe was given an assig nmen t as po- reau o f Indian Affairs and lives at Fort Belknap. 9. 1985. Both are buried 1n the Plumage family pri- liceman. he served a t this capacity until prom o tio n Joseph " Chick" marned Dolly Azure and is now vate cemetery at Fort Belknap. to Ch1et o f Police 1n 1945. He served 1n this job until employed as Assistant Area Director for Indian his retiremen t on June 9. 1966. ending 23 years as a Health Serv1ce in Billings. Paul Plumage 446 |
| [...]Wendell Plumage Q Any children living from this[...]Wendell Louis Plumage was born to Frances Horn marriage? A Three. Alloysius, Paul Jr.. and[...]and Joseph Plumage at Fort Belknap on Sept. 17, Joseph Plumage.[...]1940. He att ended school In Harlem, graduating Q Did you ever receive any payments from any[...]with the class of 1958. Wendell w as very active In other reservation? A No.[...]athletics during high school years and a true sup- Q Are you enrolled on any other[...]High School activ1t1es until his reservation? A No.[...]dea th. Q Did you ever take up a homestead? A No.[...]Wendell was employed by Burlington Northern Q Your witnesses? Edward Rider and Bull Head. Railwa y for two yea rs while attendmg the Col!eg of Paul and Regina lived in this area all of their lives. Grea t Falls. He wo rked for the Bureau of Indian He retired from the Indian Service in 1948. Alfairs at Fort Belknap for five years and as a mail Regina died on July 5, 1939 and Paul died on clerk in San Francisco for a year. Wendell was a Nov. 18, 1960. They are buried in the Fort Belknap good bowler and this served as a pastime. He oft en Cemetery.[...]would call Harlem friends from California on a night They raised four children.[...]tha t he bowled especially well to v1sI1 and ca tch up Evelyn Blackbird was legally adopted on June with the " W1td Cats" recen t standings. 28. 1926. She mar[...]Though Wendell never married. he had a big fam- ma.[...]ily of friends, brothers and sisters. nieces and neph- Alloysius Plumage married Josephine Long[...]ews that he was proud of and held high examples for Knife.[...]Wendell died June 15. 1981 and ,s buried In the Joseph Plumage married Frances Horn.[...]Wendell Plumage James Pollard was born Feb. 21 , 1904 in Benton |
| John Quinn John W. Quinn was born Aug. 1, 1874 in Racine, smith. They immediately took active part in the civic Wisc. to Edward and Hannah Quinn. In 1884 the and social activities in Harlem. family moved to Chapelle Township, S.D. and Nella served as librarian for 16 years, where she farmed there for 45 years. In 1925 he moved to shared her love of reading with old and young alike. Highmore and operated the Farmers Union Cream She was a member of the Harlem Women 's Club, Station until 1940. During this time he served as a Order of Eastern Star, the Harlem Garden Club, and South Dakota Legislator In 1927-28. the Evangelical United Brethren Church in Harlem. On August 4, 1931. John married Nella May Her home and flower gardens were a delight to her Wolff, the daughter of Daniel M. and Ida Jane Ruth. friends. Nella was born June 9, 1884, at Maxwell, Iowa.[...]d an independent cream sta- Nella May had previously married William L. Wolff tion in Harlem. He operated this business from 1940 in Marshalltown, Iowa. He died in 1929. William and to 1963, at which time he was 89 years young. John Nella had two children. had an outstanding voting record having voted in 18 Richard William Wolff was born in 1904 and presidential elections, his last voting done by leaving died in 1947. the hospital to cast his ballot. John was a member of Ruth Wolff married Victor Goldsmith and lived in the St. Thomas Catholic Church in Harlem. Harlem. Ruth is deceased. John passed away July 29, 1967. Nella passed In 1940 John and Nella Quinn moved to Harlem to away Nov. 9, 1965. Both are buried in the Harlem make their home near their daught[...]Cemetery. Jack Quisno |
| [...]William Rafter fam ily in 1939. L- R Back Row: Beth, Bud, Ruby,[...]William, Garnet. Julia and Clayton Rafter at their 50th |
| Slim Ragsdale From his native Oklahoma, to arrive in Harlem, it small farm on the northwest outskirts of Harlem, took Reuel " Slim " Ragsdale a few years, a very where Freda still lives. roundabout route and a variety of jobs along the They had six children. way; but arrive he did, in the fall of 1927, via a Great Robert married Ada Marie Duvall of La[...]They live at Chowchilla, Calif. He is nationally known Here he found his own personal " end of the Rain- as a professional rodeo figure. He graduated from bow" as he put his travels behind him and implied, Harlem High. without actually saying it "this is home" . And so it John graduated from Harlem High School and was (except for brief intervals out of state, the long- attended Montana State University. He served from est being two years in California engaged in war 1958-1960 in the U. S. Army in Germany. Then he work , in the shipyards at Oakland and his wife, went to California where he married Suzanne Sites. Freda, with the Maritime Commission), until his They live in Petaluma. Calif. where he works in real death in 1978. He is buried in the Harlem Cemetery. estate, rodeos and does part time construction. Early employers here were Dean Hampton, Albert Peggy, after high school graduation in Harlem, Harmon, Tom Buckley and Ed Kirkaldie at Lodge attended beauty school in Nampa. Idaho. She Pole. He married Freda Boadle, a local girl. daughter worked as a beauty operator in Glasgow and for of James and Alice Boadle, Aug. 18, 1935. Irene Parks in Harlem. She married John D. Morris, Slim Ragsdale family in 1967. L-R: Tom, They farmed for a few years. In 1947 they bought lived in Harlem and moved to Whitefish in 1970. In Peggy, John, Bill, Bob, Freda, Slim, a home in Harlem. Slim worked as a heavy equip- 1979 she attended the Christine Valmey Internation- Raymond. ment operator on road construction: also built reser- al School of Esthetics and Cosmetics in New York voirs for Government Soil Conservation on Fort City and is now a licensed esthetician. Belknap and Rocky Boy Reservations. Freda Thomas is a building contractor and lives in Har- worked at the Harlem News Office from August lem with his wife, the former Annette Streber. 1961 through Decem[...]Bill served with the U.S. Army in Germany 1972-[...]the former Eloise Lunderman. As a family they were known for their interest and 1976, where he earned a GED diploma. He works as Raymond manages the family farm and lives in involvement in rodeo. In 1969 they purchased a a mechanic. He lives in Jerome. Idaho with his wife, Harlem with his wife. the former Alyson Fuzesy. Tom Ragsdale Arthur J. Rasmussen |
| Slim Ragsdale From his native Oklahoma. to arrive in Harlem. it small farm on the northwest outskirts of Harlem, took Reuel "Slim" Ragsdale a few years, a very where Freda still lives. roundabout route and a variety of jobs along the They had six children. way: but arrive he did. in the fall of 1927, via a Great Robert married Ada Marie Duvall of Lan[...]They live at Chowchilla. Calif. He is nationally known Here he found his own personal "end of the Rain- as a professional rodeo figure. He graduated from bow" as he put his travels behind him and implied, Harlem High. without actually saying it " this is home" . And so it John graduated from Harlem High School and was (except for brief intervals out of state. the long- attended Montana State University. He served from est being two years in California engaged in war 1958-1960 in the U. S. Army in Germany. Then he work, in the shipyards at Oakland and his wile, went to California where he married Suzanne Sites. Freda. with the Maritime Commission). until his They live in Petaluma. Calif. where he works in real death in 1978. He is buried in the Harlem Cemetery. estate. rodeos and does part time construction. Early employers here were Dean Hampton, Albert Peggy, alter high school graduation in Harlem. Harmon. Tom Buckley and Ed Kirkaldie at Lodge attended beauty school in Nampa, Idaho. She Pole He married Freda Boadle, a local girl. daughter worked as a beauty operator in Glasgow and for of James and Alice Boadle, Aug. 18. 1935. Irene Parks in Harlem. She married John D. Morris, Slim Ragsdale family in 1967. L-R: Tom, They farmed for a few years. In 1947 they bought lived in Harlem and moved to Whitefish in 1970. In Peggy, John, Bill, Bob, Freda, Slim, a home 1n Harlem. Slim worked as a heavy equip- 1979 she attended the Christine Valmey Internation- Raymond. ment operator on road construct ion: also built reser- al School of Esthetics and Cosmetics in New York voirs for Government Soil Conservation on Fort City and ,s now a licensed esthetician. Belknap and Rocky Boy Reservations. Freda Thomas is a building contractor and lives in Har- worked at the Harlem News Office from August lem with his wife, the former Annette Streber. 1961 through Decem[...]Bill served with the U.S. Army in Germany 1972- the former Eloise Lunderman. As a family they were known for their interest and 1976. where he earned a GED diploma. He works as Raymond manages the family farm and lives in involvement in rodeo. In 1969 they purchased a a mechanic. He lives in Jerome. Idaho with his wife. Harlem with his wife. the former Alyson Fuzesy. Tom Ragsdale Arthur J. Rasmussen |
| [...]Otto Rasmussen was born Dec. 21. 1876, in Den-[...]mark. He came to America when he was 17. He was[...]employed in a cafe owned by his brother for a year[...]before going to Crookston, Minn.. where he was[...]At the outbreak of !he Spanish American War. he[...]enlisted and served with !he American troops in !he[...]Philippine Islands until the end of the war. He was[...]hospitalized there for several months with malaria[...]In 1900 Otto returned to Crookston and became[...]a partner in the Grill Cafe.[...]He married Marie Nordhus July 24, 1906, in[...]Crookston, Minn. She was born June 16, 1886, at[...]Fosston, Minn., the daughter of Edward and Randi[...]Nordhus. She was orphaned at the age of seven,[...]both parents having died in 1893.[...]Otto and Marie purchased the Nordhus farm in[...]Fosston and operated it until 1911 . They had a[...]restaurant in Fosston, before geHing an itch to come[...]The family came to Montana in 1913, settling on a[...]they moved to Harlem. where they were in the res-[...]taurant business, first on the north side in the Coffee Otto Rasmussen family in 1913, L-R: Otto, Otto Rasmussen family in 1941. Otto, Cup and Sugar Bowl Cafe and later in the New Kermit, Marie, Maybelle.[...]Otto died Aug. 5. 1943, in Harlem. He is buried in the Harlem Cemetery.[...]Until her retirement Marie operated the New Eng-[...]land Hotel dining room. She was a charter member[...]of the American Lutheran Church and the ALCW.[...]Marie married Jay Rhoads, who preceded her in[...]Marie died Nov. 4, 1965, in Crookston, Minn .. and is buried in the Harlem Cemetery.[...]Marie and Otto had two children.[...]Maybelle married A. Leonard Anderson. He died[...]in 1970 and she spends her time between Crook-[...]ston, Minn., and Harlem.[...]Kermit E. operated The Hub, a clothing store in[...]Harlem, until his death on July 19, 1981. He is[...]buried in the Harlem Cemetery.[...]Fay Arthur Rathbone is the son of Emma Hatch[...]and Bert Rathbone. He was born in Iowa. He mar-[...]ried Cora Dolven, daughter of Isabell Wold and Allie[...]Dolven. They were married on April 12. 1923. at[...]In 1916 or 1917 they came to Montana.[...]Fay worked in the First National Bank from 1916 Otto and Peter Rasmuuen families, L-R: Maybelle, Anchor, Marie, Roland, Otto, Mary, to 1938. Cora taught school for one year at Loh- Sigfried, Lillian, and Kiltie the dog. man, Mont. She enrolled in Great Falls Business[...]College. She worked for the First National Bank Peter Rasmussen[...]from 1919 to 1923.[...]They moved to Havre in 1938 where Fay became Peter Rasmussen was born in Denmark. He mar- apohs to make their home. manager of the Havre Federal Land Bank office until ried Mary, who was born in Denmark In 1862 and Sigfried married Brownie Twete They operated his relirement. she came to the US., when she was 28 years old. the home farm and he had several businesses In They presently reside al Havre. She settled in Spokane. Wash . and there met Peter. Harlem. Dodson and Turner, which he operated until They have lour children. In 1908 they arrived on the 819 Flat from Bloom- his death in 1950. Wallace married Laura Almos. They reside in ing Prairie, Minn., where they had been In business. Roland helped operate the home farm . He mar- Havre. They were accompanied by their four sons. Their ried a widow late in life. He is buried in the Wing Kenneth married Maryann Kendschy. They re- only daughter remained in Minnesota and only vis- Cemetery. side in Wyoming. ited on occasion.[...]Donald rnamed Lynne Jordon. He is dean of the They setrled about seven miles from Turner, ma[...]Lois rs deceased. Then Mary moved to Harlem until 1942 when she went to live with her son, Henry. rn M1nneapohs She Sigfried Rasmussen is the son of Peter and Mary dred Sept. 29. 1952 Rasmussen He married Brownie Twele. whose fam- INSURANCE Peter and Mary are buried In the Wing Cemetery ily had the Twele Country Post Office. localed be- They had five children tween Turner and Stiver Bow BONDS Lillian married Albert Thon and resides in Mis- Srgfned operaled !he home farm, seven mlies soula aher many years rn Minneapolis from Turner. for some time. He farmed some of !he -o.)LLECTIONS Anchor , after service in World War I In France. 0110 Rasmussen place. too left for Missoula and Arlee. Monr. , and was em- ployed there by the railroad . He married Florence Srg was associated In several businesses rn Har- lem. Dodson and Turner. He had !he 0110 Rasmus-[...]r. A. RATHBONE and they maintained an interest in the Rasmussen sen home moved lo "new" Turner. where 11 Is still farm on the Btg Flat. now operated by the Nace located[...]Office Over family. Florence died and he remarried . He died rn Sig remained In business untrl hrs death rn 1950 Chevrolet Garage Missoula In 1978 He Is buned In the Wing Cemetery. Henry and his wife. Emma . returned to Minne- They had two chtldren. Jimmy and Paul.[...] |
| [...]Jim Rector Lester Harold Rattey is the son of Jessie Pearl James Rector was born April 28, 1927 at Sco ttsb- Bradfield and Fred John Rattey. He was born April luff, Neb. 14, 1911 , at South St. Paul, Minn. He married Rose Erma Jean Wilson, daughter of Eleanor Eaves and Marie LaTray March 20, 1934. at Chinook. She was Alvin J. Wilson wa s born m Harlem on Sept. 13, born Jan. 30, 1914, at Cleveland, Mont. She is the 1926. Jean received her education 1n Harlem. daughter of John Mose LaTray and Rosalie LaVal- Jim and Jean met and were married in Hanford, ley. Wash. in December 1944. They soon returned lo Lester and Rose purchased a 160 acre valley farm Harlem where he worked for O'Leary's Service Sta - 2½ miles southeast of Harlem in November 1945 tion for many years. Jean worked as bookkeeper for from Ed D' Hooge. They lived there for 14 years. Equity Co-Op. She was a long lime member of the In 1959 they purchased a ranch from Frank Rusk E.U.B. Church and later the Evangelical Church of at Dodson. Les and the boys milked cows and North America . Jim was active in the V.F. W. in which bought orphan calves. Rose worked for Frip' s Cafe he held many offices as did Jean in the V F W. as a cook for five years when she lived in Harlem. Auxiliary. Lester died March 16, 1985. Rose currently lives The family moved to Great Falls in 1972, where he at Dodson. operated Jim's Big Sky Gulf Station and later Henry Redekop They had five children, all of whom graduated worked for General Mills, Jim mamed Doris Beyl in from Harlem High School. 1973. They made their home in Vaughn, Mont Jim Henry Redekop was born m Saska tchewan In Janet Maxine married Jeff Boe and lives in died in California in 1986 and was cremated. 1910 to Mr and Mrs. WIiheim Redekop. He came to Havre. She is a school custodian. Jean married Richard Runyan in 1973, she died m the Cherry Ridge area 1n 1913 with his parents who Jean Charlotte Tanniehill lives in Helena. She is 1977 and is buried in the Harlem Cemetery were early day homesteaders an administrator. Jim and Jean had four children. He married Anna Rader. daughter of Henry and Harvey Leslie married Pamela Harr. They reside James Dee mamed and 1s an att orney living In Ka therine Rader on Nov 7, 1934 m Havre at Bozeman. They are both scu[...]They moved to Coeur D' Alene. Idaho in 1959. He Joseph Walter is a rancher at Dodson. Judy married Tony Tocco and 1s a beautician was a miller worker until his retirement m 1971 Lois Elaine Nelson lives in Great Falls. She is a hving in Great Falls.[...]Jacqueline is married to Dave A lloway and lives Henry and Anna had three children. in Stevenson, Wash.[...]Jeffrey A. lives In Ketchikan, Alaska . Al ice marrie[...]A son who was mamed died before Henry[...]John Redekop was born m Sa atchewan to Mr[...]and Mrs. Wilhelm Redekop. He came to the Cherry[...]and ranched on the Jim Pike place[...]He married Juha Rader Nov 7. 1934 m Havre[...]Juhe was born Jan. 23. 1908 m Chinook to Henry[...]and Kathenne Rader[...]John and Juha hved on a ranch 10 mites south of[...]Chinook before moving to 819 For m 1969.[...]Charles "Chub" Reed was a rancher on the Big[...]Flat before t homesteaders came. He raised[...]horses. He went east lor an operation and died at[...]Rochester . His l.lster, a rs Allen, came her for[...]awhile 10 a e care of thmgs James E. Reed about 1893. Olive Robinson Re d in 18 .[...]1s t son ot Ro rt and Laura |
| [...]Robert Reed Robert Robinson Reed is the son of Olive Robin- They had six children. Roger C. Reed in 1907. son and James E. Reed. He was born July 17. 1897. Francis married Pete Zaparynuk. They reside at at Towner. N.D. He married Laura Jones, daughter Big Sandy where they own and operate the Club of Louise Hagedorn and Peter Jones, on Dec. 25. Bar.[...]Olive married Rayford Cresswell. She resides in They lived on the Reed Ranch at Silver Bow. Havre. Roger Chase Reed is the son of Emma Chase and Robert farmed and trucked in the Hogeland, Zur- Robert "Bud" m,:1rried Helen Skones. They re-- James E. Reed. He was born Aug. 21, 1885. at ich and Harlem area. In 1944 and 1955 they lived at side in Billings. Devils Lake, N.D. Turner. Bob served on the Turner School Board. John "Jack" married Iris Naylor. He retired from In 1910 he filed on a homestead at Silver Bow. He From 1956 to 1973 he lived in Hogeland where he the Air Force and is now an insurance agent. They served in the U.S. Navy for twelve years. He worked owned and operated the Hogeland Bar. He sold the reside at Witchita Falls. Texas. the homestead for a short time and then owned and bar 1n 1973 and lived in Hogeland until February James married Dorothy Maloney. They live in operated the Maverick Saloon in Harlem. 1976 when he moved to Havre. then to Big Sandy. Turner. Roger died November 1946 and is buried in the Laura died March 10, 1948 and is buried ,n the Helen married Daniel Maloney. They live n[...]Rose and Bill Reed in 1914. Bill Reed 's birthday in 1955. l·R Back Row: Libbie liese, Bill Brown,[...]' MONEY TO LOAN Ru! Eatata Bo111ht and 8old-it.11Dq11Jahm111u William Reed We C.11 Appuu lbe Appetite of lbe L.nd llunr17[...]nook and took a sub-agency for Fords from them In Wilham H Reed ,s the son of Lois and William WlLLlAM H . REED Harvey Reed He was born on March 22. 1880. at 1915 he secured the Ford Agency and with E.P Olfir.e In Ford Oan1• BldJ. Harlem, Mo11te11a. Flambeau, Wis. He married Rose L Carlisle. daugh- Ekegren opened the first Harlem Garage in the store ter of Mathilda and Henry Carlisle. Jan 7. 1903. at room of the Lake Mercantile Co. He later was a Durand. w,s She was born Dec 3, 1880 partner ,n the Lumber Yard and the Johnson Reed & In 1910 they came to Harlem They traveled by Ekegren Elevator During this time he dealt in real car over a country trail along the Great Northern estate and located homesteaders on the Big Flat[...]tracks. They shipped an emigrant car with a team of and Loring sections. He was instrumental in obta1n- 8 PER CENT MONEY work horses and dnv,ng team ,n one side and their 1ng the branch line of the G N for the B,g Flat and hOusehold goods ,n the other the o,led highway He developed the first Summer-[...]ded north of Harlem but could not fallow Club on the 819 Flat ,n 1921[...]get water The government allowed them 10 relocate u: loan on First Farm i',fort- at Turner They moved the buildings ,n the winter on 1970 Thev are interred at the Great Falls Mausote· 1918 Harlem News ad.[...]um NO BONUS Wilham ran an auto livery, barbered and had a They had one daughter land office over the Turner Slate Bank In 1914 he Gladys May married George Ammen They[...]d from Richard-Slam 1n Ch,- farmed nem Turner He ,s deceased[...] |
| Mary and Ed Rich[...]Children of the Bill Richmana. l-R: Debbie,[...]George, Jim and John. Ed Rich Edwin 0. Rich was born in Baraboo. Wis. In 1867. He married Mary Hannah Nelson in Wisconsin in 1904. She was born on March 14, 1885. In the fall of 1913 they came to Montana by train. A boxcar was rented for $50 which brought all household goods including a piano. a team of Bill and Shirlie Richman and lunch counter horses. a saddle horse. a cow. chickens. lumber and In 1974 wh n Bill's heallh began lo fa~. lhPy return[...]Harlem where he worked tor h,& brother , Jae Richman for machinery. They also brought a car (a Christ) which proved impractical and was sold immediately. That Bill Richman[...]B,n passed away July 12, 1984 He, bur,aj ,n lhe Harlem fall they built a barn on their homestead one mile[...]C.:-melery north of Haro. now Survant. The family lived 1n the Billy T Richman was born June 12. 1931 , al Ha1lem He 81H and S rl,e have lour chlldr"1"1[...],s lhe son of Myrtle Thomas and Vern Richman He allend· barn as it was an open winter. A large two story[...]ed school ,n Harlem. entering the U S Navy ,n 1948, seNmg John married Alice Totona They reside al Zortman house was built the next spring. Mary cooked for ,n lhe Pac,lic railroad crews, baking bread daily. Ed worked in Debby mar11ed Jett Berg They reside a1 Woll P0<nl[...]rhe Goodheart June 11 , 1950. al Havre Coburg as the depot agent. Their children attended[...]She rs lhe daughter of IMn and Mildred Goodheart She Zortman school in Coburg; riding the "push car" to Coburg was born al Harlem and allended school there and walking the mile from the railroad tracks . Later Bill worked for lhe Merry Markel al Harlem and Ryan the family moved to Coburg and lived 1n the family Havre Wholesale al Havre before mov,ng lo Scobey and quarters (two rooms) at the depot. Mary opened a Poplar. where he managed a grocery store. bowling a store. cafe and rooming house. Ed, Mary and son, Warren, moved to Pomona, Don Richman Calif.. 1n the fall of 1931 . Ed worked with his brother, Orlando. in the plumbing business until Ed's retire-[...]Don Richman 1s lhe son of Beverly Goodheart and ment. Ed passed away in October 1946 and Mary Jack Richman He was born Sept 24, 1949. ,n died in 1979.[...]Havre. Ed and Mary had both been married before. Ed[...]Don married Rita Egbert on Aug 3. 1969. ,n Har- had a son from his previous marriage[...]lem. She 1s the daughter of Helen Bye and Tom Rodney was errployed with the railroad and died Egbert She was born Dec 19, 1946. 1n Harlem in 1937[...]Harlem High School 1n 1967 Previously married to Andrew Quam. Mary had a He served 10 th U S Army daughter[...]R11a graduated from Harlem High School 10 1965 Edna Olivia was born Oct 6. 1902. She married[...]She raduated from C m 1969 with a BS m Andrew W1ntrup "Dan" Hay He passed away June[...]Et mentary Educat10n 22. 1985. She 1s living in the Harlem Rest Home. Don and R11a cam back to Harl m aft r tm was To Ed and Mary's union three children were born discharged from th Army in 1970 R,ta taught Esther was married lo Sylvester " Toots" Good-[...]school ,n Tacoma. Wash in 1 9 and 1970 Sh heart. Toots died March 5. 1986 She ,s ret1red and[...]f Alice worked for some time as a court reporter[...]. ~ and secretary She marned Charles Johnson. a a ~ ~ teacher and coach . They are both retired and live 1n[...]m Modesto Cahf. Warren was a counselor and teach r He 1s mar- ried to Thelma who worked ,n her sister's dress shop They are retired and live 1n Laverne. Cahf[...]le Nellie Thom· Jack d•ed Sept 15. I 8 and ,s b\med 1n the as and Vern cK1nley Richman . was born at Os· Harlem Cemetery Bev works a, a bool< per at good. Idaho July 23. 1927 He camP. to Harlem th TubtY.: 0,1 and llv in Harlem his family ,n July 1929 The family settled on a farm ThPy had sev n children where ev rybody learned to work Jack attended Wayne " deceased and buried m th HarlPm Harlem schools. followed by three years in the Navy Cemet ry Beverly was born to N Iii 1fdred 111 r and Ervin Donald married Rola Egbert ;ind hves in Harlem J Goodheart in Harlem Oct 13 1929 She a!w Don ha an ,nsurance agency re[...]Rob rt marr•!!d Judy BPvtns and h es in Fvan- On June 21 19117 they were married in Havre ston Wyo Jack worked for some time for Lew,s Construct10n. Arthur mamPd ary Ann 0·1 Pary and IIVes 10 as a bartender and sold Fords for Harlem otor for HarlPm He works for John DePre of Havrp several years He owned and operated thP. John Susan married Jim Passucc10 and loves on BIiiings Deere business for 15 years. at which time Bev was Dani I hves ,n Havre caretaker of the books They farmed and ranched Linda qradualed from Har "ffi H,gh in 198 and for several years Jack was active 1n V F W and was work<; ,n Havre a f1reman Bev was In V F W Auxiliary and Altar Society for many years[...] |
| Vern Richman Vernon M. Richman was born Nov. 17, 1900. He is the son of Mary W. McKinley and George Henry Richman. He grew up in the Teton area farming with his father . Vern married Myrtle Nellie Thomas on Aug. 20, 1920. She was from St. Anthony, Idaho. They re- sided In the Teton area. In July 1929. Vern moved his family to Harlem and farmed for 16 years. They had six children. Myrtle died on Jan. 21. 1942. She is buried in the Harlem Cemetery. In 1943 Vern married Ruby Southwick Miller. She is the daughter of Joseph and Henrietta Southwick. She was born Feb. 18, 1908. at Liberty, Utah. She had lived in Idaho before coming to Montana and had been previously married to Clyde Miller. Vern and Ruby had one daughter who passed away at 9 years of age. In 1946 they moved to Havre where Ruby worked as a seamstress for But- treys and Vern worked for Northern Tire. Vern Richman fa[...]R: Beth, Clea, Donna, Bill, Jack; Front Row: Ruby and Vern . In t 966 they moved to Oregon and lived in the Milton Frwater area. There were eleven children. Donna married Kenneth Jessel. Donna is de- ceased and is buried in Great Falls. Bill married Shirley Goodheart. Bill died and is more, Md. Clea married Bernard Bergren and lives in Havre. buried in the Harlem Cemetery. J. Clyde Miller married Alice Hay and lives in Jack married Beverly Goodheart. Jack died Sept. Baby Boy Richman was born and died in 194 1. Harlem. 15, 1986 and is buried in the Harlem Cemetery. Bev He is buried in the Harlem Cemetery. Milton J. Miller married Phyllis Egbert and lives lives in Harlem. Colleen died at age nine and is buried in the in Oregon. Beth married Bernard W. McGuire and lives in Harlem Cemetery. JoEllen Miller married Howard Thorn and lives in Harlem. Iona M iller married John Buck and lives in Balti- South Carolina. Paul Richter Jasper Rideout[...]Guy Douglas Riggin was born In Minnewaukan, first home was behind Guys· business at Internation- ~----------------.,..[...]·d |
| [...]David Allen Ring, Sr. was born in London, Eng•[...]land, March 7. 1866. At the age of nine he emigrat-[...]ed 10 1he Canadian province of Ontario with his two[...]brothers, Jacob and William. Al the age of 15 he lett[...]his home in Owen Sound, Ontario and entered the[...]employ of the Canadian Pacillc Company, sailing[...]the Great Lakes in one of their vessels. He starled[...]for Montana in 1888, arriving in Helena during the[...]gold excitement. After working in Helena for a year,[...]he and his brother William, joined a freighting outfit[...]then leaving for 1he Milk River Valley country. They[...]the Agency Bridge, where they trapped during 1he[...]The following spring, they returned to Fort Ben-[...]ton, David Ring en1ering the employ of a contractor.[...]David returned to the MIik River Valley with the con-[...]tracting company, then constructing the govern-[...]ment buildings at Fort Belknap. After this work was David Ring family in the early 1900s. L-R: Alice, Jimmy, Alice Ring, a Harlem pioneer, completed he remained in charge until the buildings Tiny, Preston and Dave. with Mildred Schneider in 1961. were accepted by the government. He then entered[...]1he employ of Louden Minugh, who had established[...]a Hading post on the Fort Belknap Rese"'atlon, this[...]post having later been sold to Charles A. Smith, Sr.[...]Vista Alice Boyd was born on June 27. 1878 al[...]Wolf Point, Mont to Mr. and Mrs. George Boyd. Both[...]parents died before she was SIX years old and she[...]was adopted by Colonel Walker and his wife, who[...]were an old pioneer family from V1rgmia. She attend-[...]ed school at Carlisle. Pa. and Fort Shaw, Mont.[...]Following her educa1ion she entered the govern-[...]ment service as a seamstress at the Fort Belknap[...]In 1894 David and Alice were married at Fort[...]Belknap, remaining there until 1901 when he re-[...]signed to enter the employ of the Hartem Mercantile[...]Company. In 1902 he again entered government[...]service when he was appointed Farm Agent at the[...]Lodgepole sub-agency, remaining at that point unhl[...]1906 when he resigned to return to Hartem, where[...]he was m business for himself lor many years. He[...]was Harlems' first undertaker having his office m his[...]home. Clarence Ritter family in about 1981. Front row L-R: Carolyn, Clarence, Lucille, Harriett\ Ted, Ahce JOtned the First Presbyterian Church of Har- Donna; Back row: Claude and Russell. lem m 1907 and remained a devoted member and[...]worker unlit her health failed As president of the Clarence Ritter[...]W1thng Workers she was instrumental In ge ling the[...]stained glass wmdo for the church sanctuary. Clarence H. Ritter is the son of Sarah Herman and Harriet mamed Pete Mauritsen. They reside m Being one of the early settlers here she had many Henry Ritter. He was born Nov. 22, 1913, at Rud- Kalispell. He IS an insurance salesman and she Is a interesting accounts of the pioneer days of Harlem. yard. He married Lucille Demarest Jan. 2, 1942, at teac[...]Her uncle was a dispatch nder with Gen rat A Miles Seattle, Wash. She IS the daughter of Amelia Brown Donna married Greg Jackson. He IS an engineer at the surrender of Chief Joseph in the baltle south and Harry Demarest. for the Montana Highway Dept and she is a teacher of Chinook Clarence and Lucille came to Turner in 1944 They hve m Helena Dave died m 1935 Ahce died In 1961 Both are They farmed three miles east of Tur[...]ed Laura Cresswell They farm at buried m the Harlem Cemetery Clarence was on the Turner school board for nine Turner They had three children. years. He was Blaine County Comm1ss1oner for nine Carolyn married Gary Jorgenson. He IS an x•ray Jame, B. ,s deceased years. He was on Montana Wheat Comm1SS1on hve technician ,n Helena DHid A. " Tiny" ts deceased years. Ted married Aune oore. He IS an engineer m Preston ts deceased[...]D. A. RING[...]Russell Dean Ritter IS the soo of Lucille Demarest f ULL LINE[...]and Clarence Ritter He was born March 2. 1948, at Havre He married Laura Cresswell July 7, 1977, m[...]Harlem She IS 1he daug ter of Olive Reed and Ray·[...]&,tent for t he llonument~l lltom:. I' Co. Russell and Laura farm three m,les east of Turner[...]on the Clarence Ritter farm[...]Aitent for tlu1 t.ewart Iron Feo~e. Russell attended NMC for two years He se"'ed m the U S Au Force[...]and Is a teacher[...]Shawn Collin, now deceased. was born Aug 25. Thia ad appeared i n the Harlem News in[...]Bradley Clarence was born Aug 8. 1980 Brett Tyson was born June 2 1984 Ruuell Ri tter family in Decemb r 1985. l-R: |
| [...]on Clarence Robinson, son of Mary Prine and Rodman Rob- inson, was born on a family homestead near Bowdle, S. D.. on Dec. 26. 1895. He grew to manhood in South Missouri. where his future bride, Emma Overcast. daughter of Sarah Alice Smotherman and John M. Overcast was born al Mon- lier, Mo Clarence first came to Blaine County in 1917 and filed on a homestead south of the Bears Paw Mountains. The fol- lowing spnng he left for his first military service. Clarence and Emma were married on Nov. 15, 1919. In the spring of 1931, after more than a decade spent at vanous occupations in several states. Clarence and Emma and the,r four young daughters settled on the farm immedi- ately west of Harlem known as the old Smith place. II was a historical old farm with the onginal log chicken house, log shop and much of the house was log. II was part of the Alonzo Smith place, which had covered many acres at one time. The western part of Harlem known as the Smith Addi- tion was given to the city by Alonzo Smith. II is now known as the John Cowell home. This was the Robinson family home until 1955, long after[...]Clarence and Emma Clarence Robinson family in 1969 l-R: Bess, Virginia, Clarence, the girls were grown. The four g,rls are all Harlem High graduates. For a number of years Clarence served as depu-[...]Robinson in 1919. Emma, Mary and Stella. ty sheriff for east Blaine County. During World War II, Emma worked at Gambles In Harlem 1985 and is buried in the Forsyth Cemetery. Emma and Mary married Gerald T. O'Bryan and is living in Harlem. and later helped with the school lunch program. She was a Clarence are both buried in the Harlem Cemetery. Bess is the senior vice president of American Marine s[...]e. Clarence and Emma were both members of the United Bank of Bainbridge Island, Wash. She married Bob Al- In 1955 the Robinsons moved to a home in Harlem. They Methodist Church, the V.F.W. and Auxiliary. paugh. resi[...]r deaths. Emma passed away July 27, They had four daughters. Virginia is a school principal and her husband is Jim 1977. After Emma's death, Clarence mamed Myrna Junge. Stella married Tex Reese and is living in Cour D'Alene, Rowlands. They live in Seattle. Clarence passed away on March 10, 1981 . Myrna died in Idaho.[...]See the New GENERAL ELECTRIC and PHILCO RADIOS A 1937 Harlem[...]IJberal Allowance on Old Radios. N[...]Dr. Arthur P. Rooney was born in Capioma. Kan. on of "Thanatopsos" by William Cullen Bryant. which was Gus and Nina Rock Nov. 27, 1870, the youngest of a large family. always a favonte of his: He attended a country school and later attended the "So live. that when thy summons comes to join[...]Campbell University at Holton where he graduated from The innumerable caravan. which moves Gus Rock the high schOOI course. Arthur attended the Ann Arbor, IJK. SPRUl' r.i:;...- C. E. F OSS. )I. 1'.- A. P. R OO~E L ) I. D.- DR. W . B- S)llTH-[...]of O Hi.Ge over F irst X:l.llon I |
| [...]oppe Trent, Shawna and Caaaie Roppe. Neil Roppe |
| Bud Russell Wallace Gregory "Bud" Russell is the son of Sarah Alma Toohey and Thomas Gregory Russell. He was born at Mannan. Idaho. July 8, 1914. He was the youngest of eight children and became his oldest sister's charge when his mother became ill. It was then he earned the nickname of "Buddy" which was later shortened to "Bud". In 1922, the Russell family moved to Chinook. They arrived by train and settled on the Sprinkle farm south of Zurich. Bud attended Zurich School and at one time one of his teachers was Miss Clara Gleason, who later married George Watts of Harlem. Bud gives her credit for his large repertoire of memo- rized poetry. Bonnie Joyce was the first child born to Andrew and Marie Kappel in Savage. Destiny would bring these two toget[...]LEn: Bud and Bonnie Russell. ABOVE: Bud Russell family father died suddenly of pneumonia in 1934 at a time in 1983. Back row L-R: Greg, Yolanda, Peggy, Kay and Gary; when an economic depression was hitting hard at Front row: Shelley, Bonnie, Bud and Rogene. many families. His mother moved to Harlem to make her home with Bud's sister Margie and her husband James Ashton. Bud worked in the Chinook area until was Bonnie Kappel. a new teacher in the Chinook they farm near Harlem. he was called into the U.S. Air Force in November School System. It was a whirl-wind romance with Rogene is married to William Earl Halver who is 1941 . A month later in December Pearl Harbor was wedding bells in April - and the fog hasn't lifted the assistant manager at the Buttrey Store. They live attacked and Bud was a G.I. for the duration. Bon- yet! in Shelby. nie, a senior in Sidney High said good-bye to her Bud and Bonnie moved to the Harlem area in Gregory is married to Cathy Simko; they reside in brother and several classmates as they boarded the 1949 where Bud was active in farming and later was Billings where he drives for TCF. train for parts unknown.[...]Equity Co-Op, owner of Bud's Gary lives in Harlem and drives for Vita Rich In 1943. Bud sailed for England and Bonnie was Chevron and manager of the VFW Club and Lanes. Dairy. into her first year of teaching in the Sidney area. Bud Bonnie was active with youth, civic and church orga- Shelly is attending NMC in Havre, studying to be landed on French soil a few days after "D" Day and nizations. and also bookkeeper at North State Sup- a draftsman. was in active service in Belgium, Germany and ply. France until December 194[...]They have five daughters and two sons. Bonnie alternated teaching with summer courses Peggy is married to Alan Azure and they live in at college until the fall of 1945 when she decided to Havre. She teaches at the Fort Belknap College. complete her B.S. degree in Elementary education Kathryn "Kay" is married to Jerry Schmitt; they at NMC in Havre. One foggy January evening in live in Harlem. She is City Treasurer and works for 1947. Bud drove to Chinook to have dinner with an the Harlem Schools. Jerry works at Equity Co-Op. old friend of pre-war years. Also invited to dinner Yolanda " Yo-Yo" is married to Kermit Johnson; Tom Russell |
| [...]Glenn and[...]Robert Glenn Sadler was born Feb. 24. 1907 to[...]Mary "Minnie·· Fox and John Sadler. He received his[...]schooling in Harlem.[...]In 1927, Glenn went to work for the Great North-[...]oned at Harlem. Saco. Tom Rutherford in 1912. Culbertson. Mont. . and Trenton. ND. Ella and Everett Sadler[...]In those days all freight was shipped by rail into[...]Harlem and then delrvered by horse drawn convey- Tom Rutherf[...]ances (wagon or sleigh) to the customer. Glenn[...]hired out in 1930 to Charley Tubbs. owner of Tubbs Thomas Rutherford is the son of Thomas and Everett Sadler was born Dec. 21. 1876 in Dia- Drayline. The work day began at 4.30 ending at 6. Mary Rutherford. He was born June 13. 1886. at mond Dale, Michigan. Everett came to Montana in six days a week. Mail was picked up at the Depot at Hawick. Scotland. He married his childhood sweet- the late 1800s and filed a homestead on land west 5:30 and delrvered to the Post Office. heart, Janet. from Scotland. in 1913 at New York ol Harlem, later known as the Bailey place. Everett Then came the time when Glenn along with At City.[...]2. Norberg, Clarence Loraas. Jack and Bob Mayer. They homesteaded across the Milk River from the Everett had a contract with the government to contracted their trucks to haul gravel for Malmstrom Pauley place. Tom worked for L.B. Sands when he supply ice to the Indian Agency. He would cut Arr Base, Chinook Sugar Beet Factory and the State first came to Montana. enough ice for three or four truck loads for the Highway Department. Tom drowned in the Milk River in 1916. He is Agency and one load for home. In December 1936 when the Snake Butte Quarry buried in the Harlem Cemetery. In 1936 Everett and Ellen moved to California was gomg full blast. Jack Brennan. Harlem Post- They had one son. where they celebrated their fiftieth wedding anniver- master was in need of an aSS1stant He hired Julia Thomas Alexander married Donna Winterrowd. sary in March 1952 Ella passed away ,n Hollydale, Hanson to 1111 thrs position He 1s now deceased. Calif. on October 21 . 1952 and ,s buried in Comp- Julia was born July 18, 1913. to Henry and Petra ton. Calif Everett moved to Oregon ,n the early Hanson at Rolette. N D . moving with her family to[...]daughter Gertie. Everett passed Turner in 1929. She graduated from Harlem Htgh[...]away ,n December 1971 and ,s burred beside Ella in School 1n 1930 In July 1932 she completed her[...]study at the Shultz School of Beauty in Spokane. Everett and Ellen had eight children. Before returning to Montana to clerk in the Turner 2,(ason's[...]Post Office. Julia worked as an operator ,n a Seattle[...]GI nn and Julia ere marned Aug. 11 . 1938. ,n[...]Chinook. In Nov mber 1942 the Sadl rs I 11 Harlem <5r((tings[...]Kaye married Geor e Phares and lives 1n Chi-[...]and returned in 1946. Part of this lim was spent at[...]the Pug I Sound avy Yard in Br melon, Wash.[...]Upon returning to Har m. Glenn w nt into the[...]ray painting and cem nt work contract busm[...]befor purchaSlng the Harl m Sturges Saddlery in[...]1952. The Sadl rs sold the store in 1978 to Wallace[...]and G ummey GI nn was th local d puty[...]Stat Stock Inspector from 1954 to 198 I.[...]In 1958 Julia was appointed Crty Cl rk and e per-[...]ienced the loss of the city boo s m a fire on Jan. 30,[...]1968. At the sam hme th City Council was work-[...]ing on the Str t lmprovem nt Program Juha re-[...]5tgned the clerk position m 1971 to work full time at[...]the Sadler"s Western Shop[...]The Sadl rs have been active m church and com-[...]munity affairs such as the Harlem lmprov ment As-[...]Inc and the Harlem Cemetery Association. Both[...]Glenn and Juha are reined now[...]Their daughter Glenda, lives in Littleton. Colo |
| [...]ABOVE: Jack Sadler family in about 1905. AT LEFT: Jack Sadler children. Clockw[...]at the top: Lucille, Gib, Erma (Larena}, Glenn and Blanche.[...]John A "Jack" Sadler was born on May 24. Minnie took up her claim to homestead thirty[...]eived his telegraphy miles northeast of Harlem on the original Turner Chris Saltness[...]training 1n Vilpara,so. Indiana. Jack had heard of the Great Northern Railroad coming through the Harlem[...]townsite on Woody Island.[...]In 1905 Jack purchased the school building on Chris Saltness homesteaded between Hogeland area so in 1892 he applied for the position of depot the north side of Harlem, remodeled it into a recrea- and Matters. Mrs. Woeppel has the land now. agent. Jack then came west to settle. Jack met his tion hall, known as the Sadler Hall. It provided a George Cichosz tells about Chris using a walking future wife here. roller skating rink, a place for dancing, shows by plow behind a tractor. He would turn the tractor and Mary "Minnie" Fox was born on July 23, 1878. in traveling troups and the local Maude Henderson start 11 1n the furrow then Jump off and grab the plow Memphis. Tenn .. to Minnie Cunningham and James Stock Co. and a place for club meetings and so on. George wonders how he got that first furrow. E. Fox. The Fox family moved to Helena before In 1913 Jack installed the first electric light plant in coming to Harlem in 1889. Jack and Minnie were town, which meant silent movies.[...]arlem. Along the way, Jack also owned a livery barn and Before long the ranching bug bit Jack and he a dairy. Glenn and Russell. Jack's sons, delivered gave up the depot agent Job, which he later took up the milk by buggy.[...]again. Jack homesteaded south of Harlem on what Jack passed away in December 1936 having is now the Gilbert Anderson ranch, where Jack worked for the railroad for nearly 30 years. Minnie[...]mostly raised Blue Joint hay. His ledger shows that continued to live in the Harlem area until her death in 1909 he shipped tons and tons of baled hay to on July 27, 1963. Helena It sold for $11 a ton and the freight bill on a The Sadlers had six children.[...]carload of hay averaged about $38. The govern- Gib was killed by a runaway team in 1911. ment was another good customer. By horse drawn Lucille Brennan passed away in 1984. flat rack, Jack delivered hay to Fort Assiniboine Blanche Paumen lives in California. south of Havre 1n the winter. In 1910 Jack owned Erma Lorenz lives 1n[...]rnne teams of horses and hired rnne men to put up Glenn lives in Harlem. hay in the valley, charging the rancher $45 00 a day Russell lives in Helena for this work . Clare and Donna Mae Sands[...]Coyne Sands is the son of Mary Cook and Walter Clare Sands[...]B. Sands. He was born 1n 1897 at Chinook. He[...]married Alma Hyde, daughter of Elizabeth and Jack Clare Sands 1s the son of Alma Hyde and Coyne[...]Hyde. 1n 1919 at Great Falls. Sands He was born Jan 25. 1925 at Chinook He[...]Coyne worked at the Milk River Coal Mine north- married Donna Mae Epler. daughter of Joseph and[...]west of Chinook for a short time after being married Nat1e I Epler. on Jan 15. 1945 at Harlem[...]and then moved to a ranch south of Harlem, owned Clare attended Paradise Valley grade school. and[...]by his father. In 1924. they moved to a ranch 1n the graduated from Harlem High School 1n 1942[...]em. owned Mae attended Savoy grade school the first two[...]by his father . This ranch was home until 1967 when years and graduated from Harlem High School 1n[...]they retired. They moved to Chinook and hved there 1943[...]until their death 1n 1972 They are buried 1n the After their marriage they ranched with[...]Chinook Cemetery Sands 1n Paradise Valley and they leased several[...]They were charter members of the Milk River Rid- ranches 1n the Harlem area[...]ers Saddle Club. Coyne was a director of the Para- In 1964 they moved to Butte whP.re Clare has[...]dise Valley Irrigation District worked for the Montana Highway Dept as an engi-[...]They had three children neering techrnc,an Donna Mae works for the Silver[...]Warren served in the Air Force for 26 years and Bow County Welfare Dept They currently res[...]has retired to Denver. Colo Butte[...]Betty Jo married Harry C Conner She was an They have three children[...]Army nurse dur1ng WWII and now hves on a ranch Stephen married Karen Waddell The[...]south of Chinook Lake City. Utah where he 1s an industrial engineer at[...]Clare married Donna Mae Epler They hve 1n the Tooele Army Depot[...]Jack fives 1n Billings where hP 1s an attorney He[...]nician and Donna works for the Silver Bow County hfls served in the stale legislature[...]fare Dept Craig married Jeanne Williams He 1s a teacher Coyne Sands family. L-R: Coyne, Warren , and basketball coach at Bonners Ferry. Idaho Betty Jo, Clare and Alma. 464 |
| [...]Walter 8 . Sands Richard Montgomery Sands is the son of Sarah Walter Booth Sands is the son of Nancy Booth Maria and David Sands. He was born at Milton, N.Y. and Richard M. Sands. He was born in 1869 in Wisc. He married Nancy Butcher. He married Mary Cook, daughter of John Cook, in In 1898 Richard homesteaded 120 acres, part of Chinook. which is now in the Harlem City limits. They owned Walter graduated from the University of Minneso- and operated a general merchandise store in Har- ta, practiced law in Harlem and Chinook, was Chief lem in the late 1800s. He owned the Harlem Hotel Justice of the Montana Supreme Court from 1935 and the land that made up the portion of Harlem until his death in 1938. He was one of the early known as the R.M. Sands addition. He had a house, promoters of the Harlem Irrigation District. As a root cellar ice house and chicken house. A livery young man he worked in his father's general mer- barn was located south of the hotel. chant ile store in Harlem. He was a state legislator from the Harlem area in Walter died in 1938 and Mary died in 1960. Both are interred in the mausoleum in Great Falls. the 1890s. Richard died on Sept. 16, 1900 and lett Catherine They had seven children. Effie and Archie Sanguins about 1950. C. Sands a widow. He willed a lot to the Presbyteri- Aubrey is deceased. an Church Society of Harlem. Lois is deceased.[...]Archie Sanguins There were three children. and buried in the Kuper Memorial Cemetery near Lulu M. married a Raymond.[...]Archie Smith Sanguins was born to Margaret[...]Smith and Benjamin Sanguins, Feb. 2, 1886, In Mus- Walter B. married Mary Cook. He practiced law Glenn is deceased.[...]Greta Slatten resides in Sacramento, Calif. in Harlem and Chinook. He died in 1938. He married Effie Mae Sanguins. daughter of Anna[...]Milo resides in Westwood, Calif.[...]Marie and William Sanguins, in Weyburn, Sask., Oct Jean Tibessart lives in Sacramento, Calif.[...]15, 1913. They came to Archie's homestead, four[...]miles southwest of Turner that same year[...]Archie freighted grain to Harlem by team and[...]wagon. He also moved buildings from old Turner to[...]new Turner, and hauled gravel from the farm for the[...]They tel1 the farm in 1931 and Archie did carpen-[...]ter work, masonry and W.P.A. work. During World[...]War 11 they lived in Seattle and he worked for a steel[...]company. They returned to Turner and lived the rest[...]Archie died in 1969 and Ettie in 1971 . They are[...]buried in the Turner Cemetery[...]They had six children.[...]Margaret lives in Seattle and married Ertis Ed-[...]Walter was killed in 1971, on the Turner road,[...]coming to his mothers funeral. He was married to[...]Alice Wester. The Eugene Sanguins[...]Isabelle married Stanley Getten and lives in Turn- family. L-R: Patsy, Bella,[...]er. Eugene A., Cindy Lou,[...]George served in the Army ,n World War fl. He Terry and Eugene K.[...]married Louise Longragin In France and they hve in[...]Eugene married Bella Shaw and lives near Turn- Eugene Sanguins[...]Irene hves in Spokane and Is married to Merle Arthur Eugene Sanguins was born on Dec. 3, part lime at the Turner Post Office and has for the Hart. 1924. in Harlem to Archie and Effie Mae Sanguins. last 18 years. Eugene married Bella Mae Shaw on Feb. 19, 1949 in Eugene and Bella have four children. Dover, N.H. Bella is the daughter of Ruby Esther Eugene Kenneth married Karen Carlson and Babb and Wilham Kenneth Shaw. lives in BIiiings. He Is a truck driver Eugene has lived all his life on the Big Flat en- Patsy Lee married Terry Lynn Reece and lrves ,n gaged in farming and ranching He graduated from Rexford, Mont Terry Is a teacher in the Eureka Turner High Schoof In 1943 and entered the Navy in School system and Patsy ,s a substitute teacher June 1943. Besides farming and ranching, he has Cindy Lou married Dale Joseph Christman and been a bus drrver for the Turner Public School for 22 hves at Whitewater Cindy Is a school teacher and years. At the present time Eugene and Bella are Dale Is employed as a ranch laborer. living on the Clyde Schandelmier place owned by Terry Dale Is employed at the Schwartz ranch, Is Earl Schwartz of Kenmare, N D Eugene has been a member of the National Guard after serving four the ranch manager for the last ten years. Bella works years in the U S Army Orville Sather |
| Peter Schaack Peter Schaack was born on April 25, 1862 to George and Elizabeth Schaack at Harle, Luxem- burg. He married Marie Augustine Wersandt, the daughter of Marie Augustine Perignon and Nicolas Wersandt in 1899 in Chicago. Peter came to this country from Luxemburg as a young man and settled in Iowa. After several years Peter sent for his parents. In about 1899 Peter went to enlist in the service but the Spanish American War had ended so he stayed in Chicago. There he met Marie. Peter and Marie traveled by train to homestead near Hogeland. The first summer they lived in a tent. In 1926 they moved into Hogeland to start a harness and shoe shop. Both are deceased and are buried in the Silver Bow Cemetery near Hogeland. Peter and Marie raised two daughters. Katherine married Christian Peter Svendsen. Christian is deceased and buried in the Silver Bow Cemetery. Katherine lives in Choteau. Elizabeth married Hans Peter Nielsen. Elizabeth Marie and Pete Schaack in 1899. Pete and Marie Schaack during the 1920a. has passed away. Pete now resides in Havre. Hank Scheafer |
| [...]IDtra Smart liah, Dreue, and Coat• in colon and material• ne:,,er 1hown[...]Hata in Vi,cu_, Btra,.,, }'elt.[...]Beautiful flo,.en for Coat. ·IUld[...]Harlem News ad in 1928. Jack Schef/ow |
| [...]Bud and Helen Schilling on The Bud Schilling family. Back Row L·R: Mark, Bill,[...]Feb. 15, 1941. and Chuck; Front Row: Helen, Sharon and Bud.[...]Ervin " Bud" Schilling was born in Harlem the son moved to Somers, Mont. of Charles and Julia Schilling. He attended the Schil- Bud took part in many minstrel shows for the[...]e Leona Dolven Lions Club. Helen worked for The Merry Market and Cronk was his teacher. He graduated from Harlem at the U.S. Post Office for a number of years. High School in 1937. They[...]s uncle's homestead place just Wayne was born in 1942 and passed away in south of his parents' place in 1937 and farmed there February 1948.[...]until Charles and Julia retired and moved to Harlem. Sharon married Jerry Bruyer and lives in Kali- In 1941 Bud married Helen Marker, who had spell. moved to Harlem in 1935 with her parents. Helen Charles "Chuck" married Iona Azure and lives in[...]m schools. Harlem and runs his own business. In 1948 Bud and Helen bought the little farm Gerald "Jerry" is teaching at the Shelby High ABOVE: Charles and Julia where Ann Anderson now lives. This place was used School. Schilling on Jan. 22, 1917. RIGHT: The Charles Schilling in the winters. In 1953 Bud and Helen purchased the Mark is attending college. family. Back Row l•R: Juli[...]y Jim Epler. Bud William "Bill" works for Burlington Northern and Charles; Front Row: Bud farmed east of Harlem. In 1960 he purchased the Ra ilroad and lives in Havre with his wife, Eileen and Dora. BELOW: Dora and farm just west of Harlem from Wa lter Cowell. In Pitsch. Bud. 1982 the west farm was sold and Helen and Bud[...]Dora Schilling was born in Harlem to Charles and York for a year.[...]illing. In 1957 she left Havre and went into business for She attended grade school north of Harlem in the herself in California. She later sold the business but Schilling School. The Schilling school house was remained as bookkeeper until becoming ill in Octo- later bought by Henry and Blanche Reuland and ber 1981 . She returned to Somers with her brother,[...]moved into Harlem. Pete and Edna Siemens now Ervin " Bud". and his wife, Helen. live in the house. Dora passed away on May 9, 1983 in Kalispell.[...]Dora attended Harlem High School and graduat- She is buried in the Harlem Cemetery in the family ed wit h the class of 1937. After high school Dora plot.[...]went to work for F.A. Buttreys in Havre. She be- came a buyer for Buttreys and was stationed in New Charles Schilling |
| [...]Mildred Michaelson was born in Decorah, Iowa, Harlem and Bill was engaged In farming on the Big and came to Montana with her mother and sister. Flat in addition to working part time at the Harlem Mildred came to the home of her new step-lather, Motor Co. John A. Marlow, on the Big Flat. Mildred's father, Bill served as official weather observer for Harlem. Morris Michaelson, a Spanish-American War veter- The U.S. Government. officially cited him for his an, had passed away when Mildred was an Infant. work and he received a 15 year pin as a memento of Mildred attended the Wing School on the Big Flat his many years of faithful duty in that capacity. until she entered the eighth grade in Harlem. Upon Bill and Mildred were members of the First Pres-[...]graduation from high school she attended and byterian Church of Harlem, where he served as graduated from the Teachers' Normal College at trustee and elder. He also was master of the AF and Dillon and subsequently attended Moorhead State AM Lodge 108 of Harlem, a member of all York Teachers College in Moorhead, Minn., Washington Rites, the Algeria Shrine and the White Shrine. Bill University in Seattle and Great Falls College in Great was an avid Canadian Goose hunter and enjoyed all[...]Mildred taught in the elementary school at Harlem MIidred was a charter member of the Ladies Aux- for a total of 18 years. She was always involved with iliary to Veteran of Foreign Wars Post #4744 in youth, serving as leader for Brownies and Girl Harlem, was in district offices and ultimately state[...]Mildred married William J. Schneider on Dec. 9, She was a member of White Shrine and the 1940. William "Bill" was born in Hawarden, Iowa Daughters of the Nile for 24 years. and grew up in South Dakota. Upon completion of Upon the death of Bill. Mildred moved to Havre. his education he came to Montana in 1931 to work She maintains her membership In the V.F.W. Auxil- on highway construction throughout the state. In iary. 1939 Bill came to Harlem. Bill passed away on Feb. 24, 1969, and is buried After their marriage, Bill and Mildred moved to in the Harlem Cemetery. New Mexico where Bill was employed for two years Bill and Mildred had two children.[...]building military air bases at Rosewell and Clovis. At Mark passed away at birth in 1945. Bill and Mildred Schneider on Dec. 9, 1940. the conclusion of those projects they moved back to Maureen Ann was born on Oct. 23. 1946. The Charles Seiters family. Standing L-R: Leland, Loi•evelyn, The Ron Scourey family. Monna, Gay Lynn, Lorraine, Ron and Loy. Charles Scifers[...]Charles Erwin Seiters wa s born Sept. 2. 189 1. the To help keep the family together Effie kept teach- Ronald John Scourey was born to Helen and Sid- |
| [...]ard Shelstad Leonard Beniam1n Shelstad was born Feb. 25, 1882 In Brandt, S.D., the son of Peter and Carrie Shelstad. He married a girl, who had immigrated from Norway They came to Montana In 1907 and settled on a homestead four miles west of Turner. To this union eight children were born. The firs t Mrs. Shelstad died In 1926. Leonard married Rosina Braunstdater In November 1927 and they had nine children. After farming for many years on the Big Flat the family moved to the Malta area and then to Chinook in 1946. He engaged in carpentry work. Leonard passed away Aug . 17, 1964 and is buried In the Kuper Memorial Cemetery at Chinook. Rosina now lives in Colorado. Sixteen of the Shelstad children follow. Ervin died In January 1914 at the age of 13 and is buried In the Turner Cemetery. Orville married Evad1ne Cascadden. He died Oct. Leonard Shelstad 23. 1965 and is buried near Walla Walla, Wash. Leonard Berton died Oct.31.1954 and is buried Rosina married J. McKay. In the Willamette National Cemetery In Portland. Violet married Walter Calvert. The Edgar Sheppard family. TOP: Marie and Ore.[...]urklick. Edgar Sheppard are in the front and Myrtle Robert[...]a married Kermit Teske. and Chester Wilson are in the rear of the car Donald[...]about 1915. BOTTOM LEFT: Edgar and Marie Curtis Patsy married a Mitchell. in 1915. BOTTOM RIGHT: Edgar and Marie in John[...]Betty married a Morris. The Barbara Sheppard Tarleton family. Edgar and Marie Sheppard on their wedding Vance Sheppard |
| ABOVE: George and Isabel Shields. RIGHT: Hiram Facing, Emma lodge and Henry lodge. George Shields |
| James Shupe James Edwin Shupe is the son of Louisa Hannah sold the farm to C. Duncan in 1945 and moved into Dix and James Michael Shupe and was born on Harlem. Rosetta passed away in 1964. Both Jim and Sept. 25, 1885 in Eden Valley, Utah. James married Rosetta are buried in the Harlem Cemetery. Rosetta Bingham on Aug. 29, 1903 in Ogden, Utah. Jim and Rosetta were active in the Harlem Church Rosetta was born on Jan. 12. 1884 to Maria Louisa of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints. Jim served as Slatter and Enock Bingham. Superintendent of the Sunday School for many James. Rosetta and children came to Harlem in years. Rosetta served as Sunday School t[...]eling by railroad cattle car with three other and belonged to the ladies Relief Society. Mormon families. The Shupes came from Idaho and James and Rosetta raised nine children. were among the first Mormon families to come to Edwin Bingham married Freda Miller.[...]passed away. In 1923, the Shupe family rented their first farm Loui[...]nry Forrest Miller. Henry from Ziebarth on Snake Creek. They were among has passed away and is buried in the Harlem Ceme- the first to raise sugar beets in this area. In 1926 the tery. Louisa lives in Harlem. Shupes moved to Charlie Sadler's farm and rented Illa married William Morris and lives on a farm this farm on crop shares. In 1927 they rented a farm , near Kooskie, Idaho. six miles west of Harlem along the highway, from Verna married A.J. " Booze" Granger. Booze is Pete Landuyt. In 1928 they moved a mile up the deceased. Verna lives in Harlem. Rosetta and James Shupe highway to another farm of Pete Landic's. Their Michael William died Jan. 29, 1919 at the age of home sat upon a little hill now known as seven mile 4 from in fluenza. hill. The next year Jim and Rosetta bought a farm 10 Clarence James married Rosalie. who came Gladys Rosetta married Clifford A. Mummey. miles southwest of Harlem, now[...]w deceased. They are retired and live in Harlem. Schwenke. They farmed this place until Jim died in Florence Anderson is retired and lives in Eu- Dorothy married Richard Winters and later Alvin 1944. Rosetta stayed on the farm another year. She gene, Ore. She has one son, Wayne Moon. Swenson. Dorothy and Alvin farm near Big Sandy. Jack L. Siemens |
| [...]Ryle D. Simons married Patricia Lang on June 30.[...]1973, In Malta. Ryle is the son of Drengman and Eda[...]Simons, having been born Nov. 20, 1949, in Havre.[...]Patty was born Oct. 6, 1953, in Malta to Jack and[...]Ryle has been ra ised on the Simons family farm[...]and spent all his life there. On the death of Dregman[...]"Spike" in 1970, Ryle took over the farm. The farm[...]is located two and a hall miles west of Turner.[...]Ryle and Patty have three children living at home.[...]Nathan was born Jan. 23, 1978.[...]Darci was born Feb. 28, 1980.[...]Brandon was born in 1986. AT LEFT: Clara and Bob Simons on Jan. S,[...]Hul~m A.[...]Sn~i~! SMJ[...]a. STOii. Pn•riot. Hendrik Skones |
| Peter Skones Peter Skones was born March 13, 1886, to Jo- Joe Slice hanna Kleven and Hendrik Skones at Trondhiem, Norway. Peter[...]Joe Slice homesteaded south of Zellmers. He was Harlem. He broke up 40 acres with a team of oxen an accordian player and his son played the violin. and a walking plow. After proving up his homestead, Peter returned to Watrous, Sask., Canada area to marry Selma Mellesmoen on Oct. 23, 19 19. Selma[...]Alonzo Smith was born to Serianna Haugdahl and Gunder Melles- Alonzo Smith was born at New Brunswick , Can- moen.[...]ada in 1854. He moved to Montana in 1888 and After their marriage the cou ple returned to the came to Harlem in 1892, settling on a claim in 1895. homestead where they raised small gra[...]His buildings were located west of town where John and cattle. Peter had one of the first automobiles in Cowell now lives. the area. He bought the Model T from Welcome One of the pioneers of Harlem, Alonzo was an Walker who was leaving the area. Peter kept the car honored and respec ted citizen. He became ill and in the barn so it would always start.[...]went to Seattle think ing that a change in climate In 1952 Peter and Selma retired from farm ing and might be of benefit. In Seattle he grew worse and moved to Havre. The farm was sold to their son,[...]needed surgery. After his surgery he felt so much Gordon.[...]better that Mrs. Smith returned to Harlem to took Peter died in 1959 and Selma lives wit h her[...]after business matters. Then he died suddenly on daughter, Sylvia.[...]A ug. 17, 1909 of appendicitis in Seattle. He was Peter and Selma raised six children.[...]. Sylvia married William MacFarlane, who is now Alonzo donated most of the land from Main Street deceased. Sylvia is a retired nurse and lives in west that Harlem is built on. This is called the Alonzo Havre.[...]ddition. Gordon married Jeannine Tanberg and lives in Alonzo and his w ife had a son named Vernon. Turner as a retired farmer. · Gladys married Donald Gill and lives in Harlem. She is a retired teacher. Helen married Robert Reed, who is a truck driver. They live in Billings. Arlene married William Anderson who is a farmer and rancher. They live near Malta. Russel married Rosella Jones and lives in Chi- nook. He owns and operates a hardware business. Selma and Pete Skones.[...]h Smith sister Hazel, is holding the cat. Charles A. Smith, Sr. 474 |
| Charles Smith, Jr. Charles A. Smith, Jr. was born Jan. 11, 1897 to Hannah Olson and Charles A. Smith, Sr. in a two room log cabin at the new Fort Belknap Agency where Charley Smith, Sr. was post trader. He at- tended grade school in Harlem. Charley remembers gathering quart beer bottles for resale; he sold them for 4 to 5¢ each to the saloon keepers. In those days a pool hall and barber shop were where the Hub is now. Charley attended secondary school in Helena and Shattuck Military Academy in Faribault, Minn. He went to high school in Chinook and Great Falls. He was captain of the Chinook football team in 1914 and was also captain of the Great Falls football team in 1916, probably a first in high school football. Virginia is the daughter of Henry and Katherine[...]Chuck, Virginia and Kahm: she was born in Longmont, Colo. on Jan. 19,[...]Charles Smith. 1915. She attended schools in Colorado and Mon- tana.[...]lem, opened a Coast to Coast store where Charley Post #4744, American Legion and WWI Barracks. Charley and Virginia were married July 18, 1932 in had sold general merchandise. Virginia is a charter member of the V.F.W. Auxiliary Helena and returned to Harlem where Charley was In 1977 !heir son, Chuck of Helena, had complet- #4744 and was active many years in the Stiver in the grocery business. In 1939 they bought the[...]le came from all Birthday Club. Charley is the last Harlem WWI veter- New England Hotel from Mrs. Bill Hart and Charley parts of the west. The finishing celebration is the an, still living. followed in his fathers footsteps as a leading busi- Scottish wedding for all religions. Charley and Ginny Charley and Ginny have two children. nessman for many years. (Story elsewhere in book). had the privilege of being a part of this celebration Barbara Jane married Dick Burgett. They own The Smith home was built in 1914 by Bill Hart for as they renewed their wedding vows with a minister and manage a furn11ure store. Dick is in a chemical businessman, Scholtz. Charley and Ginny bought it that had been a good friend of T.M. Kingsley, a business. Their home is in Tyler, Texas. in 1933.[...]former Presbyterian minister in Harlem. Charles Ill " Chuck" is married. He is an attorney During the war years Virginia worked in the gro- Charley is a charter and life member of V.F.W. and lives in Helena. cery store besides being a homemaker and mother to their two children. Charley and Virginia were great supporters of the war bond drives and all aspects of[...]Lucy Michaelson Smith the war efforts. Charley fixed a dance hall in the basement of the hotel for the young people to[...]Lucy Michaelson Smith was born in Decorah, dance. It was a great idea. All went well until some-[...]Iowa and moved to the Big Flat when her widowed body, to save 5¢, jinxed the nickelodean. Charley[...]mother married John A. Marlow. closed the dance hall door![...]Lucy attended the Harlem Schools and graduated By 1945 the war was over and Charley and Virgin-[...]as valedictorian of her class in 1923. She graduated ia were ready to relax a little. They closed out their Joe Smith and his wife, Eve, ran a bar in Hogeland from Teachers' Normal College in Dtllon in 1928. grocery store and Sandy Dale, a new comer to Har- from about the time the town started. They had a Lucy taught in Coburg and Dodson before marrying[...]big German Sheppard dog that went wherever Eve Edmond I. Smith in Harlem in June 1929. They lived[...]was. in Malla until 1973 when they retired to Billings.[...]Edmond owned and operated several IOOd stores.[...]Edmond and Lucy raised four sons.[...]Gary lives in Billings.[...]Duane also hves in Billings.[...]Rudolph Smith homesteaded and lived across the Curtis resides in Helena.[...]road from LOUIS Krass. He was also a blacksmith, Lowell calls Truth or Conse[...]sharpened plowshares and so on. home.[...]Harlem News ad in[...]Tom Smith farmed and raised horses. He lived 1941.[...]southwest of the Snider ranch. His wife was a school Brothe[...]teacher in Zurich.[...]Rev. A. V. HOWLAND II t c-- bt,~1 •'--"',M .... t-, "' JM' 11\r. ·a,- H it ii ,.,,.,.,.. . • "'tOJ _. hr.e . ,,[...]l.00 Foi; when JOU b\lJ lt--4..ie to • new[...]Fat.her and Son p,o c ca■ or the Introduction of c hem icala-•bllt when you conie to bake with It JOU dlec.cner the d U• ference . \ \ , ,111 • 1-,.lf t , ,., &, .., Iv I... h ..- ""I ,,,t .. ....., N" ► 1- The George Smithson |
| [...]Roy Smithson John J. Smithson is the son of Ora Haymaker and duties. John later began working for a propane gas Roy Smithson was born on April 22, 1887, in Roy Smithson. He was born Sept. 26, 1926, at company. They have lived all over the U.S. Presently Greencastle, Ind. Roy married Ora L. Clearwater on Chinook. On June 21 , 1947, he married Alda M. they are living in the Los Angeles area where John Oct. 27, 1917, in Indiana. Ora was born on Sept. 23, Anderson the daughter of Anna M. and Herbert A. travels California , Nevada, Arizona , and New Mexi- 1889, in Putnamville, Ind. Anderson at Dawson, Minn. co, as a Safety/Training Director for Petrolane Gas Roy came to homestead six miles west of Hoge- Alda homesteaded with her parents west of Ho- Company. He has been with them for 25 years. She land before World War I and brought Ora out after geland in 191 3. They lived there one year before has been a medical transcriptionist for 16 years. the War. renting the land and moving back lo Minnesota. Upon retirement they plan to move back to Montana She passed away Dec. 13. 1929, leaving five little Roy Smithson. a friend from Montana, would ship and live at Kalispell. children. The oldest was nine years old and the baby cattle to St. Paul in the fall of every year and he They have three children. was 13 days old. would stop by and visit the Andersons. Eventually Susan Diane married Gregg Meier. They live in He farmed the homestead land until 1953 when the oldest son came and then came John's turn for Elk Grove, Calif. where she is a speech pathologist the farm was sold. Roy died June 5, 1960, and is two years in a row. This is how Alda and John met. and he is a district lease manager for Ryder Co. buried in the Wing Cemetery. They became engaged and later married in 1947. John Gerald married Diane Held in 1980. They They had five children. They moved back to the Smithson ranch to live. are both lab technician / microbiologists. George resides in Westport. Wash. That fall, she taught school at Hogeland. They then James Allen lives in Reno. Nevada. He is single, Louise Divish lives in Lakeside, Mont. moved to Havre. spending two summers on the attending college for computer programming and Jean Shawlee makes her home in Los Gatos, Snider ra nch. where John helped with the ranching working at Harrah's Club.[...]John lives in Torrance, Calif.[...]William makes his home in Grangeville, Idaho. The Greg Smitman family about 1983. Back Row l-R: Sue, Garth and Greg Smitman Bill Snell |
| Mr. and Mrs. Frank Buck and Lena and George Snell. The James Snell family. L-R: Louis, Daisy holding Edd[...]ng Albert, Richard, Carrie holding Mable. William and Jim are standing in Front. George Snell James Snell |
| The Elmer Snider family. Back Row: Roger, Darlene, and Ralph; Front Ralph B. Snider in 1898. Elizabeth Snider and children, Mable, Row: Florence, Edward and Elmer.[...]Marshall and Elmer in 1912. Elmer Snider[...]Ralph 8. Snider |
| The Roger Snider family. Roger, Penny, Roxian , Rhonda, Ree Ann The Soderstrom house north of the tracks with Otto, Jennie, Johnnie, Charlie and Raegan in front. and Oscar. Roger Snider Charles Soderstrom |
| Ted Soi/and Mike Solar Theodore "Ted" Soiland was born on Nov. 16, Mike Solar was born in Austria-Hungary on Dec. Mike and Marie raised nine children. 1887, at Vigrestad, Norway. He has never been 15, 1891 . Mike married Marie on August 7, 1923, in George lives in Mohall, N. D. married. Mohall, N.D. Marie was born on Sept. 15, 1899, in William lives in Rome, Italy. Ted Soiland and Christ Christiansen were bakers Norway. Carl lives in Lansford, N.D. by trade In Norway. They left Stavanger, Norway, In Mike and Marie arrived by truck from North Dako- Lawrence lives in Lansford, N.D. 1907. Ted and Christ worked in North Dakota and ta In October 1928. Mike was involved in farming Martha Johnson lives in Redondo, Wash. saved a little money. They came to Harlem on the while Marie was engaged as a farm wife. The home- Alma lives in Federal Way, Wash. freight train. stead was one-half mile northwest of Hogeland. The Janet Fisher lives in Auburn , Wash. Ted homesteaded about 15 miles northwest of couple and family returned to North Dakota in 1939. Helen Bowman lives in Riverside, Calif. Harlem. He didn't have any water wells on his place Mike passed away on Oct. 9, 1960. Marie resides Hazel Stenberg lives in Kent, Wash. so he carried his water in buckets from the Ole in North Dakota. Vikingstad place approximately one mile away. Ted has returned to Norway twice to visit his family. He currently resides in the Big Sandy Rest Home. Herb Soldier Herb Soldier was married to Virginia Bacon, the The Charles Sparks family. |
| [...]William Stahl is the son of Anna Gross and John[...]Stahl. He was born at Meno. S.D. He married Susan-[...]na Hofer. daughter of Susie Hofer and George M.[...]Hofer. on June 20, 1920, at Meno, S.D.[...]In 1955 they moved to Turner and helped estab•[...]lish the colony.[...]They had nine children.[...]Susana married Henry Tchetter. He is a farm[...]Mary married Darius Hofer. He Is a farmer at[...]Anna married John Walter. He is a farmer at[...]George is a carpenter at Rapid City. S.D.[...]Johnny, George, Maria, Jacob and Barbara AT LEFT: Jim and Esther Spencer. AT RIGHT: The Jim Spencer children. L-R: Molly, Sally passed away and are buried in the Wolf Creek Ann and Jimmy.[...]ncer James B. Spencer Sr., son of Mary Devault and horses that had been used on the dnve. Robert W. Spencer, was born on Dec. 19, 1876, in Jim worked for Bear Paw Pool and the Martin Lee County, Virginia. He married Esther Stevens Bros. Jim stopped by one day and decided to stay Hutchins who was born on Dec. 1, 1894, at the and work at Putnam ranch with the horse herd there Lazure "Curley" Ereaux Ranch on Peoples Creek. and became horse foreman of BC horses. They sold She was the oldest child born to Rosalie Ereaux and horses to many homesteaders. Jim stayed and Ben F. Stevens. worked there for 42 years till he purchased the place James and Esther were married in 1925 and in 1943. raised their children on their ranch. During the years that Jim worked for Putnam he James and his older brother had come to Mon- bought homesteads and built a ranching operation tana after going as far west with their parents as the of his own on about six miles of Cow Creek. This Sand Hills of Nebraska; the Spencer family had place was about 25 miles south of the Putnam enough of farming there and his parents went to ranch. Missouri. Jim and his brothers had the desire to go Jim and Esther retired in 1957 and lived in Dodson west and worked in the large cattle outfits for about until Esther passed away in 1962 and Jim in 1968. three years in Wyoming and then on to Montana. They are buried in the Dodson Cemetery. Jim was working for the YT outfit when he first They had three children. came to these parts of Montana. Later he worked James married Aurelia Chandler and lived on a for the Shonkin Cattle Co. that moved into this area ranch most of their married live. Aurelia is deceased in the late 1880s. Their headquarters were where and Jim lives in Billings. Zurich Park is today. Sally Ann married Sam Pankratz and ranched till It was while working for Shonkin Catlle Co, in Sam's illness. Sally now lives in Harlem. Sam is Mrs. Standing Bear 1896, that Jim first saw Putnam Lake and the ranch deceased. there. They were coming from a cattle drive north of Molly Jo married Al Minugh they live and ranch in Malta heading back to Judith Basin with a herd of the Dodson area.[...]Standing Bear Ernest Staples[...]Mrs. Standing Bear was the mother of et111na[...]Horn and grandmother of the Jesse Horn children Ernest Staples was born on July 31, 1887. at Lee Staples was born on Oct. 13, 1889, 1n Waver-[...]Many wondered. on that gloomy day ,n 1940 Livonia, Minn. He came to Fort Benton with his ly, Wash. Mary Audra Van Voast was born Sept. 11,[...]when the National Guard marched down Marn family in the early 1900s. He worked as a stable boy 1894. at Unionville. Mo.[...]Street to head /Of Fort Lewis, who the Native Ameri- at Boulder Hot Springs and at several ranches rn the Lee served ,n the Seventh Field Artillery of the[...]cans wer that sent the sold, rs ott to camp wilh !he Glasgow area before homesteading on the Big Fial U.S. Army 1n World War I and was overseas. After[...]smging and chanting rn their native tongu south of Turner in 1911 . returning[...]II has been disclosed now 45 years lat r that On Jan. 31, 1919, Ernest married Iris E Sangurns lege m Bozeman and took vocational training,[...]those were the vOJCeS of r, and rs. Standing Bear al Havre. Ins was born at Zion, Mariposa, Onlano on graduating 1n 1923. He then hied on a homestead[...]bidding the boys farewell and safe keeping. Jan. 8, 1896. In 1907 Ins came lo Stoughton, Sas- eight miles south of Turner where he raised cattle.[...]Both are deceased. katchewan and then to Montana in 1913 with her small grains and registered alfalfa seed mother and brother. Arthur. Audra worked in the Coburg and Savoy banks Ernest died in February 1965. Ins currently resides pnor to working in Los Angeles. Audra auended at Turner[...]school 1n Umonv1lle, Mo.. and Great Falls Business Four children were born to them. College. Donald Ernest married Pegge V. Walsh rn 1945. Lee and Audra were married on Jan. 10. 1928. rn Don was killed m a plane crash m Spokane, Wash., Los Angeles. Audra was a Girl Scout leader, a 1n 1958. charier member of the American Legion Auxiliary Mary Anna married Darnel J . GIii. She passed Jl 109, and served as the aux1liary's first secretary- away in 1947 as a result of polio. treasurer in 1934. Lee was a charter member of the Edith Helen married William Bilger Jr. They re[...]both charter members of the Turner Christian Nellie Marie married Leon Ced[...]In 1947 Lee and Audra sold their farm and moved to Great Falls. From there they moved to Salem,[...]Ore . before returning o Havre rn 1968. As they had no children Lee and Audra welcomed many people to their home especially their nephews and nieces. Lee had developed 1wo farms on the 819 Flat and[...]Audra and Laa Staples was considered to be one of the most level-headed men by his neighbors He liked to lease Audra about company corning as the food seemed to pick up a The Ernest httle.[...]family. Ernest and Mary Lee passed away on March 19. 1976. and Audra and their passed away on July 21 . 1984 Both are buried 1n children, Iris, the Turner Cemetery Edith and Donald.[...] |
| [...]Albert Henry Statelen Sr., son of Minnie and Peter Albert and Alice raised seven ch ildren. Statelen, was born on August 19, 1871 . in Amery. M innie married Albert Carter and farmed on the Wayne Statelen, son of Mr. and Mrs. Albert State- Wisc. Albert married Nor[...]ssed Big Flat. Albert has passed away and Minnie is a len, married Esther Hutton. She is the daughter of away in June 1909. Albert came to Montana in 1912 residen t of the Sweet Memorial Nursing Home in Haze l Pierson and Bill Hutton. to homestead west of Turner. He came on the train Chinook.[...]ee children. with two carloads of machinery and livestock. On Fay married Gail Morris and lived in the Big Sandy Roberta married Larry Cederberg and they farm the homestead Albert built a 16 by 16 foot shack. and Havre areas. Gail has passed away and Fay is a and ranch in Phillips County near Turner. In 1914 Alice Lucille Sheridan arrived in Harlem resident of the Lutheran Home of the Good Shep- Marilyn married Jim Tooke and they farm and from Wisconsin. She is the daughter of Almeda and herd in Havre. ranch east of Turner. He is also a well driller. George Sheridan.[...]Slotsve. Both are deceased. Barbara lives in Renton, Wash. She is married to On April 16, 191 4, Albert and Alice were married Albert 0 . married Ruth Hutton and lives in Havre. Carman Baker. in the Northern Hotel In Harlem. The couple traveled Albert is a therapist. by wagon to the homestead where they were chivar- Vernon passed away in June 1937. eed by the neighbors. W[...]Hutton. Wayne passed Albert passed away In June 1960 and Alice away in September 1960. passed away in October 1982. Both are buried in Winifred married Vince Wolff. They ranch near the Wing Cemetery near Hogeland.[...]Emma Steffen at her homestead in 1914.[...]Harold Steffen in 1937.[...]Harold Alvin Steffen was born on Jan. 1, 1908, in[...]Mountain Lake, Minn. to Arthur Steffen and Emma[...]to Montana in 1913 with his parents. having traveled Arthur end Emme Steffen on their wedding Art Steffen family in 1927. Clockwise starting by train. day in 1907. at left: Emma, Harold, Art and Leona. Harold lived on the family homestead and attend-[...]ed school on the Streeter farm four miles north. He[...]usually rode his pony to school, which was held for Art Steffen[...]about four months in the summer. After the family[...]moved to the White House place, he attended the Arthur Everelt Steffen ls the son of Anne Zeck and on it. In 1949 Art , Emma and Harold moved there. Snake Butte School. When his grandparents, Henry Henry Steffen He was born 1n 1882 al Reinbeck , After the deaths of Art and Emma, Harold lived and Anne Steffen, moved lo Harlem, Harold stayed Iowa. He married Emma Lisetta Anacker, daughter t[...]2. with them to attend school. He graduated from Har- of Amelia and Wilhelm Anacker, on March 20, 1907, Art passed away in 1960 and Emma passed away lem High School in 1928 after staying wrth the Cal- at Mountain Lake. Minn. in 1965. Both are buried in the Kuper Memorial vert family. In 1913 Arthur and Emma came to Harlem and Cemetery near Chinook. Harold was a member of the Montana National homesteaded near Snake Creek The wo-story Ar1 and Emma raised two children.[...]Guard. He was also a leader in the Snake Bulle 4H hOuse on the John Luke place on Snake Creek, Harold Alvin passed a[...]Club beginning abou 1928 and a charter member adjacent to the homestead was vacant and lhe fam- old never marned. of the American Lutheran Church 1n Harlem. ily lived there un ii a house and outbu1ld1ngs were Leona married Kenneth Jensen. Kenneth wor[...]Harold farmed all his life. working with his parents built and a well dug. lor the Farmers Union for many years before rettre- until their deaths. He sold the farm on Snake Creek In 1920 the homestead was sold and the family menl. Leona works for the Blaine County Library in[...]1n 1972 to a nephew. David Jensen. who still farms moved back to the Luke pface where a fire occurred Chinook, where they live.[...]rt. Harold passed away on March 10. 1986 and is which destroyed all household goods.[...]buried in the Kuper Memorial Cemetery in Chinook. In 192 f a daughter, Leona, was born Later in 1921 the family moved to the White House place a few miles down the creek Ari did the farming and Emma cooked for the lambing crews and the Henry Steffen shearers of the Kuhr Sheep Co. In 1926 Art purchased the John Luke place and Henry and Anne Zeck Steffen came to Harlem Luke larm to Arthur and Emma Stelfen. lived there. about 1918 on a train. They r ~ ·~..,, he John Luke Henry and Anne passed away and are buried 1n Art had always been interested 1n raising corn on place near their son Arthur Art 0 ::id. Waterloo, Iowa the dryland and expenmented with varieties wilh Two grandchildren. Leonard .,, _ the dryland " They raised four children. some success most years. This provided add1t1onal were living with them because their mothlff.''lle success William feed for !he 12 or so mtlk cows A dairy permit was had passed away[...]er obtained so sweet cream could be sold lo the gro- Henry and Anne lived on the Luke place a short and homesteaded near Harlem. cery store ,n Harlem. Ice was cut on the creek 1n while and rented the farmland to Tom and Paul Emma married Leonard Kapache. winter and stored tor summer cooling Ness. The Steflens moved to Harlem and lived there Elise married Cal Jergeson. They lived in Harlem A place three miles west of Harlem had been unltl 1926 Then they moved back to Waterloo, in the early 1920s 482 bought for the production of hay and a house built Iowa, where they owned property They sold the |
| [...]Bud" Steffensmeyer married Frances Marsh. Frances was born April 23, 1892, in Green- field, Ind. In 1913 they homesteaded 22 miles south of Har- lem. They spent 32 years on the farm. In 1939 they moved to Spokane, Wash. After Bud's retirement in 1950 the couple split their time between Tacoma, Wash, and Phoenix, Ariz. Frances died Aug . 10, 1966, and is buried in Mountain View Cemetery in Parkland, Wash. The couple raised two children. Edith Dube lives in Spokane, Wash. Carl lives in Medical Lake, Wash.[...]The Henry Stene family. L•R: Olive, Beret[...]Marie, Oscar, Henry and Lucille. Henry Stene Henry Stene was born Feb. 10, 1884, at Norway Lake, Minn. He is the son of Ole Stene and Oliana (Andreas datter) Sveam Skones. He married Beret Maria Skones, daughter of Johanna Pauline Pe- tersdter and Henrik Bertenus Skones, on Dec. 24, 1915, at Turner. She was born Oct. 11, 1893, at Levanger, Norway, to Johanna Kleven and Henrik Skones. Beret "Bertha Marie" came to Montana with her parents in 1913. They homesteaded near Turner. Henry came to Montana by way of Canada on Beret Marie and Henry Stene are married in snow skis. He homesteaded in 1911 . 1915. When Bertha and Henry were married they each owned a homestead. They lived on her homestead for two years. With their oldest daughter about to neighbors. He was a charter member of the congre- start school it was necessary to live by the school so gation of Lutherans. they sold their homesteads and purchased a hall Bertha worked along with her husband in devel- section of land northeast ol Turner. The family lived oping soil. She was a charter member of the Mission there until 1937 when Henry died of pneumonia. The Society (ladies aid). family lived in Turner until the children were married. They sang in the church choir. Henry contributed greatly to the future of Mon- They had three children. tana agriculture with the sacrifice that he and other Olive Josephine Dille resides in Havre pioneer farmers gave in developing the soil for future Lucille Lorraine Boldoc resides at Kalispell. generations. He served time on both school boards Oscar Benjamin resides at Bricelyn, Minn. and church board. He contributed volunteer labor Henry died Jan. 4, 1937. Bertha died Feb. 25. on the church building. He did blacksmithing for 1980. Ben Stevens Carl Stevens |
| Tom Stiffarm Thomas A. Stiffarm was born July 19, 1910, at matched his friendly smile. Tom saw many changes the Indian Health Service. They live al Fort Belknap. Hays to Peter Stlffarm and Elizabeth White Moon. in his working years. Many doctors and nurses came Glorraine married Vernon Cichosz. She is a RN He attended grade school at the Mission. For sever- and left. One nurse made the remark "Tom was one at Northern Montana Hospital and he is a custodian al years he worked as a wood cutter before going to of the finest people I ever hoped to work with." No at the Havre Public Schools. They live in Havre. work for the Indian Health Service. one could ask for a better compliment. Joseph married Nancy White. He works for Burl- Vina Theresa Maloney was born March 14. 1915, Vina died in September 1968; she is buried near ington Northern Railroad and they live in Havre. to James and Sarah Maloney. Her mother died at he[...]Hays. Marjorie is married to Robert Iron Maker. They childbirth and she was raised by her grandparents, Tom continued to work for what is now the Public both work for the BIA Law Enforcement Center at Fork. She at[...]. Paul's Mission, Fort Health Service until he retired after 30 years of ser- Fort Belknap. Belknap Boarding School and Chemawa Indian vice. Tom lived a[...]ildren Douglas married Sandra O'Bryan. He works for School at Salem, Ore. until his death on April 11, 1980. He is buried beside Washington State Wildlife. She works al Lewiston, Tom and Vina were married at Hays; they lived his wife.[...]Idaho Hospital. They live in Clarkston, Wash. there for several years before moving to Fort Belk- They raised 10 children. Gerald is attending college in Butte. nap. Vina was active with the Sacred Heart Alter Cynthia married Walter Kirkaldie. He is deceased Preston is employed by the Harlem School Dis- Society, as a 4H leader and mother of 10 children. and she lives in Seattle, Wash. trict. Tom was driving ambulance and working at Fort Thomas Jr. married Delor[...]Delores married Gerald Little Owl. She is a book- Belknap Hospital He is remembered as the driver in Arlington. Tex.[...]Health. They live at Fort Belknap. dressed in sparkling white pants and shirt that William married Marlene Horseman. He works for Tom Stirling The stage was set for two ambitious and adven- 484 |
| Dan Stout Danny Del Stou l is the son of Del and Irene Stout. He grew up with his brothers Paul, Wade, and John in the Savoy area. They originally lived in a house that had been moved down from Turner and set next to the old Hay house. The Stouts later moved onto the old Butler place and lived in a house that the mayor of Savoy had lived in. Joanna C. Baldik was born in Havre and lived a year of her life in Big Sandy before she moved to Harlem with her parents, George and Mary Baldik in 1960, to her grandfather's (Tom Buckley) ranch. She was kept company by her brother, Frank; sis- ters, Lorraine, Barbara and Susan; as well as her parents. Dan and Joanna were married on Sept. 16, 1978. Their son Ryan, was born on May 28, 1980. By the time he was 1 ½ months old, Dan and Joanna no- ticed that he didn't seem to look at them or notice[...]AT LEFT: Irene and Del Stout pose for their wedding picture in 1948. things around him. At 6 months, he was fitted with[...]ABOVE: The Del Stout family. L-R: Wade, Paul, Irene, Dan, Del and glasses for extreme far sightedness. He did seem to[...]John. notice the Christmas tree some that year, but by the time he was a year old, he didn't seem to be making the progress with the glasses that he should have Del Roy Stout been. So, at the age of 18 months, he flew to Los Angeles, Calif. , with his parents, to the Jules Stein Del Roy Stout, son of Mary Alkire and John Roy graduating with a ,Bachelor of Arts degree He mar- eye institute. There, he went through a battery of Stout, was born March 21, 1916, at Eckley, Colo. ried Karen Gwynn. They live west of Havre where tests to determine what the problem was. Del married Irene Kalkman. daughter of William and Paul is employed at Sears and Karen works for Two months later they received word that Ryan Violet Kalkman , on May 1, 1948, at Havre. Pennington's and the LeHavre Inn. was a victim of a syndrome called Lebers' Amoursis In 1951 the Stouts bought the George Packer Dan has a degree In Farm and Ranch Manage- Congenita. In other words, he was blind and nothing place near Savoy to raise hay and be near school. In ment from Northern Montana College in Havre and could be done about it. Until science could duplicate later years land was added out north, including the is employed at the family ranch. He married Joanna the electircal impulses within the eye, he would be homestead, in 1961. In 1959 the Stouts bought the Batdik. blind. Butler place in the valley and 1n 1964 the McKinley Wade attended college in Bozeman and Havre. Ryan started school at The School for the Deaf place. In 1975 the original Stout place north of Sa- graduating with a degree 1n Agri-bustness. He and Blind in Great Falls, at the age of three. He was voy was bought In 1983 Del and Irene moved to worked on the family farm before returning to Boze- barely potty trained, but he was tired of learning Harlem. man to work on a sociology degree. from mom and dad, and being very independent, he Del and Irene raised four sons. All of the boys John allended Norlhern Montana College, study- was ready to explore elsewhere and learn from completed the eighth grade at Savoy School, which ing body repair. He lives on the family farm and 1s an someone else. closed in 1974. They all graduated from Harlem avid hunter and fisherman and likes to spend his At six years of age Ryan began learning to use a High School. vacation time in the mounlains hunting. cane which put him three years ahead of the rest of Paul attended college at Bozeman and Havre, his class. He is an intelligent and polite little boy of whom his parents are very proud. He brings them alot of joy. Roy Stout Dani Lorraine, a new baby girl, was born to Dan and Joanna on March 2, 1987. John Roy Stout was the son of Nancy Fitch and[...]Faithee Kelley and Charles Pele Alkire on Jan. 7, 1906 at Odessa, Mo. Mary was born Aug. 11, 1886. They lived in Missouri, Idaho and Colorado before moving to Montana to homestead 13 miles north ol Coburg. By this time the Stouts had lour children. the youngest of which was two and a hall months old when they started out m a covered wagon pulled by a team of mules. The furniture as shipped[...]on a car that couldn't make 11 up the pass Mary and the children got out and walked. The car was tied 10 the back of the wagon and pulled over the pass. To The Roy Stout childr n. L-R: Sedie holding Lorette,[...]go down another place that was steep and narrow. Johnny, B as.ie and Del. ary and the children got out and walked behind. The idea entered ary's mmd that 11 the wagon went ding anmversary at a party g1Ven by their children over the edge. she and the children would be alone and grandchildren at the Savoy SchOOI.[...]m anywhere. There ere several Over !he y ars ary delivered many babies and places such as this. The family armed at CobUrg would h Ip the mothers tor several days after. when[...]Aug 11 , 1916, on Mary·s th1r11eth birthday The hrst needed White at Savoy. ary af>Sisted Dr. H[...]few winters they moved to Butte. where Roy worked in the b1rlh of twins. Roy and ary ere good baby-[...]s1t1ers for their eleven grandchildren. ary nl lhe The years were dry and the crops poor so the last six months of her hie m the Chtnook Rest Home.[...]D' Alene. Idaho. wh re Roy She passed away on July 4, 1977. and 1s buned tn worked In the woods. They returned to the home- the Dodson Cemetery stead as Roy and ary didn't ant lo raise their ary and Roy raised hvr, children The Roy Stout family. L-R: Roy, Mary holding family In the city The lurn,ture had been leh 1n the Sadie was a teacher in a few county schools Del; In Front: John, Bessie and Sadie. homestead. A milk cow was returned by ary' s before going 10 Chtnoo . She Is now relired. She sister. who had been lookmg aher 11 . A neighbor married Roger Sprtnkle. who 1s in lhe msurance busi- loaned lhe Stouts another cow The family lived ness. mostly on cottage cheese. bread and milk unlit a Be11le mamed Wilham Black a teacher m the garden was planted. Dodson school. She had taught in rural schools until In 1936, Mary and Roy moved to Kahspell lo an then[...]irrigated place, bul moved back to Harlem alter t o John worked out and at home unhl joining the years Harry Bailey had issued an invitation to Roy Army in 1942. Alter his discharge in 1945 John to work ,n the dairy In 1939 lhe S1outs rented the returned to Montana and rented the Butler place Coller place at Savoy In 1943 the Stouls bought the near Savoy He married Donna McKinley. John[...]O"Leary place Iust norlh ol Savoy They farmed on passed away and is buned in Dodson. the reservation. raising hay and potatoes. until Roy Del bought land ad1oining the homestead and passed away 1n 1959. Roy was buned on May 22. married Irene Kalkman. 1959 in the Dodson Cemetery Alter his death. Mary Loretta attended business school in Great Falls moved to a house m town they had bought a few where she marned Les Barnett They h[...]Calif .. where Les w s engaged 1n the carpentry bus,- 485 In 1956 lhe Stouts celebrated th ir f1fheth w[...] |
| [...]The George Struck[...]family in 1978. Standing L-R: Susan, Karen and[...]and George. George Struck |
| Grandma Angie Heston lived with Fred and Iva and Fred Sturges Anton "Tony" and Ruby Sudan Iva Sturges. Fred Sturges |
| [...]ls Svendsen Niels Christian Svendsen was born on Oct. 16. Ane K. Nielsen. Niels and Ane came to the home- buried in the Silver Bow Cemetery northwest of 1885 to Christina Olson and Christian Svendsen at stead in November 1920. They traveled first by ship, Hogeland. Ane moved to the St. John's Lutheran Frederikshavn , Denmark. He married Ane Katherine then tra in and lastly by Model T. They arrived at the Retirement Home in Billings in 1984. Nielsen, the daughter of Kristen Katherine Pedersen homestead during the night so Ane didn' t see the Niels and Ane raised four children. and Hans Nielsen on Oct. 9, 1920. land until the next day. Ane was appalled when she Harry was born in 1921 and died on Sept. 19, Niels came to the U.S. in 1909. He first worked for looked out the window and could see for miles in all 1923. a farmer in North Dakota who rea lly liked him. When directions and not a tree or house in sight. Beatrice K.L. married Norman Anderson and the farmer learned of land avilable tor homesteading Niels and Ane worked hard al farming and had 20 they live in Billings. in Montana he gave Niels some equipment. In the milk cows. Ane had to learn the English language. Harry Norman married Ellen LaSalle in Chinook. spring of 1911 Niels came to Montana and home- Mrs. Harry Becker and Mrs. Peter Schaack were Harry was born on May 8, 1926 and died in 1979. steaded on the Big Flat west of Twete. Niels proved good neighbors and helped Ane learn American Kenneth Niel was born on Sept. 15, 1929 and up his homestead and built a nice house in 1918. cooking. In 1950 Niels and Ane moved into Harlem lives in Helena. In 1920 Niels went back to Denmark and married where Niels passed away on July 3, 1964 and is The Svendsen brothers. Standing Pete, lngeman Katherine Svendsen The Pete Svendsen family in 1943; Katherine "Katie", Betty, Christ Svendsen[...]dsen @~llU,b years for the c,ty of Harlem and the U.S Post Olftce. Harlem News ad |
| Conrad Tangen family. Standing: Duane, Cheryl, and Connie Lee; Seated: Duane Tangen family. Standing: Danelle and Tracy; Sealed: Myrtle and Conrad. Linda, Jody and Duane. Conrad Tangen[...]Duane Tangen Peter W. Tangen was born on March 1, 1927. to Perry James was born on Jan. 8. 1963, ,n Havre. Havre. She has worked as a secretary in Havre and |
| Ike Teter Isaac W. " Ike" Teter was born on May 13. 1899 In Eldorado. Kan. Ike married Hester McGuire in 1925. Ike came to homestead southwest of Snake Butte in 1906. Ike was engaged in farming and ranching for many years with his brother, Lee Teter. Later they added on a Milk River Farm and a feed lot for the sheep. Ike continued farming the land after the death of his brother. He retired from farming in 1956. Ike and Hester moved to Tacoma, Wash. to be near their invalid son, Jay. Ike moved back to Great Falls to live with his daughter Jean Stahmer. Ike passed away on Sept. 15 1972 and is buried in Great Falls. Ike and Hester raised four cfrlildren. Jean lives in the state of Louisiana. Jay passed away in January 1972 and is buried in Tacoma, Wash. Helen is married to Dave Graf. They live in Carmi- chael, CA. Helen works for the telephone company in Rancho Cordova. CA. James is married and lives near Billings. He is a ABOVE LEFT: Ike and Hester Teter. ABOVE RIGHT: Ike Teter children, Jay, Jean, Helen. Jim barber and part-time rancher. n[...]&nd\rlrl,, Potatoes, Dessert and Benrage--for[...]ad ABOVE LEFT: lee Teter. ABOVE RIGHT: Jane and Hattie Jane, Sally and Hattie Teter in Harlem Lee Teter The Boy -4 90 |
| [...]Thronson Echo Thornley family. Standing: Lois, Doraleen, Malane, Sharon, ElaDee, Bob and Margaret "Molly" Thronson Echo Thornley Bob Thronson ~ ~WE CARRY IN STOCK ALL |
| [...]Fred Tilghman was born Feb. 4, 1880, in Mary-[...]land. While in Maryland he worked in oyster fisher-[...]ies. One of his ancestors was a vice president of the[...]Fred homesteaded a few miles south of the Cana-[...]dian border coming in 1916. He ran a butcher shop[...]in Hogeland and worked for Belle Bergh.[...]He died June 22. 1918. and is buried in the Wing[...]Cemetery. He was the victim of a flood. He had been[...]employed on lhe farm security project work near[...]Zurich in the spring of 1938. He and his companion,[...]Swanson Moore, were compelled to leave their cab-[...]in as high waters rose. Becoming confused he[...]rushed into the flood instead of away from it.[...]Moore's efforts to save him were to no avail. The[...]next day Tilghman's body was recovered 15 miles[...]L-R: Robert, H.P., Marion, Carl, H.P. and Ida Thronson Ida. H.P. Thronson Loren Tolbert Loren R. Tolbert |
| George Tout George H. Tout was born at Ursa, Ill., July 1, day. After leaving Fort Buford Tout had contact for and from Great Falls he came to Harlem and bought 1888. His father, Richard W. Tout, was of Scotch varying lengths of time with Devil' s Lake Daily Jour- the News. Tout conducted an Independent newspa- ancestry, the family having come to America in colo- nal and the Tribune at Rugby and with the Kenmare per. The Harlem News was with him an occupation , nial limes.[...]a means of livelihood and his d1vers1on and hobby George attended the Ursa grade and high It was from Kenmare that Tout came to Montana Among small town weeklies in the state it had a schools, but long before graduating had begun his in 1916, his initial experience in this state being as record much above the ordinary; he was proud to career as a practical printer. When he was eleven foreman and manager of the Malta Call. While at keep up its honorable traditions. years of age he took up his trade at Ursa, his pre- Malta he volunteered. and was sent for training to George was commander of the American Legion ceptor being "Old Daddy" Mills. who was getting Camp Lewis. Wash .. having charge of 40 drafted post at Harlem. He was warden of the Masonic out a little paper on a job press. with a subscription men whom he turned over to the camp. After three Lodge and a member of the Lions Club. list of 75 and always looking forward to the time weeks he was ordered to Fort Benjamin Harrison at He married at Valley City, N.D., June 21 , 1917, whe[...]lnd1anpolis. where he was put 1n training with the Miss Georgia E. Turk. She was born at Sibley, Iowa , George learned a great deal about printing from engineers. From Camp Upton. Long Island, he daughter of Theodore W Turk and was a graduate Mills and later he worked on the McComb Daily sailed on the Euripides. an Austraillan ship, to Liver- of the Valley City Normal School. While her husband Journal. Upon leaving Illinois he went to North Dako- pool. His discharge papers were to be made out at was 1n the Army she did her share of patriotic duties ta and spent two weeks at old Fort Buford. which For1 D.A. Russell, Wyo., July 19, 1919. S1111 wearing 1n teaching school. then had the reputation of being a very bad town. his uniform. he attended the State Fair at Fargo, Georgia passed away ,n Jan. 1965. George He soon learned that it was a common occurrence where any ex-service man coutd obtain anything he passed away April 24 , 1963. He is buried in the for neighbors to salute each other on the street with wished on the ground, and he had a similar exper- Baxter National Cemetery. Baxter Springs, Kan. firearms. However Tout was not satisfied with the ience at Valley City. After a few weeks he was back George and Georgia had one daughter, Patricia traits and habits of the printer who employed him. It at his old job at Malta, under Paul Flint. Joan, born in 1920. She married James C. Mac- was his daily practice to bring to the office a full plug From Malta Tout went to Havre with the Havre Arthur. She is deceased. The Tout home in Harlem 1s of chewing tobacco, one-third being cut ott with the Daily Promoter. first as linotype operator and then now owned by Maybelle Anderson. hatchet and presented to his helper while he himself as ottice foreman. His next position was with the consumed the other two-thirds in the course of the Great Falls Tribune as linotype operator for a year George Trimble |
| '-------- Alma Turner family in the late 1940s. L·R Back Row: Blaine, Lovell, Kenneth, Lovell Turner and grandchildren on ox drawn wagon. Oxen Alma Turner Hans Twete Bud Ude 49 4 |
| [...]Anton Vadman Chris Undelund was born in 1877. He homestead• Anton Vadman was born near Jonkoping, Swe• independent investment securities dealer in Seattle. ed north o f where Mrs. Twete had her first store and den, in December 1876. He came to Minnesota Lowell was born in 1915, moved to Olympia with post office on the Big Flat. He lived in Hogeland at about 1879. He married Amanda Olson about 1906 the Swensons in 1929. He married Doris Cleven and one time, on Richard "Red" Nixon's place and then in Minnesota. She was born in May 1879 near Min• lived near Portland, Ore .. at the time of his death. He on the old Kowalowski place. He walked everywhere neapolis. was killed in an auto accident in 1949. and refused to ride with anyone. He remained a Anton and Amanda homesteaded in Saskatch- Rodney was born in 1917 and died in a CCC bachelor. ewan, Canada, in 1907 and later homesteaded on Camp in 1936. He Is burled in the Silver Bow Ceme- Chris died in January 1965 at his home. the Big Flat In 1910. They sold the Canadian farm in tery. 1928. Amanda died in 1937, and Anton died in Los Kenneth and Kermith were twins born in 1920. Angeles about 1955. Both are buried in the Sliver Kenneth married an English girl during the war They LeRoy Vannett Bow Cemetery. They had eight sons. were divorced whlle living in Los Angeles area. He Carl was born in 1908 in Canada and married in remarried and retired as a painter. Kermith stayed LeRoy and JoAnn Vannett moved to Harlem in Montana. He worked as a painter in the Los Angeles on the farm until it was sold and then tater worked May 1976 when LeRoy accepted the position of area. He was killed in a car accident about 1955. for the Alaska Railroad. He has moved to the Los manager of Montana Merchandising Inc. (formerly Russell was born in 1911 and had lived with the Angeles area. has married, and manages a Mobile Milk River Elevator). Swensons since 1925. He drowned In Lake Osiyoos Home Park. LeRoy was born in Minot, N.D., and graduated north of Omak, Wash., in 1936 during his third year Warren was born in 1936. He married Elinor from Bottineau High School in North Dakota. He of teaching in Omak. Spielman and has an accounting firm In Olympia. attended college at Bottineau State College and Willard was born in 1913, lived with Swensons The Vadman house was moved into Harlem and is was later employed in the oil fields in the Williston after 1925, then moved to Olympia. Wash., in 1929. on Central Ave. East. Basin. He married Ann Burrington and has become an JoAnn was born in Circle, Mont., and graduated from Circle High School and attended Rocky Moun· lain College in Billings. Since moving to Harlem LeRoy has served on the city council and was mayor for two years. He has a pilot's license and owned his own plane for several years. He has a wood working shop by his home and makes custom furniture. JoAnn has been employed at the Security State Bank since September 1976. They have purchased the Q.R. Ekegren home on Main Street. This was also the former L.K.Moore and Ralph Barton home. LeRoy has three children from a previous mar· riage. LeRoy and JoAnn raised her four daughters from a previous marriage. Cynthia Lynn Vannett married Ken Gardner and they farm near Fairview, Mont. Calvin LeRoy Va[...]Katherine Lorraine Vannett married Milo Svett and they farm at Grenora, N.D. Darla Renee Strand married Michael Bonem. They live in Belle Chasse, La., where he is a captain in the U.S. Marine Corps. Angela Diane Strand lives in Torrance, Calif., where she is attending school af1er leaving her ac- counts man[...]Strand married Gilbert C. ''Scoot" Anderson . She is a licensed beautician and is attending Northern Montana College. They live in Hauem. Kim Sherrie Strand lives In Columbus, Ohio and is employed there. LeRoy and JoAnn have a fifth wheeler and enjoy George Van Patten[...]Lena Van Pallan using it on weekends and for longer vacations tn the summer.[...]Owega, N.Y. Lena was born ,n Scranton, Pa . George and Lena raised three chtldr n. Kip Lee Van ValkenbUrg was bOrn March 23, In 1913 George and Lena came to Savoy, then to George Jr. hved in Bartlett, Ill. 1947, to Robert Lee Van Valkenburg and Olive Ma· Harlem. George homesteaded at Savoy and en- Edna Formo hved m Utah. rie Hutton at Hungry Horse, Mont. gaged in the Jewelry business which Lena conttnued Mabel[...]ner High School, Kip alter his death Lena was a school mUS1c teacher lem After John's death m 1944, She marned George went to Northern Montana College then joined the After reltnng m 1938 Lena hved with her daughter Brooks and reS!ded ,n Harlem until her death U.S. Navy for four years. Mabel in Harlem. L na passed away on Aug 21 , Kip met his wile, Wilma Ann Bo1tnolt, a Pennsyl· varna girl in Los Angeles. They were mamed Dec. 12, 1969. Alter hlS discharge from achve duty they Lee Van Va/kenburg moved back to Montana. Kip presently works for North State Supply Com- In February 1938 Robert Lee Van ValkenbUrg left 1955. They moved back to Turner for a time, owning pany in Harlem and Wilma IS employed by the Turn- his job in New York to come west and V1S1t a tnend, a small grocery store tor a few years. Then they er Schools. They hve 1n Turn[...]Hadley Ashcraft Hadley already lived on the Big moved to Great Falls. where Lee worked as a paint• They have three children. Flat. Since the country was so big and bare of any er unltl rettrement. Kim Marie was born Aug. 18, 1971 , and is at· civ1hzation, Lee had to persuade his traveling com- Lee passed away May 1. 1986. Olive Marie lives In tending Turner Schools. panion. Dtc Preston. to keep gomg over many Chinook. Kevin W. was bOrn May 27, 1974, and IS attend- snowcovered hills. Lee clec1ded to stay and cow- Robert and Ohve have two children ing Turner Schools. boyed and hunted as he had dreamed of m New Kip wed Wilma Ann Bollnolt and he works at Kasey Lee was born April 18. 1976, and is at• York[...]Alter serving in the South Pacific for over three the Turner School. They live m Turner years he came home and married Olive Mane Hut• Kaylyn married[...]ton on March 31 , 1945, m Bremerton. Wash They ton. Wash .• where Mike is employed a1 a lumber returned to ontana and lived in Hungry Horse until company.[...] |
| [...]Donald Van Voast Dean Ransom Van Voast was born on the home- Donald Van Voast was born July 9, 1952, at Turn- stead farm four miles east of Turner to Cora Calvert er to Dean R. Van Voast and Rose Olafson. and Jesse Van Voast on April 2 1, 1924. He gradua t-[...]ner High School. Then ed from Turner High. He married Rose Ola fson, he entered the U.S. Army for one year. daugh ter of Rolf and Thora Olafson, of Vida, Mont. He married Valerie Dahl of Hogeland in 1973. She was born June 5, 1926, gradua ted from Circ le[...]They farm and live near Turner. High School, and attended Northern Montana Col-[...]e three children living at home. lege. She and her twin sister, Ruth. came to Turner Jeanne to teach school.[...]Angela Dean and Rose were married in 1947. They[...]Robert farmed seven miles east of Turner for a number of Rose and Dean Van Yoast in 1984. years. After spending one win ter in Havre, they re- turned to Turner and bought the L.D. Warren farm,[...]r schools. Darla teaches school in Wright, Wyo. She is a Francis L. Van Voast was born Oct. 5, 1948, to Francis L. married Peggy Somers of Havre. He graduate of the University of Montana. Rose Olafson and Dean R. Van Voast at Turner. farms at Turn[...]Betty Jo studied X-ray tec hnology in Billings. She He graduated from Turner High School. He ob- Donald married Valerie Dahl of Hogeland and married Jay Snider and lives on his farm near Hoge- ta ined an Associate Degree in Electronics from farms at Turner.[...]Northern Montana College. He married Peggy[...]Somers in Havre in 1969.[...]Francis and Peggy have three ch ildren attending[...]er Schools. Henry Robert Van Voast came to Mon tana from[...]Richelle Unionville, Mo .. in 1908 with his son, Jesse, to look[...]at homestead prospects. They looked at land that is Josh presently the Great Falls Air Base and also land in the Highwood Moun tains where an uncle ranched. He returned to Missouri and later in 1911 Joined Jesse In homesteading on the Big Flat three miles east of Turner He later purchased the H.C. Turner holdings in and around "Old Turner" where he farmed, raised and sold Percheron draft horses. H.R. was Justice of the Peace for Turner and one of the promoters of the Great Northern Branch line to Turner. In his later years, he clerked at the hard- Jack Van Yoast ware store until his death in 1938. Henry and his family. L-R Back wife, Effie (Warren) Van Voast had six children. row: Scott, Alan, Jesse was so enthused about the Big Fla t area Mark; Front Row: that he also homesteaded in the Turner area. Michael on Edith homesteaded about seven miles nor[...]homesteaded. but married Shine Bonebright and moved to Culbertson, Mont. George homesteaded In the Geraldine, Mont., area He married Beulah Fairfield Milo never homesteaded. He moved to Helena and married Dolly Sheldon. Jesse Van Voast[...]Jack Van Voast 496 |
| [...]evieve, Fred, Charle,, John. Fred Varnum Lawrence Ve/Ion Pop Vennum for Plumbing or Heating Republican party. to wtnch orgamzatron. the Bull REASONABLE PJllCES •[...] |
| D.C., Anna and Baby Violett. Minnie and D.C. Violett. D.C. Violett family[...]D.C. Violett Dewey C. Violett was born June 3. 1880. in Van school. D.C. helped organize the Equity Co-Op As- government. He also worked on the U.S. Ar my Meter, Iowa. He met and married Anna Strieff while sociation in Harlem (serving as officer and director Newsletter "The Stars and Stripes" while in Japan. attending Leander Clark College in Toledo, Iowa. for 25 years). the Wayne Creek Grazing Associ- He married Juanita Miller and lived in Florida. Don- She was born on Dec. 19, 1886, to Gabriel and ation, and the Federal Farm Loan Association. ald died in 1955. Catherine Strieff in Louilla, Iowa. D.C. studied to D.C. also served in the capacity of minister, hav- Kathryn married John Arnold and has lived in become an ordained minister. ing preached Sunday services in Dodson and in the Blaine County most of her life. John died in 1984. In 1913 the Violetts and their three children United Bretheren Church of Harlem. He and Anna She lives in Harlem. moved by emigrant train to Montana from Madison, were charter members of the Harlem Uniied Breth- Esther married Bob[...]h of eren Church. They also established a scholarship Paul was born on the family farm and served Harlem in the foothills south of the Big Flat. They fund through the church with Westmar College in overseas in World War II. He married Cecelia Nissen established a herd of Hereford and Shorthorn cattle Iowa to enable young people to attend a Christian and they both worked in the Hogeland School until it and milked about 20 to 25 cows twice a day. They College. closed. They live in Fort Benton now. made butter and sold it and vegetables in town. D.C. Anna Violett died in 1955 and D.C. died in 1967. Byron served in the U.S. Army, married Joanne taught the first term of Violett School and served Both are buried in the Harlem Cemetery. They had Turner, and worked for a major oil company in Teha- several years on the school board. They also fur- live children[...]chapi, Calif. nished room and board to many teachers of the Donald was a linotype operator working for the[...]Charles Wagner attended Catholic schools in Joi- spell. They live in Libby. Michael is a millwrighter for let, Ill. He was a brother to Hermy Fairbanks. He Champion International Lumber Mill at Libby[...]took a mechanic course at Sweeny's Automotive John is a lumber grader for Champion Interna- School in Kansas City, Kan. He worked at the Big tional and he married Sandra Cassel of Libby. They[...]Flat Garage and later Farmers Garage in Turner, live in Libby. then moved to Malta and Libby. Charles died in October 1961 . Jenny married He married Jenny Doubek. They had two children. Clayton Mejie in May 1978. They now live on the[...]Paul S. Violett, son of Dewey C. Violett and Anna Stieff, was born on the family farm on Friday. June 13, 1919. Cecelia Nissen was born in Minnesota. Paul attended lhe local schools and graduated from Harlem High School in 1937. He worked on the family larm and married Cecelia Nissen before join- ing the U.S. Army. He served overseas for almost a· year When he returned. Paul and Cecelia again Dave Walker family. Roy Kandoll, Barbara returned to the family farm unlll it was sold to Aaron Kandoll Wegner, Mary Walker, and Dave Lacox in 1957. Walker. Paul and Cecelia then moved to Hogeland where Paul was bus driver and custodian and Ceceha was the school cook unhl the school was closed In 1970. Dave Walker They then obtained similar poslllons In Fort Ben- ton where they now reside. Paul Is ret ired and Cece- Dave Walker was born Dec. 25. 1915. to Cather- lia still cooks four days a week for the retirement ine Stryker and Walter H. Walker, at Round Lake, home In Fort Benton. They have six children[...]Hunter Kandoll. daughter Ronald lives in Tennessee. of John and Connie Hunler on July 20, 1946. in Nancy Helgeson lives at Lodgepole. Chinook. Dave came to Montana In 1945. Barbara Gustafson lives ,n Helena Dave has been a farm worker from Savoy to Chi- Mary and Dave Walker. Lucille Fairbanks lives at Turner nook since coming to Montana He was in the mili- Martha Warren lives near Turner[...]tary service from June 5, 1941 . 10 Nov 15. 1945 In Dale lives In Fort Benton 1968 he started driving the mail route to Turner For 11 years he faced the heat, snow and cold as the Dave and Mary raised her two children[...]mailmen before him had. Mary has been a house- Roy Kandoll wife and farmw1fe throughout her married life Dave Barbara Kandoll Is married to Soloman Wegner and Mary are now retired and live In Harlem They live near Harlem 498 |
| [...],, George Walker family in 1986. L-R Back Row: Chriatina and Laurence Walker on Nov. 1, Laurence and Panny Walker in 1911. George Walker 9iI[...]buned in the Harlem Cemetery Penny Is presently[...]Laurence and Christina had tw o children.[...]Jean Helen married Alton Edward Annis on July[...]I , 1959. and hves on a farm near Savoy |
| Walter Walker Walter H. Walker was born May 23. 1875. in St. Cloud, Minn. to James and Aryiana Walker. Walter married Catherine Stryker in 1900 in Round Lake, Minn. Catherine is the daughter of Emily and Denis Stryker. Walter and Catherine traveled by emigrant train to Savoy In 1916. He was engaged in farming, ranch- ing and also ran a threshing outfit. He was also a well digger. The well auger would bore a hole two foot around and 90 feet deep-the only one of its kind in the country. Walter and Catherine raised six children. Catherine Bessie was a teacher. She moved to Vancouver, Wash ., in 1944 and married Wilbur Law- head. She Is deceased. Abby married Ralph Anderson and she lives in Walter Walker family. L-R Back Row: Bess[...]nt Row: Laurence, Patty, Robert, Robert is deceased. Dave. Patty taught school and married William Williams. She lives in Butte. Laurence farmed north of Savoy with his father before moving to Hogeland. He passed away in 1982. David was in the Army. Upon his return he farmed with his father until 1949. He later drove a mail route to Turner. David married Mary Hunter and lives in Harlem. Walter Walker family in 1980. L-R: Bessie, Walter and Catherine Walker in 1900.[...]Carl Olaf Wallin was born on Nov. 7, 1851 , at Eric 0., married. was a farmer and elevator oper-[...]den. Carl married Nikolava Nelsdatter ator in Steele, N.D. He has passed away. |
| [...]Clarence Watkins. son of Alfred and Frances Eli- tended Chinook schools. graduating in 1915. She zabeth Watkins was born in Chicago. He came to worked at the Chinook post office and was assistant Montana with his parents in 1891, locating near postmaster for 25 years. Hinsdale. The family came to Harlem in 1895 and Clarence and Maxine were married in 1948, and operated a hotel for several years before locating in remained on the home place until retiring and mov- the valley on the place known as the Forseth farm. ing to Big Fork. Clarence and his parents operated this farm for 60 Clarence died in 1969 and Maxine in 1983. Both[...]are interred at the Hill Crest Mausoleum in Great Maxine Dowen was born Feb. 19, 1897, at Chi- Falls, as are Alf red and Elizabeth. nook to Tom Dowen and Aggie Buckley. She at- Jeff Oas, Frances Wa[...]George Albert Watson was born Aug . 2, 1883, to Rex 0. was in the Air Force for four years during |
| Larry Watterson On June 27, 1949, this young couple rolled into had broad shoulders and could bear the criticism. Harlem in their 1935 Ford Coupe, willing and eager The deed to the Civic Center cost the district $1 .00 to tackle the position in the school system as the and they spent $30,000.00 to remodel, spread over first vo-ag teacher. Larry Watterson was a Fairview. three years, so no extra taxes were needed. Larry Mont., boy and his wife Betty came from Bozeman. worked and figured with Ruby Ellis for the land for Larry introduced a fine vo-ag program to the the athletic field. He talked Mr. Noyes from Chinook school and taught for four years before moving into into surveying her property and the school district's. the superintendent's office which had been vacated She settled for that so no cash changed hands. The by T.H. Brekke. canal was moved and ditches filled, so a track could Betty, a fine seamstress. bowler and homemaker, be built. The material for the track came from the old settled down to small town life while Larry directed mine south of Chinook with Bob Rasmussen, Kenny the school business. He knew how to get along with Hansen and others donating their time and trucks. both generations. In a fit of frustration one day, a Larry provided hamburgers to keep them going. The high school girl told her mother "Nobody under- original ties for the track were hauled from the Great stands me but Mr. Watterson!" Northern tracks by school kids and two faithful He and the school board worked well together standbys, Bob Mayer and Hank Schaefer. The high and much was accomplished under his leadership. school was remodeled and the little gym added, Here's a few of them. Twenty feet around the perim- while Watterson was superintendent. eter of Harlem Cemetery was planted with trees and Board members. Jim Ashton, Walter Goldsmith, a fence was built as an FFA Project in 1950. A little Jerry O'Bryan, Chuck Baird, George Green, Elwell park north of the high school was purchased from Ekegren and Gene Cowell along with Supt. Watter- E.P. Ekegren about 1954. The state demanded son certainly helped[...]their untiring there be more play area at the grade school, so they efforts. The Wattersons. now retired, live in Townsend,[...]Betty and Larry Watterson in 1949_ expanded the playground area west of the Lincoln Annex obtained by trading a lot with George Pitch Mont. and purchasing a house and lot from Kenneth "Pis- They have two children. tol" Fetter. Closing the street to expand the play- Linda married Slade Teigan and lives in Helena. ground did not set well with many people, but Larry Steven lives in Spokane.[...]Larry Watteraon family in June 1985. Betty,[...]Roy " Cap" Weider was born March 12, 1893. He[...]came to Montana from Illinois for his health. Cap[...]worked for Brockways, Sniders and Fred Nixon. He[...]loved the outdoors and spent many hours fishing[...]and hunting. Montana climate must have improved[...]his health because he still helped brand cattle when[...]he was 80 years old.[...]Cap was a WWI veteran and remained a bachelor. Claire and George Watt• Mabel and Evelyn Watte Claire and George Watte He died May 23. 1975, and is buried in the Harlem[...]. Scotty Watts George E. Watts was born July 31, 1886, in Bel- ing the Kennedy place south of Harlem. About that die horse. helped irrigate and Mabel was six years lany, County Mayo, Ireland. A childhood spent near same time he sold the homestead at Silver Bow old when she drove her first stacker team with Dad the race tracks served him well when he made his Springs to Pete Nielsen. as coach. World War II saw gasoline and rubber way via the immigrant route to the United States. He In 1929 he bought land just south of the Harlem shortages that made the use of horses extremely stopped in Minnesota to visit brothers. James and Irrigation Canal from Walter Sands. Scotty and part- advantageous. Farmers pooled man and horsepow- Henry, and then began working his way west. At ner Mike Flynn and several other men "batched" er to put up hay from Savoy to Harlem and cowboys Towner. N.D. he joined the James Reed family and there during increasingly hard times until Claire and mounts never saw a pickup and horse trailer arrived in Harlem in 1911. In 1912 he filed on a Gleason, Zurich school teacher, and Scotty were Teams and machinery were trailed from one farm to homestead at Silver Bow Springs. The Big Flat, how- married in 1931 . another all summer and hay was stacked loose. The ever, was a far cry from the green fields of Ireland Mabel (Mrs. Clare Egeland of Harlem ) was wel- little hay that was baled was done with a horse and as soon as the homestead was proved up. he comed in 1932 and rapidly became the spoiled dar- drawn baler. It was 1946 before Scotty owned a headed for the valley. ling of the household. tractor, a John Deere B. but it was daughter Mabel It was during this time 1n a bar in Harlem that Evelyn (Mrs. Elmer Krause of Havre) came to who learned to drive 11. George was visiting with a "land locator" with a share Mabel's honors 1n 1933. Vira Emirson F1tzs1m - It was during this time that Claire returned to penchant for asking a lot of personal questions. mons and Olive Reed Watson helped cook for the teaching, working in the junior high area of thP .., _·- Finally a very bored George was faced with " What men and care for the new arrivals during this time lem school. In 1956 Scotty retired and sold tne farm nationality are you?" In a rich lnsh brogue he an- Livestock, rather than farming. was Scotty's first to Clare and Mabel Egeland. He and Claire moved to swered, "How would Scotch do?" From that day love and the profit from the sale of lambs 1n 1935 Lodgepole, Mon t.. where she taught for several on. he was known as Scotty to the residents of the built a new house and barn 1n 1936. In the fall of years From there they moved to Judith Gap where area . 1935 Centril and Bud Emirson bought the west half she taught until her retirement 1n 1964. In 1916 he and Butch Stevenson 1oined forces on of Scotty's place and in 1943 HP. Thronson bought They moved back to Harlem where they lived until the Charlie Christiansen place south of lunch where the south quarter About that time Scotty purchased his death 1n 1969 After that Claire d1v1ded her time they broke horses to work and nde. the 160 acres from Grace Kennedy that Roger between Harlem and Havre until her passing 1n In late 1917 he Joined the Army and served 1n the Snider now farms 1983 Argonne Forest in France Horses furnished the "horsepower" to operate In about 1925 he and Spud Kennedy began farm- the farm during these years Old Pat. Scotty's[...] |
| [...]Harry Wiley was born in 1908 in North Dakota . His[...]wife, Olive Lembcke, wa s born in 1910 in Minneso-[...]ta. They came to Montana about 1955 from James-[...]town, N.D., after he retired from the railroad. They[...]lived in Harlem, Turner, and Hays before retiring in[...]Libby. Olive was a sister of Mrs. Ed Parks. She died[...]at Libby in 1984 and Harry died in 1985.[...]They had four children who were born in North[...]Dakota but who attended school in Harlem. They[...]were Bud, Donna, and twin girls Sharon and Shar-[...]Anson R. " Happy" Williams was born at Wester-[...]ville, Ohio, in 1879. He came to Harlem in 1919 and LEFT: Mary and Rick Wells. RIGHT: Sarah was employed at the J.M . " Jake" Everett ranch in[...]the west valley from the day of his arrival in Mon-[...]Happy was a man who always wore a big smile[...]lls and was a faithful attendant of the Evangelical Unit-[...]Richard Franklin "Rick" Wells was born Aug. 8, day morning no matter what the weather might have L-R: Anson Weimer, Jake's daughter Ruth 1945 in Cincinnati, Ohio to Nell Aills and Roland been. and Uncle Jake. Franklin Wells. Mary Eileen Cole was born Jan. 20, The last six months of Happy's life, Hank and 1953, in Shiloah Valley Township, Illinois, to Marian Marie Scheafer were on the Everett place and Hap- Davis and Ardis Michael Cole. Rick and Mary were py ate his meals with them. He always showed great Anson Weimer married Jan. 9, 1982, in Dunkirk, Maryland, at the concern for everybody, especially children. He[...]. passed away Feb. 14, 1948, in the Deaconess Hos- Anson J. Weimer was born on May 5, 1875, at Rick received a 8 .A. in Political Science from pital in Havre following cancer surgery. He was laid Douglas, Kan., to Eliza Jane Hill and Isaac N. Westminster College, Fulton , Mo., in 1967, an M.S. to rest in the Harlem Cemetery. Weimer. Anson never married. in Forestry from Utah State University in 1973 and Anson came to Montana in 1900 and farmed in an M.S. in Agricultural Engineering from the Univer- the valley near Harlem for some 30 years. He en- sity of Nebraska in 1984. He served as an officer in couraged his half-brothers, Lee and Ike Teter, to the U.S. Navy from 1967-69. come out. Anson later sold the farm to Monte Eg- Mary received a S.S. in Horticulture in 1975 and bert and moved into Harlem. He lived in Harlem for an M.S. in Horticulture in 1980 from the University of about 30 years. He was very well liked and a sport- Maryland. She served in the Peace Corps in Upper ing buddy for hunting and fishing. Volta, West Africa from 1975-77. Anson was a devoted son. When his stepfather Rick and Mary moved to Fort Belknap in July died in 1915, Eliza came to Harlem but was so 1984 where Rick was the Irrigation Engineer for the lonesome for her home in Kansas that Anson left his Bureau of Indian Affairs. Mary taught computer sci- farming and business interests to spend four years in ence at the Fort Belknap College until giving birth to Kansas. Anson returned to Harlem after his moth- their daughter, Sarah Eileen on Dec. 28, H!85, in er's death. Havre. Anson spent the last two years of his life living in the Harlem Rest Home. He passed away May 16, 1959. and is interred in Dave Williams the Harlem Cemetery. David Edward Williams was born Feb. 20, 1943, to Paul E. Williams and Lillian Abbott in Meadville, Penn. Dave was raised in Pennsylvania until age 16 when the family moved to Stockett , Mont. He gradu- Jack and Elizabeth Will iams[...]ated from Centerville High School and Northern[...]Dave married Jane C. Plunkett on Sept. 28. 1963, Jack Williams in Coeur D' Alene , Idaho. She was born on Nov. 26, 1944, to Leslie R. Plunkett and Mary Corcoran in John A. " Jack" Williams was born in Missouri on[...]Feb. 23, 1866. He spent his early days as a cowboy Dave taught in Medicine Lake, Mon t. before mov- coming to Mon tana with a cattle drive from the ing to Harlem in 1971 . He currently teaches physical Oklahoma-Kansas area in the late 1880s. education and coaches basketball and track . Jane Elizabeth was born on April 29. 1869, 1n Sugar works as a secretary at the Harlem Elementary Hill, Tenn. She came to Montana in the late 1880s[...]Dave and Jane have two children. Jack enjoyed claiming he had spent 50 years 1n Ben Will iams in 1955. Jeff D. graduated from Montana Stat e University Montana . He was able to tell about many interesting in Bozeman. with a major in computer science. events during his lifetime as a cowpuncher. He was a Brenda J. graduated from Harlem High School in unique old timer, always dressed with his tall stetson Ben and John Williams[...]hat , colorful kerchief and heavy gray handlebar[...]mustache as he made the rounds on main street Ben H. Williams was born May 4, 1885. John W.[...]greeting his friends . Occasionally Jack and Eliza- Will iams wa s born in 1882. They were born to Phillip[...]th would be seen strolling together holding hands and Loretta Williams in Minnesota. as though they were 16 instead of nearing 80. Ben lived in Iowa and North Dakota before home- steading northeast of the present day Hogeland in[...]Jack served as Justice of the Peace for several[...]years. The W1ll1ams were noted for their old fa- 1908. John homesteaded nor thwes[...]shioned hospitali ty that fit their lifestyle to perfec-[...]tion . the Canadian border. He came from Minnesota in[...]Florence married Grover Hartman. She preced- The brothers moved into Hogeland in 1928. Ben - n ,-[...]as did her son, John Hart- worked at an elevator and on various farms. John BARLE[...]man. worked on several jobs. Both men rema ined bache-[...]30 p. m. 1958. Both are buried in the Harlem Cemetery. John died Oct. 16. t 950. Ben moved into the Harlem Res t Home in 1968 and pa ssed away Oct . HARLEM CIVIC CENTER 22. 1973. Both men are buried in the Silver Bow Grade Pupi\J-l&c H. 8. Student.a-25c Adult.a-Mc[...]1945 Harlem News ad. A third brother . Clair, had also homesteaded in the area Clair married and moved to Spokane.[...] |
| Alvin Wilson Alvin J. Wilson was born June 28, 1894, in Wis- tor. consin and came from there in 1916 to work in the Alvin died in 1966 at Moses Lake. He is buried in harvest in the Augusta area. His parents were Jas- the Harlem Cemetery. Eleanor lives in Moses Lake. per Wilson and Mattie Mattison. Later he came to They had six children. the Milk River Valley and worked on the Henderson Ellen Mae died at age 10 and is buried in the farm east of Harlem. His father and brother, Earl, Harlem Cemetery beside her father . joined him here and they built a house on the north- David Alvin served three years in the U.S. Navy side of town. and married Doris LaFountain of Chinook. He is now Alvin enlisted in the U.S. Army at Chinook on June divorced, remarried and living in Lafayette, Ore. 18, 1918. He served in France and was discharged Erma Jean married James M. R[...]May 19, 1919, at Cheyenne, Wyo., after which he and raised their family in Harlem. They moved to returned to Harlem. He operated a dragline for the Great Falls and were divorced. Jean married Richard Harlem Ditch Company and ultimately made this Runnion. She died Sept. 6, 1977, and is buried in the type of construction his life's work. Harlem Cemetery. In 1923 he met and married Eleanor Eaves. Elea- Alvin James served in the U.S. Air Force for 20 nor had also come to Montana in 1916, from Minne- years. He married Lillian Krogh and later was di- sota, and lived with her mother, stepfather, five sis- vorced. His second wife, Nancy Moore, died and he ters and a brother on a homestead south of Cleve- now lives with a third wife, Kathy in Spokane. land. She was born Sept. 16, 1905, in Chatfield, Glen Thomas served 20 years in the U.S. Air Minn. to Thomas Eaves and Alice Dolan. Force. He lives in Springfield, Ohio, with his wile, Alvin and Eleanor made their home in Harlem until Thelma Cory. 1951 when they moved to Moses Lake, Wash., Jerry married Anne Nye in Washington state. He[...]Alvin and Eleanor Wlleon wed in 1923. where Alvin continued his work as a dragline opera- is now divorced and lives in Garden Grove, Calif. Charles and Lena Wilson in 1965. Charles and Lena Wilson'• six oldest children. L-R: Charles and Lena Wilson's five[...]Mayme, Etta, Gordon, twins Harry and Harriet and younger children. Back row: Mona[...]and Grace. Middle row: Sam, Pat,[...]and Jack. Front row: Daughter Charles Wilson was born Oct. 22, 1889, at Shell during World War II before returning to Montana. in Cut Bank. Tooty is a housewife and Kenny owns Earl Wilson |
| [...]age 8 months and[...]- Helen and Gerald Wilson celebrate their 50th Wedding Annive[...]children. L-R: Rick, Ardys, Helen, Ronald and Gerald. Gerald Wilson |
| [...]Wind Chief was born in 1865 in Woody Mountain. Canada. He came to Fort Belknap as a child and[...]Olive was born in 1883, south of Chinook, to Girl and Frank Bennett, a Scottsman. (Scotchman)[...]Girl died when Olive was four years old. Her father made plans to take her east for his parents to raise, but when he brought the child to her mothers' par- ents to say "good-bye" , these grandparents want- ed to keep her. Frank Bennett left Olive with the parents of Girl. He kept in contact and sen t gifts until his death at the time Olive was 13 years old. Wind Chief and Olive were married in 1899, they Ethel and Wesley Wilson raised their family in the valley. The child ren attend-[...]ed Harlem schools where son, Christian, was an Wesley Wilson[...]They raised four children. Wesley A. Wilson was born July 30, 1881, in Cora Belle married Richard King. She is de- Ontario, Canada, the youngest child of Thomas Wil- ceased and is buried in the Pony Hill Cemetery. son and Eliza Wilson. On Jan. 27, 1909, he married Christian is deceased. Ethel Devore at Solway, Minn. Ethel was born Jan. Margaret married Jim lronmaker. She is de- 6, 1885, to Calvin Devore and Marybelle Moberly in ceased. Ohio.[...]t Wesley moved near Pork Rapids, Minn., in 1900, Fort Belknap. where he was involved with his brothers in the Wil- Wind Chief died Feb. 2, 1951, and Olive died in son Logging firm. Later Wesley purchased a farm. 1973. Both are buried in the Pony Hill Cemetery. Ethel moved with her family to Solway, Minn., about 1894. Ethel graduated from Mayville, N.D. , teachers college and taught school six years prior to[...]Raymond Windels was born to Burchard and In 1918 Wesley and Ethel sold their farm in Minne- Sarah (Neilson) Windels on Jan. 16, 1902, at Akely,[...]Bennett Wind Chief and Cora Belle Wind sota and came to Montana, to the Big Flat area to[...]Minn. Ray was orphaned when he was four years homestead. Wesley did not find a homestead to his old. He was raised by his uncle and aunt, the Fred liking so he rented a farm. In 1919 they purchased a Beckers. home in Harlem where Wesley worked as ditch rider[...]Ray moved to the Big Flat area in November 1933 and Ethel took in maternity cases. During World War after he married Marion Sheldon. She was born II they lived in Tacoma, Wash., where Wesley March 19, 1908, the daughter of Raymond and Etta worked on maintenance in the Seattle Tacoma Ship-[...]Marion attended school in the Gilford area and Both Wesley and Ethel were active and faithful one year at the Violett School, eight miles south of members of the United Brethern (now Methodist)[...]Hogeland. She attended college at Northern and Church. Wesley died on June 2, 1953, and Ethel Dillon. She taught school in Hill County. died on March 30, 1966. Both are buried in the Marion died in June 1972. Ray resides on the Harlem Cemetery.[...]Their daughter was born on a winding country Glenabelle Richards lives in Cordova , Calif.[...]road 10 miles north of Harlem in 10 below zero Gerald Floyd married Helen Maas, they live in weather in a 1936 Dodge pickup without a heater. Harlem. Ray said it was a good thing the road had no ditches because he had to straighten the road out at some Arthur Wing of the corners as he was traveling 80 to 85 m.p.h.[...]Burchard Windels rides one of the buffalo he They had four children. William Raymond is now deceased. raises. Arthur C. Wing was born on Nov. 17, 1882. in Comfrey, Brown County, Minn., to Gustav Wing. Pernal married Edward Solberg and they farm[...]t of Dodson. Arthur married Sophie Swanson on Sept. 5, 1905, in[...]Program St. James. Minn. Sophie was born on May 27, 1883. Burchard and his wife Kathleen are on his fa- ther's farm raising grain, cattle and buffalo. HARLEM HIGH SCHOOL In 1909 Arthur Wing. along with his father Gustav[...]Virginia Etta Anderson is now deceased. GRADUATION Wing and brothers Ernest and Walter established homesteads on the Big Flat. In 1910 Arthur moved[...]MAY 27, 1921 his family and possessions out to the homestead, Wallie Wing after unloading at Savoy. Arthur was engaged in PART I farm ing and raising horses. Arthur donated land for Wallie Gustav Wing was born Dec. 9, 1923, in Commencement Day Playle! ... " The Sweet both a school and a cemetery. The school was Havre to Walter J. Wing and Alma Tollefson. Walter Girl Graduate. " moved to Hogeland in later years. The Wing Ceme- married Virginia J. Thompson on Sept. 9, 1946, in Piano Solo ........ Mrs. G. W. Van Patten tery is still in use. The school served as the church Chinook. Virginia is the daughter of Neils Christian PART 11 and community building as well. Thompson and Josephine Hoem. Duet - " Polonaise," Beethoven, .. Esther Arthur and Sophie moved to Polson in 1932. Ar- Wallie and Virginia farmed and raised cattle on Hatch and Gladys Reed thur passed away in November 1938 and Sophie Walter Wing 's homestead until selling out to Paul Salutatory Oration - "Keeping Montana's passed away in June 1954. Wing after Walter Wing's death. In 1967 Wallie and Treasure." .... Gretchen Coates Arthur and Sophie had three children. Virginia moved to Havre where Wallie sold real es- Class History ....... .. .. .. Donald Bosley Leonard A. graduated from Harlem High School, tate for Flynn Realty until his death on Dec. 21 . Oration - " The Blue Triangle," ... Louise and attended Montana State University. He served 1970. Wallie is buried in Havre. Gannaway in the South Pacific during WWII. later retiring as a Wallie and Virginia had four children. Quartet ... . Bursell Brothers Lt. Colonel. He is deceased. John Christian and his wife live in Missoula Class Prophecy . Erma Sadler Morris W. lived in Polson and Anaconda for where he works for Variable Annuity Life Insurance Class Poem . . . . . .. Wallace Ekegren awhile. He owned and operated a business in Lin- Co .. selling tax sheltered annuities. The Valedictory, an Oration - " Upholding coln, Mont. before he passed away in February Phillip Wallie and his wife live in Seattle. Wa. He the Ideals of Our Nation." . Florence Erbes 1965. works for Saybolt as a petroleum inspec tor. Piano Solo - " Reverie," Vern ie married A.K. Burns on Dec. 21, 1940. Robert David attends the University of Montana Engelmien. . ......... Mabel Billmayer They currently live in Lincoln. She has been working in Missoula. Address to the as a public health nurse there. Stephen Douglas attends the University of Mon- Class ...[...]tana in Missoula .[...]Diplomas . Chairman D.A. Ring[...]Right: 1921 Graduation program from the[...] |
| [...]Roland Wirt was born July 1, 1920, in Langdon,[...]N.D., to Charles Wirt and Josephine Wilhemli. Ro-[...]land married Gloria Haug on June 18, 1945, in Lang-[...]don, N.D. Gloria is the daughter of Violet Meyers[...]and Therval Haug.[...]Roland and Gloria live on the Gilbert Flaskerud[...]in 1958. Roland served with the Civilian Conserva-[...]tion Corps from 1939 to 194 1. Currently Roland and[...]Gloria farm and ranch on the Big Flat.[...]Roland and Gloria have four children.[...]They live in Havre where Jim is weed supervisor for[...]Hill County and Sheila works for Allied Health at[...]Carla married David Milam and lives in Billings.[...]David is a machinist and Carla is an accountant. Walter Wing family. Back Row L-R:[...]Terryl Steele is an accountant living in Billings. Julia and Paul; Front Row: Walter and Alma. Brian married Lila Waid. He is a certified diesel[...]mechanic. Walter Wing Walter Wing was born on March 8, 1886, in Cam- frey, Minn. On Jan. 14, 1916, Walter married Alma Tollefson in Havre. Alma was born on Jan. 19, 1893, in Blackhammer, Minn. On their wedding day the temperature was 64 degrees below zero causing the hot water bottle to freeze between them. Walter and Walter Wing and Alma Tollefson marry Jan. Alma traveled by sleigh to their wedding. 14, 1916. Walter arrived on the Big Flat in 1909 and took up a homestead in 1910. This was 1 ½ miles south of the Twete community. Walter and Alma moved to passed away on Jan. 14, 1981. Harlem in 1946, where they bought the Collins Walter and Alma had three children. Apartment house on Main Street and renamed it the Julia Svendsen is retired and lives in Harlem. Wing Apartments. Paul was born March 4, 1929, and lives at War- Both were active in the Lutheran Church and var- den, Wash. ious other organizations. Wallie was born Dec. 9. 1922, and passed away Walter passed away on Oct. 8, 1952, and Alma on Dec. 21, 1970.[...]Fred and Myrtle Woeppel in 1970. Gustave Wold Gustave Bernard Wold was born on June 12,[...]Fred Woeppel 1881 , at Starbuck, Minn. , to Bernt Everson and Gunie Wold . Gustave married Thora Augusta, the Fred Woeppel was born in 1896 to Mr. and Mrs. daughter of Thea Augusta and Haakon Haakonson[...]Richard Woeppel. Fred grew up in Stanton, Neb., on Nov. 23, 1916, near Enderlin, N.D. Thora was before coming to Montana in 1928. Fred married born on Aug. 2, 1895, in Ostre Toten, Norway. In Myrtle Bevolden on April 14, 1930. Myrtle is the 1910 at the age of 15, Thora, along with some[...]daughter of Austin Bevolden and Clara Voge and brothers and sisters, followed their parents to the was born in 1911 near Foam Lake, Sasketschewan,[...]Merle Woeppel Canada. The Bevolden family came to the Hogeland United States. After their marriage Gustave and Thora moved to area in 1919. Harlem to set up a homestead. Gustave and Thora Merle Woeppel Fred, known as "Friendly Fred" , came to Mon- homesteaded north of town before moving into[...]tana by train and was looking for work. Fred lived lem. Thora worked at the school as a cook for many Merle Woeppel is the son of Mattie and Gus near Hogeland until his death in November 1970. years before moving to Washington; then she Woeppel. He was born on May 2, 1927. at Ewing, Myrtle still lives near Hogeland. moved to Bozeman. where she now lives. Gustave N[...]Fred and Myrtle had one daughter. passed away on June 1, 1943. Merle came to Montana in 1944 by tra in and Mary Ann married Ted Olszewski and lives on a Gustave and Thora had four children. stayed with his Un[...]farm near Hogeland. Thelma Fulton is retired and lives in Bozeman. Merle was injured in an automobile accident in Bernard lives in Missoula and is retired . 1966 and has used a walker to make himself mobile Eleanor Stradley is a retired registered nurse since that time. living in Spokane. Wash. At presen t he makes his home at the Harlem Rest Harris passed away on July 25, 1982. Home. Change or Ownership[...]IB OBOVlfDS |
| [...]Kenneth J. " Kenny" Zander was the third son[...]born to Julius R. Zander and Grace Wunderlich. He[...]was born Aug. 30, 1923, in Chinook.[...]lier Mae Duncan was born on Oc t. 17, 1930. in[...]Searcy, Ark ., to G.D. and Leona Duncan. She came[...]to the Harlem area with her folks in 1938.[...]School and graduated from Harlem High School in[...]194 1. A fter some time in the army and a yea r of[...]college, Kenny and lier Mae were married on June[...]20. 1949, at the Presbyterian Church in Harlem.[...]1957. They then moved to Harlem and built the[...]home that Larry Nissen now owns. While here, they[...]remained in the farm and cat tle business.[...]In 1975 Kenny and lier Mae moved to a fa rm in[...]Southeast Oregon. They returned to the Trout[...]Creek. Mont., area in later years where they make[...]ily Eileen and Elvyn Wolery their home.[...]Kenneth Jr. is married and lives in Juntura, Ore.[...]s at Trout Creek, Mont. Elvyn Wolery was born on May 2, 1924. to Guy C. Joplin. Ron has a grocery and meat cutting business Stanley married Sandra Shambo and they live at Wolery and Blanche L. Wilson in Joplin. Mont. Elvyn in Chester. Hays. married Eileen Wolf on May 9. 1945. in Havre. Eileen Darryl is attending Northern Montana College. Susan married Phillip Clay. Their home is in On- was born Jan. 18. 1926, to Henry Wolf and Irene He married Ruth Thompson on April 5, 1969, in tario, Ore. Granger in Joplin. Mont. Elvyn received his educa- Havre. The family resides in Havre where Darryl is a Bill lives at home and attends high school. tion at the Grassy Butte School near Joplin. Eileen lineman for Hill County Electric and Ruth works for received her high school education in Joplin and State Farm Insurance. attended one year at Northern Montana College in Richard married Elia Anaya on Jan. 19, 1980, in Havre. Calexico, Calif. The family resides in El Centro, Ca- Elvyn and Eileen farmed with Elvyn's brother from lif., where Richard is employed by El Toro Land and 1945 to 1947 before moving to a farm northeast of Cattle Co. Joplin. Elvyn and Eileen purchased the Mikal Skanes Loren married Mary Ann Newell on Nov. 22. farm northeast of Turner 1n October 1951 and have 1975, in Turner. The family resides on the Elvyn[...]lived there since. Elvyn has been engaged in farm ing Wolery farm where Loren is engaged in farming .[...]ON THE MARKET TODAY and custom harvesting. Since leasing the family Gail received her education at Eastern Montana farm to their son. Loren. in 1976. Elvyn has engaged College in Billings. She married F. Lamont " Monty"[...]ng only. Kantorowicz on April 29, 1979, in Chester. The fam- Elvyn and Eileen have five children. ily re[...]ald received his college education at North- and Gail is employed as an x-ray technician at Liber- ern Montana College and Montana State University. ty County Hospital. Ron married Della Heydon on Oct. 25. 1969. in[...]electricians and painters.[...]. . Built to your specifications and[...]installed with the finest brand names[...]FHA approved construction. The Kenny Yeoman family in August 1984. Back Row L- R: Larry Yeoman, Arlene[...]CONSTRUCT/ON Yeoman, Charlene[...]Harlem News ad in 1974. Ken Yeoman |
| [...]Julius Richard Zander was born Nov. 14, 1895, at 't[...]Manawa, Wisc. Julius came to Mon tana in 1915 or 1916. He worked for W.B. Sands a short time and with his cousin. Leonard Kotzbuecher, on Leonard's[...]homestead north of Chinook. Julius bought a relin- quished homestead in the same area. Grace Viola Wunderlich was born May 9, 1896. Grace, wanting to teach school ou t west, moved to Montana in 1916 to attend summer school in Glas-[...]mar, a small school near Plentywood. Aft er a an- other yea r of summer school in Chinook in 1917 The Bob Zander family. L-R: Tom, Marion,[...]aught at Korn School, 26 miles north of Bob and Jim. Chinook near Norheim. Grace met Julius during this time. The homesteaders would have card parties Bob Zander and dances on alternate weekends at the school. Julius wa s called to serve in World War I and left in Robert E. " Bob" Zander was born March 16, June 1918. He served in the American Expedition- Julius Zander family. Front Row L-R: Orma, Frank and 1922, in Chinook to Grace Wunderlich and Julius ary Force in the Argonne Forest of France. He re- Clayton; Middle Row: Llayal, Bob and Kenneth; Back Zander. turned home in May 1919. Row: Grace and Julius. Marion Youngkin was born Oct. 24, 1923, the Julius and Grace were married June 29, 1919, in daughter of Lida Holliday and Bernard James Lynd, Minn. They moved back to the homestead Youngkin in Wolf Point. north of Chinook. When most of the crops burned Robert E. was born March 16, 1922. He and his Bob went to grade school at Lower Paradise and up, the homesteaders started moving out. Julius and wife, Marion Youngkin , divide their time between attended Harlem High School. graduating in 1940. Grace were among them. They rented a farm on the Livingston, and St. George, Utah. Marion attended the Wolf Poin t schools. Milk River near Harlem from W.B. Sands in 1922. In Kenneth was born Aug. 30, 1923, and married Bob and Marion were married Oct. 25, 1942, at 1923 Julius bought the farm adjacent to their rental lier Mae Duncan. They live in Trout Creek. Mont. , Wolf Point, where Bob was employed at Buttreys place and this became their home for many years. where Ken is a retired rancher. and the Red Owl store. They later returned to Har- Julius and Grace moved to a small farm near Flor- Frank was born March 13, 1925. he and his wife. lem and farmed . In 1948 they bought the Meat Shop ence, Mont. , in 1947. They moved to East Missoula Doris, live in Missoula. Frank will retire as a lineman from Swede and Irene Parks. In the spring of 1949 in 1966. from Missoula Electric Co-Op in 1987. they sold the Meat Shop to Vince and Helen Larson, Julius died on Feb. 23, 1971, and Grace died Feb. Clayton was born March 30, 1928. He and his this was in connection with the Merry Market. 17, 1984. wife , Jane, live in Clinton, Mont. , where Clayton Is a Bob and Marion moved to Livingston and pur- Julius and Grace raised six children. All attended millwright for Champion Building Products in Bon- chased a cafe, then later invested in another cafe. grade school at Lower Paradise, a country school, ner, Mont. After spending 30 years in the restaurant business, and Harlem High School. All the children but Orma Orma, born July 9. 1933, married Don Fairbanks. they retired and moved to St. George, Utah. graduated from Harlem High School. She graduated They live in Missoula where Orma is Acting Director They had three sons. from[...]ing at St. Patrick's Hospital. Jim lives in Denver, Colo. Lloyal was born April 14, 1920, and married Tim is deceased. Mary Kay. They live in Sequim, Wash. Lloyal is a Tom is with the U.S. Air Corps in Okinowa. retired air traffic controller[...]&again, in 9""int Priscilla[...]l•ladi•i ti~clt, 6' ya/anc,![...]Co,,.pl,1, ,,,.,, r,11d1 to ,-., •p! Betty Dawn Baker weds Darwin Le[...]ly 25, Darwin Zellmer fam ily in 1986. Arnold Zellmer[...]MAllQURETTE9 Thursday, November 24 |
| Edwin Zellmer Edwin Otto Zellmer was born July 3, 1951, to Leonard Frederick Zellmer and Doris Adeline Straight. Ed married Kathryn Sue Johnson on Jan. 23, 1971 , in Hogeland. Kathryn is the daughter of Reuben Johnson and Betty Svendsen. Edwin and Kathy both grew up on the Big Flat and graduated from Hogeland High School in 1969. They started farming and ranching on the old Roy Smithson farm near Hogeland. They now farm on Pete Svendsen's homestead. Pete is Kathy's grand- father. The[...]ldren, all living at home. Joely Kim is 13 years old. Jennifer Dawn is 12 years old. Jamie Daniel is 11 years old. Jordon Mark is 9 years old.[...]Laura, Erwin and Leonard; Back Row: Wynne, Edwin, Loretta[...]and Darwin.[...]Leonard Frederick Zellmer was born May 5, 1919, Beck farm . in Twete, Mont., to Otto Leonard Zellmer and Ger- Leonard and Doris have six child ren.[...]sow. Leonard married Loretta Jane is married to Wallace Art her Beck.[...]eline Johanna They are living near Hogeland on a farm and opera te Fuhrman and Edwin Ray Straight , on Nov. 15, 1947, Big Flat Meat Co. in Tomah. Wisc. Edwin Otto wed Kathryn Sue Johnson and they Leonard received his education in Hogeland and are currently living on a farm near Hogeland.[...]Doris received her education in Tomah, Wisc. Darwin Leonard wed B[...]In 1948 Leonard and Doris returned to the Otto lives in Harlem. He works for North State Supply.[...]Wynne Stewart married Shirley Bevolden and is reside. The living room of their house was the origi- farming near Hogeland.[...]nal homestead shack. Currently Leonard and Doris Laura Jean, single, works as a waitress and bar- are farming and ranching. They aid their daughter tender in Turner. and son-in-law, Loretta and Wallace Beck, in oper- Erwin Mark lives at home and assists his father. ating the Big Flat Meat Company located on the Otto Zellmer and his wife Gertrude on their farm in 1937. Otto Zellmer |
| 6/ubs And eommunit!I Services |
| Ja,i. 19, 1911- BaHball ••••on opens and Chinook and Harlem crou bats at Harlem. Clubs And Community Services American Legion And Veteran Organizations Legion Auxiliary to Post # 54 |
| [...]Legion Auxiliary Post # 59 The American Legion Post in Hogeland was orga- The Hogeland American Legion Auxiliary is at- nized on Dec. 28, 1931 . The charter members are: tached to the Emil Beck Post 59 of Hogeland. It was Harry F. Becker, Raymond W. Holden, Earling Thor- established August 8, 1934. Charter members were: sen, Roy Smithson, Thomas M. Svendsen, Ace Lee[...]um, garet Flaskerud, Erma Klungland , Rose A. Peterson, Valentine T. Cichosz, Julius L. Hansen, Christ Chris- Selma Christensen and Pauline Klindworth. tiansen , L.H. Johnson, W.M. Dahlman, Gilbert Flas- Purpose of the Auxiliary is as follows: kerud, Alfred Svendsen, Carl L. Klungland, Oscar 0. To uphold and defend the Constitution of the U.S.A. Holm, and Albert Leinan. To foster and perpetuate 100 % Americanism . Emil Beck came to Montana from North Dakota To preserve the memoirs of the Wars. the summer of 1909. He was drafted into the army in Sponsor Girl's State Students. October 1917 and landed in Europe on Dec. 14, To inculcate a sense of individual obligation to the 1917. He was killed in action the summer of 1918 in Community, state and nation. France and is buried somewhere in France. The Legion post honored him by naming their post afte[...]Hogeland American Legion Auxiliary in 1939.[...]Becker, Etta Svendsen and Margaret American Legion Post # /09[...]Flaskerud. The Big Flat American Legion of Turner was char- throughout Blaine and Phillips counties. They have |
| [...]Snake Butte Post #4744 was organized Feb. 16.[...]Center. State officers of the veterans group were present for instituting the new post. The charter lists 152 members joining at that time with Clarence Robinson, a veteran of World Wars I and II, as the[...]The organization was soon deeply involved in finding a club room to call home. In March 1946, the vets moved into the east half of the old Harlem V.F.W. Lanes bowling team. Back row L[...]Mercantile building, north of the tracks. A bar was O'Bryan, Bill Hay, Clarence Olson. Front row: Ne[...]installed and new booths lined the walls. The first Johnson, Jack Richman, Don Olson. manager of the club was Alvin Wilson. As time went by, the other half of the building was rented by the Jerry O'Bryan Clarence Olson[...]post and the auxiliary to Post #4744 called th is District 2 District 2[...]commander in quartermaster in In May 1958 the V.F. W. moved into a new building 1964. 1964.[...]in west Harlem; this included a bar, bowling alley, kitchen, and meeting room that doubled for a dance hall. Shafter Mummey was club manager for many years followed by Jim Leo and Bud Gill. Jim Ellis[...]who is the present manager.[...]The V.F.W. has sponsored more programs than[...]can be listed and has donated much money to civic commander in Bill Hay served aa projects to help better the community. 1972 and District quartermaster of Poat # 4744 The post carries a 1987 membership of 97, with[...]Bill Halver District 2 for XT years and aa District 2 41 life members. The present Commander is Bill in 1978. commander in 1978. quartermaster in 1972. He Hay. now serves as commander of the post.[...]owell, Glenn w. Smith, Chas. A .. Jr. Hutton, Hugh H.[...]Walls, James E. Zinn. Edward A. Klungland, Cari L. Hatf[...]Legge, John W. Klepzig, Wm. A. Fox, Quentin R.[...]Olson, Oscar C. Gaethle, Waller A. Archambault, Bryan D.[...]Lasater, Eugene V. Robinson. Clarence A. Kuntz. Reuben C. Han[...]Klindworth, Geo. H. Legge, Geo. A. Johnson, EMn K.[...]. Benson, Richard C. Modic, John A. O' Bryan, Marvin[...]Wilson, Harry Barth, Peter A. O' Bryan. Gerald T.[...]Trimble, Harry E. Brown. Raymond A. O' Leary. Stephen[...]Dale, Waller S. Poat # 4744 514[...]This page paid for by VFW Post # 4744 |
| [...]1974. (At the time President 1982- # 2 President 1966-[...]of her death she 1983. 1967; and State 1967 and another was preparing a Secretary 1958- term in 1982-1983.[...]VFW Post 4744 Snake Butte Ladies Auxiliary to the Veterans of[...]Vets) Foreign Wars Post #4744, Harlem, Mont. , was insti- tuted on Feb. 5, 1946 in the club room of the New England Hotel.[...]ret Anderson, Edith Ekegren and Myrtle Trimble.[...]The trustees were Venna " Mary" Christenson, one[...]ear term; Cora (Mrs. Ed) Benson two year term; The Veterans of Foreign Wars was a new organi- Gladys O' Bryan, three year term. zation to the community. The ladies auxiliary was their support in projects for the veterans and their families. To be eligible to join the Auxiliary, you must[...]son, Ethel Cowell, Thelma Crook, Irene Dale, have a father, husband, brother or son that has served on foreign soil.[...]geline Lundeen, Helen Mohar, Evelyn Olson, Al- The following officers were elected and installed:[...]Scifers, Thelma Turner, Agnes Vikingstad and Elea- vice president; Alice Rabbage, junior vice[...]urer; Lulu Gwaltney, chaplain; Page Paid For By Auxiliary The Auxiliary is a service organization. It main- Kathryn Pfister, c[...]tains service to Auxiliary Sisters, veterans, their fam- guard; He[...]ilies and orphans, veterans hospitals and homes and historian; and Mabel Billmayer, patriotic instructor. the community. Above all we promote patriotism. The four color bearers were Olive Cresswell, Marga-[...]Walls and Mildred Mummey.[...]the VFW Auxiliary. L-R: Chuck[...]Fitzsimmons, Mary Dolven, a Red Cross nurse and Larry Watterson. Chuck and Larry became "Gallon Club" members on this day.[...]ABOVE VFW Auxiliary members repairing toys for distribution lor[...]Benson, and Minnie Kelly. Seated in front is Marie Scheafer. AT LEFT: A soap and candy collection is sponsored by the VFW |
| Civic And Charitable Organizations Harlem-Fort Belknap Boxing Club The Harlem-Fort Belknap Boxing Club originated from the Milk River Juvenile Delinquency Prevention and Recreation Association which was organized in December 1971 . The first elected officers were: president-Police Chief Mike Murphy; vice-president- Jerry Perkins; secretary-treasurer, A. L. Kongable. The reason behind this organization was to help boys and start recreation for both Harlem and Fort Belknap communities which would preven[...]quency among our young people. Lodgepole an,i Hays organized their own boxing clubs in 1972. This club has been very active throughout the years and has seen many of the boxers compete on both the state and national level. They were invited to participate in smokers in Canada as well as sur- rounding states. Listed below are the names of the boxers who have been members of the Harlem-Fort Belknap Boxing Club: Bruc[...]hunder Harlem-Fort Belknap Boxing Club in about 1979. Back row L-R: Coach Ernie Crantz, Mat[...]Ball, Frank Cochran, Mike Cochran, Tracy Tangen and Travi1 Doney. Stacy Cole Gr[...]ey Jon Weasel The parents of each of the boxers were very ac- ing equipment. Coaches Ernie Crantz and Steve Travis Doney Mike Weasel tive in the club as they organized fund raising pro- Doney also put a lot of time and effort into the club. Vince Doney Frank Wilson jects to pay for the traveling expenses and the box- Zane Doney[...]Falls) commenced broad- test period, a large group of local citizens (50 cars casting in 1955, a few members of Harlem were very counted one evening) would park on the hills and interested in receiving a good television picture in watch the outdoor TV theatre. This is humorous, in their homes. Various receiving sets and antennas that the location and test ground was on the edge of were experimented with, including one using a 100 the city dump grounds, and in effect, the people foot antenna tower with rotor, at a cost of nearly were going to the dump grounds to watch TV. $1000. Results were poor with very little picture 50 Shortly thereafter, a public meeting was held in percent of the time. A Relative Field Strength Meter the Civic Center, for the purpose of obtaining the was obtained and various antennas in the city were public sentiment toward TV and to learn if they tested in which the maximum reading obtained was would be interested in organizing and financing a[...]proximately 9 micro-volts translator station for the purpose of furnishing a TV were background reading. It should be mentioned at signal to Harlem and the surrounding area. Very this time, that Harlem is located in a valley, altitude favorable response was given by the people, and a in the city is 2372 feet , and that a high range of board of directors was elected to undertake the mountains lies between Harlem and Great Falls. project. Money was raised by membership contribu- Some of the more enthusiastic members of the tions, and various clubs and citizens contributed community, still searching for a good and suitable labor, money and equipment toward building the television picture, then installed an antenna on a 20 translater station. Silver Birthday Club foot mast, and using a pickup truck, roamed the hills The Harlem TV Club was incorporated May 5, The Silver Birthday Club meeting on Dec. 19, on the valley rim north of Harlem, searching for a 1956. Clarence Olson was the first president and the[...]ter considerable searching, directors were: James McWhinnie, Leslie Picotte, 1953, at Peg RasmuHen home. ABOVE L-R: through mud and snow, often carrying the mast and Carl F. Thronson, Maxine Johnson, Robert[...]Lou Gwaltney, Audrey antenna on their shoulders, a location, 200 feet Roy Faris and Pat Tabor. William Hunt was the legal Ekegren, Ruby Ellie, Thelma Crook, Peg wide, was found on a hill one mile almost due north advisor and he didn't charge any legal fees to incor- Ra1muHen, Lucille Brennen, Julia Schilling, of Harlem, where a reading of 120 to 150 micro- porate. (gue1t) Virginia Smith, Su1ie Applegate volts was received. The immediate surrounding area Later the TV towers were moved to a hill north- Nixon, Minnie Sadler Eille1 and Mary did not produce a suitable signal, and it is believed west of Harlem on land owned by Gene Cowell. TV Rhoad1. that the better signal received is refracted from the dues are collected from the club members and there Bear's Paw mountain range. A portable generator, are currently three channels to watch. TV receiver set and an antenna were then set up on Present officers are Frank Orlando, pr[...]this locaiton, in which a fa ir picture was received and lian Olson, sec. treasurer; and directors, Clarence held for a two week test period. Each night of this Olson, Emery Gray and Amy Faris. 516 |
| Harlem Airport The Harlem Airport came into being in 1936 under the leadership of Guy Riggin and the P.W.A. govern- ment program. There were only two airplanes in the community at that time. In 1939 the City of Harlem passed a mill levy to support the airport. An April 9, 1943, Harlem News release read: "The little red Pipe cub plane owned by Guy Riggin and Chauncy Flynn, which was a common sight flying over the region, has gone to war. It was comman- deered by the Army last week and has been flown to Spokane. Manufacture of such planes has ceased for the duration and the Army is taking possession of the privately owned planes, possibly for use in flying schools. The plane, in excellent condition, has been in use a little more than a year. The Govern- ment placed a fair appraisal price on the machine." After World War II it was declared a city-county airport, and in 1948 the runway was blacktopped. Guy Riggin organized the Blaine Airport Commis- sion and was responsible for the development of Guy Riggin helped start the Harlem Airport. Leonard Lundeen and Clarence Olson at work. four other airports. He served as first president of the Flying Farmers of Montana in 1946 and 1947. Many early Sunday morning breakfasts have[...]type of cooperation, Scoutmaster Seiters and his served at Harlem Airport to the Flying Farmers from[...]troop of boys began cleaning the area of weeds and near and far.[...]"So it is decided that the weeds have to go!" In 1965 runway lights were installed by local vol- Leland F. Seiters, junior high teacher in the Harlem When the area was cleared, Scoutmaster Seiters unteer pilots. 1983 saw the runway rebuilt and ex- Schools and scoutmaster of the Harlem Scouts was prevailed upon Jergen Olsen, county road maintain- tended to 4100 feet and approach lights were in- talking with the nine patrols at the regular scout er, to bring in the county road grader and level the stalled. meeting in the old Harlem High School. One block area. Next, Charles Seiters-father of the scoutmas- In 1986 a new administration building was com- west of main street was the former location of a ter-who lived just across the street, came in to plow, pleted. At present there are 11 airplanes stored at large livery stable, covering half a city block with an level and seed the park to grass. He also built a the Harlem Airport. unused irrigation ditch cut diagonally through it. The fence, planted trees and watered the grass as it[...]began to grow. well-fertilized and well-irrigated soil was covered[...]As the park took shape, the City of Harlem con- Harlem Ambulance with weeds eight to ten feet tall, making a breeding[...]structed a bandstand where the swimming pool now place for mosquitoes as well as an eyesore to the[...]stands. Many a high school band concert was per- public. Harlem needed a park, so the scout troop took this on as a project. The troop needed money. formed there for the entertainment of the citizens of The Harlem ambulance became a reality through Since a teacher at that time could not be caught Harlem. Many a tourist going through Harlem, for the work of the Blaine County Health Council. Presi- near a night club under penalty of instant dismissal, then the highway went through town, would stop dent of that first group was the late Mrs. Ann Han- good friends of the Harlem Volunteer Fire Depart- there for a picnic lunch or a period of relaxation. sen. This group was a cross section of people who ment, under the supervision of Otto Peterson and The City later appropriated the north end of the wanted better medical care in the city and surround- Irvin Flesher sponsored a dance at Dunn's Tavern, a park for the City Office Building, Police and Fire ing community. The Chinook and Big Flat ambu- night club west of Harlem, with the benefits going to Departments. The bandstand is gone, but Harlem lances were already in service. the scout troop to be used for the park. Gimme still has a small park, a reminder that a group of A Harlem crew began to train in 1977 and Harlem Ekegren, assistant scoutmaster, made the trip to boys and men did their best to contribute to the was to receive the old Chinook ambulance when the[...]Chinook to arrange for the transfer of title. With this new ambulance for Chinook was received. On June 8, 1977, the ambulance came to Harlem and was renovated and prepared for service. The first officers for the Harlem ambulance were crew chief Bill Per- rin, assistant crew chief Neil Ireland, secretary Con- nie Ireland and treasurer Dayle Perrin. Other mem-[...]A power generator bers and drivers were Norm Kalbfleish, Kim Fuzesy,[...]ia given to the Tennyson Doney, Les Cross and Art Richman.[...]Harlem Fire Dept. County, state and federal standards had to be and ambulance met. An interaction effort with other crews was ar-[...]crew in memory of ranged . The Chinook ambulance was named Blaine[...]Ann Hanaen. Back I, Turner's Big Flat ambulance was called Blaine II,[...]row L-R: Kenny and Harlem' ambulance was named Blaine Ill. The[...]arka, Raymond Blaine County Health Council became the Emergen-[...]Fuzeay, Lee Parka, The Harlem ambulance was first put into service[...]Ed Fetter, Barb on July 13, 1977. This service is still operating in Kolar and Louiae Harlem and Saline County in co-operation with Fort[...]Niaaen. Front row: Belknap and the Fort Belknap Hospital. Blaine[...]Kim Hanaen, Adele County had made a name for itself by having the[...]anaen, Roberta most Emergency Medical Technicians in the state[...]Fuzeay, Kenneth and therefore bettering the quality of the county's[...]Shelhamer, Suaan medical care. The new ambulances are continually[...]Stout, Charlotte ers can go to accident scenes in outlying areas[...]Doney and Jay before the ambulances can get there. This helps[...]Carson. give emergency medical help in all of Blaine County. sponsored it and again it was the " old" Blaine and Sara Johnson and Jim Jenks of Hogeland took[...]mbulance from Chinook. the Emergency Medical Technician course at Ft. The Hutton Garage maintained these vehicles and Belknap. Turner Ambulance basically were responsible for driving when an emer- The Blaine County Commission built two new fire[...]gency arose. Although Joe and Gerald Hutton were halls, one in Hogeland and one in Turner. The am- The Turner American Legion bought the first am- the main drivers several area people got a chance to bulance is now stationed in the new fire hall. bulance for Turner in 1954 for $1 .00 (courtesy of be behind the wheel. Ou[...]medical services have gone from Aben Cederberg). This vehicle was a 1946 Pontiac In 1976 the Blaine County Commission gave the just transporting an injured or sick person to treat- and was the "old" Blaine County Ambulance out of Big Flat a 1976 Chev. ambulance and stationed it in ing, stabilizing and transporting. Chinook. It was later raffled off at $1.00 a ticket and the fire hall beside Glens Border Bar in Turner. There are now thirteen l::.M I ·s and six advanced Leroy Paulson of Chinook was the lucky winner. Several people from the Big Flat started taking First first aiders on the Blaine County Chapter II Ambu- Replacing the first ambulance was a 1964 Dodge Aid courses and in 1974, Porter Bengston, Don lance. Station Wagon, again the Turner American Legion Harmon, Lenny Erickson and Bill Dunlap of Turner[...] |
| [...]The charter was presented to the group on Oct. 9, community rummage sale for the swimming pool 1964, with 110 guests and 10 clubs, representing fund , Junior[...]Jaycees throughout the state, in attendance at the meet, Milk River Valley Talent Contest,[...]banquet. Charter members, besides the officers, in- wide prayer breakfast, Thanksgiving Day[...]breakfast, co-sponsor with Harlem Motor Co. for[...]Pete Goodheart, Dick Green, Punt, Pass and Kick contest and a joint project with[...]Jergesen, Herb Kimball , Dale Chinook to pay for the installation of bathroom fa-[...], Larry Mohar, Don Muriay, cilities and running water at Zurich Park.[...]on, Jerry Schmitt, Bill Stiffarm, Keith The Jaycees had many fund raisers, the most Tabor, Jack Wilson and Kenny Yeoman. popular being the food concession stand at the One of the first civic accomplishments for the Saddle Club grounds during Chuckwagon Days, the Jaycees was cleaning up trash and debris from part Minstrel Show at Coyote Days and the sale of home-[...]of Harlem. Fifteen large truck loads and nine pickup made pizzas.[...]loads constituted the first job. Other civic activities At the State Convention in 1967 Bob Bacon was included picking up " toys for Tots" (one year a elected State Vice President of District No. 4. The truck load was sent to Deer Lodge for repairs), club received first place in Division 1 for membership[...]splay, Home increase, first place in Parade of Cities, the out- Lee Cronk and Stan Rasmussen, both recipients of[...]ecoration contest, Christmas tree burn, standing chapter in the state for the first quarter and the Distinguished Service Award, are pictured sharing Bosses's Nights, giving the Outstanding Young the first chapter in the state to qualify for the "Blue Farmer and Distinguished Service Awards, sponsor Award" . In 1968 Stan Rasmussen was elected State a plaque. for Boys' State delegate, Chuckwagon and Coyote Vice President of Montana Jaycees. Stan was also Days assistance to the Saddle Club, Saddle Club selected as the outstanding local president of Divi- Jayc[...]rkey shoot, Demolition Derby, sion 1 and the outstanding local president of all sponsor for Keep Montana Green poster, Sadie Jaycee chapters in Montana. Lee Cronk was one of The Junior Chamber of Commerce, more com-[...]ce, softball league sponsor, donkey the top live Speak-Up winners. In 1969 Stan Ras- monly known as the Jaycees, was an organization softball game with the proceeds going to the swim- mussen was a National Vice President, one of livf for young men between the ages of 21-36, whose ming pool fund , r[...]f 1911 bank robbery outstanding Jaycees in the nation, and a Nationa goal was leadership training through community ser- d[...]emorial Day cleanup of main Director. In 1970 Stan was elected State JayceEo vice. Harlem's chapter was formed on Sept. 10, street and parade help, community auction for the President and Bob Bacon State Secretary. 1964, with the assistance of a Malta group. Officers swimming pool fund, removal of old car bodies and The Jaycees gained new members and continuec elected were Lee Cronk, pres.; Roy Akre, first vice shacks for Community Betterment contest, softball to be active in the community for several years pres. ; Stan Rasmussen. sec[...]s.; Jack Sie- tournaments, joint project with the Jayceens for Then as the older members reached the age limit mens, sec.; Richard Cronk, trea[...]omp- Community Calendar with proceeds going to the the group slowly discontinued. son and Keith Benson as directors. swimming pool fund, junior track and field meet, Jayceens 518 |
| and Nebraska ; mostly from former Harlemites. A[...]from Wyoming. These were unloaded into tempo- rary storage in a nearby empty building. Bricks and In March 1940, The Harlem Women 's Club, being boards were used for shelves and sawhorses and active in civic affairs, began work to provide a library boards for sorting tables. Soon new shelves were for the city. They solicited donations of used books built under Title 5, and things began to shape up. A and secured the services of Mrs. Grace Kennedy on month after the Civic Center burned the grade a voluntary basis as librarian. 1400 volumes were school also burned. The school sent books to the collected and Mrs. Kennedy began sorting them at library to be used for the classes and tables and home. A room was provided in the upper N.W. cor- chairs were also supplied. ner of the Civic Center for the library. Otto Kopp was Many Harlem organizations raised money to buy the first patron. Later it was moved to the lower N.E. books and equipment and the libraries in Chinook, corner and then finally upstairs as the collection Havre and Great Falls contributed their extra copies grew and more space was needed. Mrs. Nella Quinn of books. It was heartwarming to see the outpouring became the librarian in July of 1943 when the city of concern at our time of need. levied funds for it's support. Soon the county pro- On Feb. 19, 1974 the Blaine County Commission- vided the librarian's salary. In 1959 Mrs. Dorothy ers earmarked a sum of $49,600 of Revenue Shar-[...]Nella Quinn is Harlem librarian from 1943 until 1959. Brower became the librarian, as Mrs. Quinn retired ing funds to build a new library. It wa s completed by due to advancing years. Additional funds were se- April 24, 1975 at which time the library moved into cured from the county for it 's support. The collection the new building on the corner of Main Street and of books were then sorted and catalogued and new 1st Ave. S. books were purchased in addition to large loans The library now contracts with the Pathfinder Fed- from the State Library to update the collection, par- eration of Libraries at Great Falls for books and ticularly in the children's section. In July of 1967 the services. A bookmobile makes stops every 2 weeks county assumed the responsibility of support of the with books and materials. Books are loaned to fill library. On January 30, 1968 the library was totally requests and as needed. destroyed when the Civic Center burned in the early Dorothy Brower ret ired in January 1981 and Ethel morning hours. Temporary quarters were secured in Siemens was named as the new librarian. an empty store and a couple of months later the The library serves a wide area, from the Canadian laundromat across the street on main street was border to the Little Rockies. One of th is small li- vacated for this purpose. The fire caused a real loss brary's best services is the pre-school Story Hour for as the library had recently secured a complete file of the youngsters of the Harlem and Fort Belknap com- the Harlem News and other early Harlem papers. A munities. nice fossil collection of Sam Harvey' s was also Total volumes in the Harlem Library number are housed there. With the help of volunteers and bor- around 10,375. Current Library Board members are rowed and donated equipment and books a collec- Chairperson, Elise Thomas, members. Eileen Ras- tion was again being acquired . Books were sent mussen. Diane Jenks, Mary Sodegren and Linda Ethel Siemens, new librarian, and Dorothy Brower, from as far north as Alaska as w[...]past librarian, pose together for this photo at[...]Dorothy's retirement party in 1981. Harlem Lions Club |
| [...]ck as April 1900, Harlem could boast of was owned by Grace Miller and occupied at the time a completely equipped hose fire department. Water by the family plus Sue Collins Miller, mother-in-law was then procured from a plug laid from the railroad of Grace, and John Fish a high school student mak- company's water tank. A building was erected for ing his home there. Both lost their lives in the fire. the purpose of storing the carriage, a two-wheeled The Harlem Fire Department was once again cart, and the hose. Four hundred feet of hose was called to duty on May 4, 1975, as the 60 year old considered adequate to cover the entire business building of the Harlem Motor burned in the morning portion of the south side. The building was located hours. The local fire department aided by other just west of the present New England Hotel on the nearby units kept the fire contained to the Ford[...]Garage and the building formerly housing Frip's In 1926, a fire caused considerable damage to the Cafe and in very early days McGinness Pharmacy.[...]town hall. Up until that time, the fire department was As the years progressed so had the local fire About 1940 fire department at fire sta[...]as you please" depart- department. The equipment and trucks were more Unknown, Dan Hay, Unknown, Ed Brekke, Bob ment. The American Legion took action and asked up to date, the local firemen were schooled and Gwaltney, Frank Johnen, Unknown, Eric Bergland and that the city organize a fire department. They were educated for their duty. Ed Benson. given permission to organize and a meeting was In the spring of 1987 another major fire hit the called for July 27, 1926. W.J. Jones was elected community as the high school Vo-Ag Building and[...]as treasurer; R.L. Barton shop burned to the ground. The fire department[...]Sturges as Fire Chief; George again was able to save the Harlem High School and[...]A new fire truck was purchased in May 1928 for The fall of the same year an early evening fire $500. In 1937, a new truck costing $1,000 was destroyed the Mahns Apartment house that had[...]been built as a single family dwelling house in the Some of the notable fires occurred in 1919, when teens by George Stowe. It had been converted into the Imperial Elevator burned to the ground and in an apartment house by K.C. Brekke and had 10 1931 when the blacksmith shop was completely apartments at the time of the fire. The Harlem Fire destroyed. In 1935 a fire occurred at the Equity Oil Department aided by Fort Belknap and surrounding house, and in 1949 another fire at the Equity. fire departments contained this fire from spreading[...]ost two of its much needed buildings early to a nearby home. in 1968 when the Civic Center, which housed the The fire department today is well trained and they basketball court, the city office, jail, fire hall, library have high[...]and legion meeting rooms burned. many hours studying, learning and practicing for the The Lincoln Grade School, built in 1927, burned next emergency. in February 1968. Through the efforts of Principal Chiefs who have served over the years are: Fred Jim Thompson and his staff, all the children were Sturges 1926-32; Otto Peterson 1932-46[...]July 1972 saw another fire disaster as the Presby- 1948-50; Ed Grill 1950-54; Henry S[...]wendaeid, Dick Burton, terian Church, built in 1900, was struck by lightning 55; Clarence Olson 195[...]cGuire, Don Olson, Kenny Hansen, John and the firemen fought hard to keep the entire struc- 61; Blaine Hay 1961-75; Kenn[...]Bill Perrin 1976-84; Kenny Shelhamer 1984-88; Standing on truck: Blaine Hay, Jake Kuntz, and Chuck In January 1973 fire once more wiped out the Kraig Hansen 1988-. Brower.[...]historic old Tom Everett home north of the tracks. It[...]1949-Fire at Equity Co-op. At right is Ed Benson and 2nd from right is Ed Grill. The rest are unknown.[...]their counterparts in other rural communities, began Harlem Volunteer Fire Department crew in 1987. Back row L-R: Gene Pronto, Dale Klungland,[...]e Department to recognize the need for better training and better Reuben Kuntz, Ken Shelhamer. Front row: Fi[...]by Mark Rasmussen equipment to adequately protect rural residents Kraig Hansen,[...]from fire. Since public funding for fire protection is Kurt Hannn, Dave Boisvert, Lee Parka, Vic Miller, Since the town or Hogeland was founded in the still virtually non-existent in Blaine County, the tradi- Doug Schnittgen. late 1920s, the residents of the area have had to tion of local contributions has been carried on. Since depend on their own resources for fire protection. 1980 the residents of the Hogeland community, aid- As is the case with many rural communities there ed greatly by the efforts of the local 4-H and Home has never been a tax-supported, adequately funded Demo[...]fire department on the Big Flat. Records of the Ho- This money has enabled the fire department to ac- geland Fire Dept. , dating back to the 1940s, indi- quire two trucks, one to carry water to fires, the cate that funds were raised by assessing annual fire other to pump the water on the fire. These trucks dues of $5 on the families in the area, and by holding provide firefighting capacities[...]a dance and basket social once a year. The efforts er than the old county dump truck. generated between $500 and $600 per year to op- In 1983, using Federal funds, the county govern- erate the fire department. In 1949. a building to ment constructed a building in Hogeland which is house the fire truck (a 1938 Ford) was constructed shared by the road department and fire department. on Main Street, north of the post office. This building This provided, for the first time since 1977, heated was used until the late 1970s, when a truck too large storage for Hogeland's fire equipment. The mem· for the building was obtained. bers of the fire department have spent many hours[...]Hogeland's first real fire truck was obtained in finishing the interior of the fire hall. It is frequently 1977, when a well-used county road department used for meetings, dances and other community dump truck was converted to a fire truck. This piece activities. of equipment (still in use) reflected the opinion of the There are currently 15 members of the Hogeland county commissioners of the time that rural fire de- Fire Dept. They are proud of their accomplishments Hogeland county shop and fire department partments were supposed to fight grass fires, wh ile and very appreciative of the efforts of the Hogeland 520 building. buildings should be insured. At this same time, the community to help them provide fire protection for members of the Hogeland Fire Dept ., along with the area. |
| to have storage space kept above the freezing point Turner Volunteer Fire Dept. and in 1951 a fire hall was purchased and remod- eled. Subsequently a larger vehicle was obtained On Saturday, January 20, 1934, Matt Morgan of and a 500 gallon tank was added to it. A gas mask Harlem called a group of men to order and ex- and CO 2 extinguisher were also carried on the truck. plained the purpose of the meeting and the workings The old bell was not a satisfactory alarm, so early of a fire company. C.P. Hahnkamp was temporary in 1956 a siren was purchased and installed. secretary and 23 men signed an agreement to form In November 1957 an International truck was pur- the Turner Volunteer Fire Dept. On February 26, chased from Taylor Motors. It carried a 500 gallon 1934 another meeting took place, at which time the and 300 gallon tank. In March 1964 a Dodge truck following officers were duly elected: Chief, Jack was purchased with a 1000 gallon tank. Bostik; Asst. Chief, Raymond Deming; Sec.-Treas. , Through Blaine County in 1974, a new GMC truck E.W. Cornford; Trustees: L.B. Myhr, L.S. Dalton, was purchased from DePriests in Chinook and and Tom Hendrickson. equipped in Helena as a full service fire truck. It is In addition to the officers and trustees the follow- equipped with a 1000 gallon tank and a 250 gpm ing became charter members; Fred Calvert, Law- pump driven by an auxiliary engine. In 1979 the Burning the "Hap Holden" house on the Big Flat. rence Calvert, R.A. Murray, Andrew Anderson, Dodge was raffled off and a trailer was made to Helmer Foss, C.A. Crittenden, J.H. Shurtliff, Otto carry the original pump and the 100 gallon tank. A nderson, H.C. Hanson, Jess Calvert, C.V. Gorder, A GMC 6X6 was acquired in 1982 through the Clarence Simons, William Churchill, Anker Morten- Civil Service. It has been equipped with a 1200 son, Clough Hanson, C. P. Hahnkamp, Walter Cal- gallon tank and trash pump. vert and W.E. Sheppard. The new Fire Hall was dedicated on July 28, 1984 By-laws were adopted April 16, 1934. at the annual fireman's picnic by Commissioner The first fund raising project was a carnival and Klindworth. dance, proceeds of which were used to purchase The department receives some county tax monies fire extinguishers, axes and buckets. as well as community donations. They hold a com- Several years later a bell was secured through the munity picnic in July and a smoker in the winter. courtesy of the Great Northern Railway. Other small With these monies the department has been able to items of equipment including a "karbaloy" tank and update its equipment, including portable radios, a cart, were added as money could be raised. fol ding portable 1500 gallon tank, a foam inductor, During all the years the department realized that rescue tools, 3 air packs and turn out gear. its equipment was terribly inadequate for the situa- Fire Chiefs: 1934 to ?, Jack Bostik; ? to 1954, tion here. In 1950 a fund raising drive made possible George Doyle; 1954-1978 Gerald Hutton; 1978- the purchase of an old pick-up and a new pressure 1981 Clifford Martin; 1981-1984 Rick Grabofsky; pump with hose, nozzles, and a 300 gallon tank. 1985 to present Max Cederberg. Assembly of this unit was finished just prior to the Presently there are 30 members. Officers for 1986 Turner Fire Department election eve fire in the old " Shockley" store building are: Chief, Max Cederberg; Asst. Chief, Tom Fair- and enabled the firemen to save several nearby bank; Captains, Jim Petrie and Steve Reed; Sec. structures.[...]Treas. , Leneus Erickson. Having a unit containing water made it imperative Community Clubs |
| About 1965 Frank Orlando assists in planting pheasants near the Powell farm Hunters L-R: Tracy Crook, Anson Weimer, Mr. Benedict (a salesman). east of Harlem. The other two men are from the Montana Fish & Game Department and brought the birds from the State Bird Farm.[...]men from the V.F.W. and the state game depart-[...]§ Gun Club ment, that issued hunter safety permits.[...]The club continues to be a voice and a service in The Harlem Rod and Gun Club dates back to the all areas mentioned. The officers of the club today early 1920s'. Some of the members through the are Frank Orlando, president; George Br[...]1940s were: Tracy M. Crook. C.H. "Cully" Dolven, surer and Peggy Kocher, secretary. This club still[...]p" Ekegren, Jack Brennan, Fred Sturges, does a lot of good and support by all is needed. Corliss H. Hatifeld. A.S. Rodgers. Robert R. Thron- Th is Sportman's Creed from the April 9, 1926[...]out. Alex Pitsch. Harlem News. promoted by the Harlem Rod and A.J. Weimer. Robert J. Gwaltney Sr., Alfred J. Gun Club, is one for today as well. "Booze" Granger. A.H. Hargens. Leslie M. " Mac" I believe that a sportsman should:[...]Klingler. Erling Tangen, W. Sandy 1. Never in sport endanger human life;[...]s Warwick, W. Clayton Rafter, Wil- 3. Obey the laws of State and Nation; work for[...]Tracy. R.H. Hale. Carl Winter better laws and uphold the law-enforcing authori- and Ray Runyan.[...]The club raises funds through membership dues. 4. Respect the rights of farmers and property own- annual turkey shoots and gun raffles. This organiza- ers and also their feelings. At the annual Rod & Gun Club banquet (about 1979) tion Is very much responsible for the good fishing 5. Always leave seed birds and game in covers; Bob Winfield, local game warden, was presented th is and hunting In this area today. They worked with the 6. Never be a fish-hog; newly designed gun. It was made by a North Dakota State Fish and Game Dept. to obta in fish for streams 7. Discourage the killing of game for commercial hunter and was practica ll y new. It had only been fired and reservoirs. The club planted various wild game purposes by refusing to purchase trophies; once by its previous owner. Standing L- R: Frank birds throughout the area. They helped control the 8. Study and record the natural history of games Orlando, Bob W infield and Dale Kocher. predatory animals and birds. This organization pro- species in the in terest of science; moted and helped to see that game laws were ob- 9. Love nature and its denizens and be a gentle-[...]Over the years the club worked with youngsters to improve their hunting and shooting skills along with[...]Stock car racing got off to a big start on August 1,[...]for the grand opening of the Blaine Stock Car track[...]north of Harlem near the rifle range.[...]This was a new organization formed by a few[...]The track was situated in a coulee with two hills[...]surrounding the track making it a natural amphith-[...]eatre. It was an exciting time for the community with[...]a new interest for those taking part as well as for the[...]spectators. A lunch shack was soon built and the[...]V F W Auxiliary sold pronto pups by the hundreds.[...]cars from Chinook, Havre, Malta and other outlying[...]towns. The cars were sponsored by business places[...]and ind1v1duals.[...]Some of the local drivers showing their skills for[...]these few years of racing were Garland Winter. Bill[...]banks. Frank B1llmayer. Wally Sterling and Jesse[...]l Blaine Stock Car track north of Harlem near the rifle range look ing south toward s the Bear Paw Mountains. 522 |
| [...]50th Anniversary in 1985. In 1935 a group of young newly married ladies Seated L-R: Laverne met at Laverne Berglund's home to start a club. Berglund, Marion Ekegren, Present were Leona Cronk, Julia Rafter, Stella L[...]h Ekegren, Ila Hatfield, Arnold, Ameretta Kelly and Ameretta Kelly, Marge McCaffey, Esther Howard, Julia Rafter. Standing: Margaret Anderson, Jessie Bishop, Elaine Norberg, Elaine Norberg, Mae Berg, and Laverne Berglund. As it was Friday and there Myrtle, Nixon, Helen were 13 members, Laverne suggested we call it Garroutte, Harriet Elich, Lu[...]Amy Phares, Stella Cronk, So on Friday, every two weeks, the group took Jennie Lee Overcast, Ruth their sewing, knitting or mending and went to Lucky Ekegren and Mary Dolven. 13. As time passed they took their babies too, but soon there were more babies than the hostesses bed would hold. Then we discovered grandmothers be with her mothe[...]Dolven, Jessie Bishop, Jeanne Ude, Ethel Pitch and or babysitters. I remember a time in 1939 when five We often had parties where our husbands were Laverne Berglund. of us were expecting, and we went to Havre togeth- invited too and picnics with our husbands and chil- Dorthy Belden gave a lovely tribute to our club in er to see our doctor, and as we walked down the dren. Oh, yes, and the 4th of July camping trips. Church. She said we were truly a friendship club. street we did not go unnoticed. I guess we looked We have no officers, no dues, we don't do any She also sent us a beautiful flower arrangement in like there was an epidemic. good, but we don't do any bad either. We always memory of her mother Ethel Pitch. As time went by some of our members moved had lots to talk about , especially our children, and For our 50th anniversary we enjoyed going out to away and others were asked to join, so it was still had a special interest in each other' s children. Then lunch at the Branding Iron, then we went down to Lucky 13. We have tried to contact all former mem- as the years went by there were graduations, then Mary Dolven's home where pictures were taken of bers to come and celebrate our 50th anniversary. their wedd[...]th our beautiful anniversary cake. After cake, The members who are here and belong are: Leo- gan to appear at the club. Lucky 13 was the best sherbet and coffee, we spent the afternoon in "Re- na Cronk, Elaine Norberg, Julia Rafter, Stella Cronk, place for proud grandmothers to show their pic- member When?" , looking at old pictures that mem- Myrtle Nixon, Margaret Miller, Mae Bergh, Kathryn tures. Now in the last few years great grandchil- bers had brought. and reading letters from those Arnold , Harriet Elich and myself, Mary Dolven. I am dren's pictures have begun to appear. My how time who could not come. Our out of town members who one of the newer members, having belonged for flies. came were Ameretta Kelly from Orofino. Idaho; He- about 47 years. We do have a really new member, Some of our former[...]ve died: Marion len Garoutte from Dillon. and Jenny Lee Overcast Harriet Elich joined this year when she came here to Ekegren, Margarette Taft, Margaret Anderson, B[...]The Milk River Genealogical Society was formed[...]in 1985. The first officers were: president. Dorothy[...]The group meets monthly except during the sum-[...]Garland Winters is the driver of lucky[...]and an unknown[...]for the Harlem Mo-[...]Hay and Don Ol-[...]son. Clarence Olson at the last annual J.C.[...]demolition race in 1965.[...] |
| [...]y, Woody Ekegren, Kenny John and Roger Cronk look over the potato exhibit at a Seed Show Hansen, Bob Bacon, Bud Ude, unknown,[...]held in the Civic Center.[...]grading and marketing of potatoes in these areas. The women of the communi ty have contri buted Montana See[...]After these meetings and with help from others a much to its success. They have been good commit-[...]group of growers and businessmen organized to tee members, plus the pie and bread baking have After World War II came to an end and the world promote the growing and distribution of certified added so much pleasure and financial help over the became more peaceful. thousands of young men seed potatoes and for the commercial potato mar- years. returned home. ready to go to work. Most of the war ket. North Montana Potatoes Inc. was organized The largest crowd to attend the annual banquet countries needed rebuilding and the U.S. seemed to and H.G. Bosley was elected executive secretary. was the year that Hugo Aronson was the main have the industrial and agricultural know-how to In 1947 several members from the Harlem area speaker. The largest daytime attendance was 1972 help them get it done. attended a seed show in Kalispell, which was known when Kenny Hansen was chairman and we had the New ideas and new technology soon had its effect at that time as the "Montana Seed Show". It gave exhibits of the space-suit and rocks that were on agriculture. Crop production became less labor- several ideas about organizing a Milk River Certified brought back from the moon. intensive, using more sophisticated machinery, her- Potato and Registered Seed Show that was begun Since the Civic Center was destroyed by fire, the bicides and pesticides, better storage. and trans- January 28-29. 1949. show has been held in the high school gym and the portation. It was about this period in our history The first seed show committee lists twelve mem- banquet at the grade school cafeteria. The coopera- when the economists were telling us that within bers: James Ashton , H.G. Bosley, John Green, Bert tion of the school district has been most appreciat- twenty or thirty years we would not be able to pro- Murphy, Rodney Stam, Vernon Ude, Roger Cronk, ed. duce enough food to feed the world. It was also Guy Riggin, Everett Sharples, Henry Miller, Jr., Echo Today there is no sugarbeet industry in our area about this time that we had to color our potatoes Thornley and Lester Jessen. and very few potatoes - mostly a hay, grain and with dye and haul them out to receive a government The first shows were held in the Civic Center until livestock economy, but the seed show still stresses payment for them. These events brought some new it burned down. The first banquet was held in the the value of good seed, good fellowship and good ideas and very serious thinking about growing pota- basement of the Masonic Temple, with more than neighbors. toes in the Milk River Valley and Harlem area. 100 people attending. The following is a list of Seed Show chairmen: Many of the potato-growing states. during this The Seed Show at Kalispell was discontinued and 1949-55 James Ashton, 1956-58 Roger Cronk, period, were beginning to wash potatoes. package the local show adopted the name " Montana Seed 1959-60 Kenny Hansen, 1961 Elmer Riggin, 1962 them in smaller conta iners and use stricter grading Show" . The success of the show can be attributed William Green, 1963 Lee Cronk, 1964-65 Bob Ras- standards, to appeal to the supermarkets and small- to several groups of people, the unselfish dedication mussen, 1966-67 Woodrow E[...]of committee members over the years, help from the ry Belden, 1970-71 Irvin Anderson, 1972 Kenny The growers in the Harlem area had several meet- Montana Extension Service, fait[...]73 Kim Hansen, 1974-77 Adolph Green, ings to discuss the future of the valley potato busi- churches. 4-H, FFA, and the financial contributors 1978-80 Royal Westervelt. 1981 Kim Hansen, 1982- ness and how to compete in the cert ified seed busi- that advertise ,n our premium book, judges, banquet 83 Mark Rasmussen, 1984 Rod Becker. 1985-87 ness and the commercial potato market. In 1942 speakers and many others. Kraig[...]. Ed Brekke, Knute Brekke, Frip Eke- gren and James Ashton made a trip to Idaho Falls, Idaho. Dillon and Kalispell to study the storage. Seed Show Committee about 1956. Standing l - R: Charles Scabery (ag teach'lr) Woody[...]Rafter, John |
| Northern Squares As children, we all grew up square dancing cow- boy style, North of Zurich, in the Cherry Ridge area, i Doc. Winterrowd was our caller and we danced at ::country schoolhouses on both sides of the U.S./ cCanadian border. Big Flat used their County Clu b (Little Jewel schoolhouse) and the schools and halls in Turner and Hogeland for country western dancing which included a few squares. Bill Andrews and Archie Sanguins were early square dance callers. Square dancing on the Big Flat was first organized in the 1950s with Jack Kelley from Harlem on Saturday nights. That club folded when Jack left and later we danced at the Harlem Civic Center, or in the highschool with John Rominger of Havre as caller and cuer for round dancing. Northern Squares was organized in 1979 as a part of Adult Education Outreach Program in the school system and we danced in Turner's old gym. Glen Lewis of Hogeland was President of the club and Art Harlem Square Dancers L-R: Chuck Square dancing in Canada. Back row L-R: Clara Hauge of Turner. Vi[...]Simons, Art Hauge, Barb Hauge, Bud Jones, berg and then Gene Sanguins became President . I[...]Gene Sanguins, Dorothy Jones and Bob Simons. They put in a lot of work to keep the club going. Our In front are Connie Hubbell and Bella Sanguins. cur rent officers are Bud Jones[...]odkey, Secretary; Welch, Marybelle Liese and Isabel Fouts. In 1984 we organized a Plus 11 Advanced Square and Buck Petrie, Treasurer. Max Conner from Havre In 1980 we helped organize the SAS KT ANA Dance Club called Strobels Strollers, and we dance is caller and round dance cuer and we dance in Round Dance Club, and our cuer is also our yodel- the 2nd and 4th Tuesdays at Eagles Hall in Havre. Turner's school shop on Monday nights at 7. Over ling caller Al Morey from Frontier, Saskatchewan. Lynn and Judy Strobel are caller/cuer. Don and the years other club officers included Glenn Wil- We dance in the community hall at Bracken, Sask. Phyllis Rasmussen and Art and Barb Hauge are liams, Lozetta Doll, Nellie Cede[...]e, Round dancers from our area include Gene and members of th is club. Dick Hamilton, Lorraine Kiedrowski, Diane Jenks, Bella Sanguins, Bud and Dorothy Jones. Don and In May of 1985 Art and Barb had the pleasure of Guenna Norton, Bill Ammen, Mary Ann Wolery, Phyllis Rasmussen and Art and Barb Hauge. Harold joining a Canadian troupe and danced across Eur- Beth Petrie, Walt Fouts, Jack VanVoast , Lenny and Chris Evjen from Swift Current took charge of ope. We danced in ten countries from London, Eng- Erickson, Karen Egbert, Clara Simons, Sonny the round dancing when Al and Jean Morey were in land to Paris, France; while crossing the English Obrecht, Dorothy Jones, Bella Sanguins,[...]katchewan. Channel, and during a cruise on the Rhine. Dorothy and[...]Green waits to 1987 top five pie bak[...]ABOVE LEFT: Kenny Hanse n entertains the crowd at the Fiddlers |
| [...]at the Senior Center. L- Our Night Out Club[...]Jake Kuntz, Dave The O.N.O. (Our Night Out) birthday club was Walker, Eddie Phares, organized and started by Elsie Hansen and Carol[...], Arnold Klain about 1962 or 1963. They met and organized Dolven, Fred Nixon, a[...]r Goldsmith, about 12 members joining. Once a month they met Clayton Rafter and In homes and $1.00 for birthdays was collected so Hank Scheafer.[...]nd they would have about $12.00. Small dues were collected at each meeting: with this money, each year in June would be our night out. This is a craft club and when you entertain, it is your duty to provide the craft for the evening. There are 7 in number with three of the original members: Lois Nemes, Evelyn Magnuson, Elsie Hansen. Joining later were Vonnie Klungland, Mim Kinzel, Ann Azure and Mary Baldik.[...]Eating at the Harlem Senior Citizens are (starting in the left corner and going clockwise) Ruth Ekegren, Dave Walker, Mary[...], Ann Anderson, Leona Goldsmith, Walter Goldsmith and[...]Woody Ekegren. Earnest Eaglechief and Joe Irene O'Leary at the Harlem Senior Citizens on June 14, 1973.[...]and Anna Hatland[...]Norma working under the Green Thrumb program, as-[...]sumed the position of head cook and hostess with[...]Since that time two full meals weekly have been[...]served, with home delivered meals to shut-ins on Acting under provisions of the Older American those days and afternoon lunches at the center Act. instigated during the Kennedy Administration, Monday through Saturday. As of this date a recom- Harlem Senior Citizens L-R: John a group of 25 persons under the sponsorship of the mendation of the area office has been to serve an Hebbelman, Sr., George Fitzsimmons[...]Busy 20 Homemakers - Extension Club. met on additional meal weekly at the center: if this is not Fitzsimmons and Doria Hebbelman. June 8. 1972 to organize what was later named the feasible, at least daily meals to shut-ins. To comply[...]from the aging services d1v1s1on In Helena. was pre- obtained. Turner Women's Federated sent to lend his assistance In making the in1t1al appli- cation for funds[...]Up until the mid 1980s, transportation was pro-[...]vided by ind1v1duals, with the mileage cost shared Club The original board of directors consisted of Orvin equally by the client and the center. (This cost shar-[...]e Green. Irvin Goodheart. Mae Bergh. ing was also used in provision of home services.) The Turner Women's Federated Club was orga- Katie Svensen. Ed Phares. Ethel Pitch and Jake The practice was terminated because of questions nized May 1[...]Kuntz. then Harlem mayor. was ex-officio. Until the concerning liability insurance. One of the club's biggest proIects was to raise board was elected. Jo Irene O'Leary was named In 1985. In coniunction with Blaine County AcllvI- money to buy equipment to start the Turner Fire acting chairman; she tater became secretary and tIes. a 10 passenger bus. equipped with a chair lift. Dept. This was realized in the summer of 1950. after la1son officer between the Center and the area of- was acquired. Because 11 Is funded 80 % by the the club put on the home talent play. "Ready Made fice . Ed Phares became the first president and his federal government, 20% by the county. the bus Family". under the direction of Miss Nahr wife. Mary. was named general director of actIvItIes. can be used by other gIoups when stipulated regu- The custom of welcoming the teachers to their Three main ob1ect1ves in the organization of any lations are met. first day of school by putting bouquets on their senior cItIzen center are social. nutrition and trans- Among other services provided through the Cen- desks was started by this club. They also introduced portation services. The first was quickly met as II ter are a once a month blood pressure screening. an the teachers to the public by planning a reception became a place for social gatherings. exercise program. various types of entertainment. for them at the beginning of the school year Their first si te being sold. they moved next door to card parties. pot-luck dinners on Thanksgiving. New The club was disbanded after the Turner P T A a county owned bu1ld1ng In the spring of 1975 Years and Memorial Day and a monthly birthday was organized The balance in the treasury was As for nutrition. in the beginning meats were dinner turned over to the PT A In November. 1953 served to the senior cItIzens for a nominal contribu- In the fall of 1987 a serving of daily noon meals[...]tion matched by funds from the local organization was Inst1gated In add1t1on to the meals on wheels These were served at local restaurants until kitchen s[...]fa c1ht1es became available. In 1978 Cella Riddle. |
| [...]Busy Workers of the The Busy Workers Home Demonstration Club was 1940s. Back row L-R: started in September 1934. The County Extension Della Gloyne, Bertha Agent , E.G. Ferguson, Mrs. D.C. Violett of the ODO Green, Mary Calvert, Club, and Mrs. Ernest Farnum helped the six women Pearl Kuehni , Ardella of Harlem to organize. These women were: Mrs. Bob Gill, Donna Mae Wilson,[...]a Burton, Mrs. Derrill Foote, Mrs. Emma Stevenson and Mrs. Frieda Martin. Front Morris Bur[...]row: Ruth Ekegren, Officers were elected and a const itution was Jane Green, Cathleen drawn up. A motto, song, colors and flower were Epler, Esther Wilson , chosen. Edna Beto and Esther Wilson composed Elaine Heleen (agent. the song and Ella Burton named the club. The club has taken part in many and varied pro- Harlem Community booth at the Blaine County Fair the Homemakers Club there. Two years later six jects. It was instrumental in getting a hot lunch pro- and continued to do so for several years. Canadian Homemakers visited our club for dinner gram started in Harlem schools. It sponsored a re- The club alternated with the Busy XX Club in and lunch. Another time the club put on a style show creation program for the youth in 1948 or 1949. It serving lunch at the Seed Show for quite a few at a county-wide meeting depicting the change In donated a crib to the Harlem Hospital when the years. style of women's clothes from 1890 to the present Harlem Development Association took over. The Many different lessons are taught pertaining to time. women took part in "Bundles for Britain" in 1942-43 nutrition, sewing, health, upholstering, refinishing In the early days of the club, there usually were by knitting sweaters, etc. During the early years, the furniture, landscaping, fam ily life, business facts, more kids at the meetings than clu b members be- members sewed for the Orphans Home in Helena. saving energy and home management. cause the mothers took their kids with them. This For several years a member of the club served on Some of the highlights of the club were in 1951, didn' t cause much of a problem, because the kids the Seed Show Committee. The club put up the first when two carloads drove to Shaunavon as guests of enjoyed playing together. Busy XX members, Audrey Parnell and Leona Cronk, are serving More Busy XX members serving lunch at the 1987 Seed Show. L-R: Busy XX |
| Domestic Engineers The Domestic Engineers Homemaker Club was organized in April 1975. With the encouragement of the Busy XX Club and Marti Desantis, Blaine County Home Demonstration Agent , there was a new young women 's extension club formed in Harlem. Over 20 interested women met on April 16, 1975 at the Equity Hospitality room and the following officers were elected: president, Paulette Cronk; vice p[...]y. Penny Hofeldt; treasurer, Peggy Kanning; and reporter, Sherry Schilling. Marti Desantis got this new club off the ground and she did the neces- sary procedures for organization. Adele Hansen suggested the name for this club. The Domestic Engineers had a varied member- ship from 36 members to the present number of 13. We have invited new ladies of our community to join and we have enjoyed the friendships of many inter- esting new faces who have come and gone from Harlem. This club has been responsible for the Women's Interest Meetings at the Montana Seed Show. San- dra McNeill has played a major role each year orga- nizing this project. The Domestic Engineers had the brain-child to incorporate the "Secret-Sister" idea to foster warm[...]stic Engineers Christmas party at Pam Hammond'• in December 1986. Front row L-R: feelings among our members. It has been a fun plan[...]Paulette Cronk, Pam Hammond, Jeri Scott and Linda Tangen. Middle row: Ann Azure, Bonnie of the club. Hellman, Pat Kinzel, and Vonnie Klungland. Back row: Sandy McNeil, Linda Murch, Gen Every year, in the spring, the club enjoys a "Silent[...]Benson, Nancy Westervelt, Vicki Niederegger and Lyla Carnley. Auction " which has been a ways and means pro- ject. Also a May salad luncheon high-lights our final meeting of the year. Many good recipes have come from club mem- bers after tasting our Christmas pot-luck and spring Hogeland Happy salad lu[...]Housewives L-R Back Our 1986 president is Sandy McNeil!. row: Verna[...]Hedstrom, Ellan The Hogeland Happy Housewives was chartered Svendsen. Front row: on May 8, 1931 in cooperation with the U.S. Dept. of Elinor Jenks holding a Agriculture and Montana State College at Bozeman. Nixon twin, Cecil Goals were to 100% completeness, 90% atten- Holden, Paulina dance, and at least one improvement in each home Klindworth, Julia from every project lesson. Members were to wear Svendsen, Eleanor housedresses to meetings and only light refresh- McGillvray, H[...]KraH, Myrtle Nixon ments were to be served. Membership was limited holding a Nixon twin. so that most homes could accomodate the group. Children: Lee Rafter Efforts were dedicated to building up a good com- behind post, Rick munity, improving its living standards. and providing Hedstrom seated and recreation locally. the Nixon girls. Sponsorship of the Hogeland booth at the County Fair has been an important and continuing project. In the early years before mass communication, each they did from laundry, to baking was done " from were: Mrs. J. Miller, Mrs. B. Johnson, Ida Marie[...]ainment; musi- scratch." These first years the husbands were in- Knutson, Mrs. 8 . Dahlman, Mrs. J. Bergren, Ruby cal selections, debates, travelogues, skits and read- cluded in the special dinners and in the holiday Sudan and Mrs. H. Wester. ings. It is to the credit of those early members that parties. To encourage sociability, a fine of five cents was they took the time to prepare and perform these The new club's first officers were: pres., Alice levied on anyone not calling another member by her added niceties. It adds still more lustre to their en- Jenks; v.p., Ellen Ekegren; sec.-treas., Mrs Eastly, given name, and tardiness was fined at the rate of deavors when we realize that they did so before Mrs. Rude and Ellen Ekegren project leaders, Peggy ½¢ per minute. there was electricity on the Big Flat, and everything Ekegren. recreation leader. Other[...]Modern Mrs. Club The Lucky Ladies Home Extension Club of Turner The organizational meeting of the club was held at has taken lessons and workshops in a great variety was formed in November 1973. Charter members the home of Eleanor Harmon February 5, 1958. The of things from nutrition to sewing, landscaping and were: Gail Doyle, Patty Simons, Nancy Roppe name " Modern Mrs. Club" was chosen the next plant culture, leadership and public relations and Snider, Lucy Fairbanks. Barbara Grabofsky, Noella month at Nellie Cederbergs. The charter members child development.[...]e Cederberg, Alvera James. Virginia The club has sponsored the Turner Community Gay Matter, Ruth Neely, Be[...]r booth every year since 1961 . It has taken part in and Virginia Jones.[...]1nebauch, Mrs. Glen Hutton. displays at the Harlem Seed Show and National One of our first proiects was to plant and care for Bella Sanguins. Clara Veik, Mrs. Lawrence Voice. Home Demonstration Week. The club has a picnic a windbreak at the Turner Cemetery. We still plant The members joining at the next meeting were: every July for members, husbands and families. The new trees and containers of flowers out there regu- Doro[...]n. December meetings are highlighted with a Christ- larly.[...]n, Mrs. Louis Petrie, Ruth Van - mas party and revealing Secret Sisters, newly cho- Our club is very active ,n many other community Voast and Glenna Mae Ammen. sen every year. The club also handles the Turner activities. We have a tea after the Christmas pro- The officers chosen for the first year were: Pres .. School Christmas treats complete with Santa Claus gram, hold a pre-school Easter party and have a tea Nellie Cederberg; v.p., Edith Hinebaugh; sec.-treas., greeting the children. after graduation. Jeannine Skones and publicity chairman, Alvera Some of the Club's proJects over the years are: We put out the Big Flat Community Birthday Cal- James. donations to Yellowstone Boys Ranch, I.F.Y.C .. endar every year. The proceeds have been used to The club ,s one of the four Home Extension Clubs Toys for Tots program, Salvation Army , Boulder, purchase lighted Christmas decorations for Turner; on the 819 Flat and meets every first Tuesday in the needy fam,hes and adopting a boy and girl from buy playground equipment for the park and to make members' homes with a co-hostess. It tries to keep India The Turner Park was one of the big projects contributions to the Turner Park, ambulance and a membership of 22 The club during ,ts 27 years and now all organizations are involved with the park. firemen We send cards and gifts to elderly people from the 528 819 Flat that now live ,n county nursing homes |
| O.D.O. Club in 1946. L-R: unknown, Violet Kalkman, Irene Fairbank, O.D.O. Club in the 19808. Back row L-R: Mary Petrie, Myrna Haugen,[...]neeling: Sutherlin, Doris Egbert and Amy Hutton. Missing: Phyllis Hutton, Ethel Egeland, Mary Anderson and Jeanette Mohar. Beth Howes and Shirley Keller.[...]Home Demonstration Agent, souffles, and tarts, Our Day Out Club was an honored guest. For the path via the stomach leads straight to In the early days of the club, " Our Day Out" was your hearts. The organizational meeting of Our Day Out Club, just that! A meal was served to the members by the ODO has opted for afternoon meetings because the first continuing Home Demonstration Club in hostess at noon, followed by the business meeting, of member involvement in numerous other activities. Blaine County, was held at the home of Mrs. Al the lesson on one of the many and varied arts of However, we cherish memories of those more re- Hargens in February 1931 . The name selected was homemaking, and a period of games or visiting. To laxed meetings; the scrumptious turkey dinners the "brainchild" of newly-elected president, Edith the husbands, and especially the ones with small served by Edith Benson for a number of years at the Killam. Vice President was Lou Bailey; Secretary- children, it was their day in! Rose Peterson wrote Christmas party; the times, when weather and roads Treasurer, Audra Staples; Project Leaders, Mrs. this poem to soothe those dear husbands whose were bad, the men jumped at the chance to drive L. D. Warren and Mrs. Bailey. Other charter mem- cooperation and understanding the club could not their wives to club where they partook of a great bers were Mrs. Charlie Anderson, Clara Beto, Chris- have survived without: meal and spent the afternoon playing cards. (They tina Egeland, Mrs[...]th me, folks, if you would know had some noisy-good-times, unaware that they Rose Peterson and Anna Violett. Rose Irwin, Mrs. Choice bits about the ODO. were raising havoc with the meeting going on in the Georgia Stirling and Mrs. Albert Anderson joined in "Our Day Out" once a month is hardly a sin. adjoining room .) 1933. To you men though it's criminal, for it's your day ODO presently has 15 members: Nedra Cornell, In 1941 ODO celebrated its 10th anniversary by in. Doris Egbert, Susan Fox, Myrna Haugen, Beth entertaining the other four clubs of the Big Flat at We're often told we neither broil nor bake Howes, Amy Hutton, Marilyn Hutton, Guenna Nor- the Turner Church parlors, with a program of music, Such lovely delicacies as[...]trie, Mary Sutherlin, Eileen Wolery, skits, games and a luncheon. We've decided to improve the types of your Phyllis Hutton, Shirley Keller, Mary Belle Liese and The 25th anniversary was observed in 1956 with a ration Eloise Molkjer. Mrs. Norton has been a continuous program and banquet at the Lutheran Church, at- By taking an interest in Home Demonstration. member for 37 years. tended by 42 guests and 18 of the 22 members. So one day each month you must find your own The club is proud of a very dedicated and deserv- Edith Killam was honored as the only member with shirts.[...]ing member, Mary Belle Liese, who was selected 25 continuous years of membership; Georgia Stir- Wash little hands and faces, pin three-cornered Homemaker of the Year for Blaine County. She was ling and Rose Irwin had been members for 23 years. skirts. honored at Women's Week In Bozeman in June; an Edith and Rose continued membership until their You must wash the dishes, bear our share of the event she has attended every year since the pro- deaths.[...]ram began 21 years ago. Mary Belle has served A 46th anniversary celebration was held with five While we learn of salads, eclairs, ala-modes. Extension Homemakers at every level, including of the six remaining charter members in attendance: We hope with new cakes our sins to atone, county president and vice president, treasurer and Mrs. Hargens and Rose Peterson of Great Falls, Mrs. For 'tis said "Men shall not live by mere bread public[...]con- Bailey of Fort Shaw, Audra Staples of Havre, and Iris alone." ventions in Brookings, SD, Blackburn, SC, and Or- Staples of Turner. Mrs. Bernard Thomas of Chinook, Begrudge not the time spent learning of soups, lando, Fl. 4-H Clubs |
| [...]The Blaine County 4-H Leaders' Council was or-[...]ganized in 1940. This group is still active in the[...]county, and 4-H leaders from our area are involved .[...]When World War II was in progress. and 4- H[...]members were encouraged to participate in the Vic-[...]tory program; the members responded by collecting[...]thousands of pounds of scrap metal and rubber.[...]However, 4-H membership fell during this period as[...]members were working on the farms to alleviate the[...]labor shortage due to the war.[...]In 1943. Donald Luebbe was county agent. and[...]Elise Wipf became the new Home Demonstration[...]agent the following year. A new agent , N.W. Ma-[...]jerus, arrived in 1946. and the new Home Demon-[...]stration agent in 1947 was Ida Miller.[...]John Arnold Jr., and Teresa Bennett attended the[...]first annual Conservation Camp held in Montana in[...]1947. Fort Belknap Reservation gathering for a community park for the schools, 4-H clubs, Boy and Herb DeVries became county agent in 1948 with Girl Scouts, Stock Associations and Old People in 1934. Elaine Heleen as Home Demonstration agent. That[...]same year the Canadian Youth Exchange was be-[...]gun when the Turner Young Farmers 4-H Club, un-[...]der the leadership of Vernon Halverson, invited two[...]Saskatchewan clubs to visit. This annual visit alter-[...]nated between the towns in Blaine County and the[...]ple in attendance in later years. Events and meals were planned for a fun-filled day for all involved.[...]In 1949, Betty Don McMillan became Home Dem-[...]onstration Agent , followed by Juanita Stearns in[...]Two county 4-H'ers became IFYE delegates in 4- H Beef Club members[...]1955 when Isabel Bengert went to Germany and learn range[...]Burton Bosch went to Iran. The next year Isabel, management of cattle along with Paul A. Pilati, served as agents-at-large. in 1934 on Fort Belknap Myrtle Flaskerud also was an IFYE delegate and Reservat ion. spoke to hundreds of people about her experience.[...]This area of Blaine County has had several 4-[...]H' ers attend National 4- H Congress in Chicago. In[...]1950 Elsie Gebert was a representative from the[...]state; Harold Olson attended in 1954. Lee Miller was a delegate in 1958, and Karolee Pitsch went the[...]following year. In 1966 Bobby Green attended; Don-[...]na Green went in 1972, and Ann Belden in 1976. This trip is a grea t opportunity for 4-H 'ers across the[...]John Biggie was associate agent in 1957; the[...]Herb DeVries took a leave of absence in 1960,[...]Wayne Gibson substituted for him. That same year, In 1934 Fort Belknap[...]Olaf Brekke became associate agent with duties for club members are[...]Fort Belknap reservat ion. In 1974, Grace Miller inspecting a 4- H Club[...]During these and the following years 4-H con tin-[...]ued to progress; new projects were in troduced and[...]many county events took place in all parts of the[...]Blaine County once again had a Home Demon-[...]stration agen t when Mart ha Desantis arrived in[...]1974; she was followed by Judy Rogers in 1978.[...]When Herb DeVries retired in 1970, Dan Picard took[...]his place. Wade Crouch and Beth Linquist became The Snake Butte 4- H Club agents in 1981, followed by Perri Wal born and arrives at 4-H Camp in 1933 al JoAnn Doughten in 1985.[...]Fort Assiniboine. Harold Steffen In 1979 Blaine County celebra ted sixty years of 4-[...]is the leader on the left. In H with a big picnic. and program at Zurich Park; old center with hands on hips is and new members from all over the county attended Leona Steffen. Sarah Hansen is as well as past county agents.[...]woman at right. The clubs are all involved in numerous club and[...]ing and demonstration days, style revue, county fair[...]and achievement day. The county now has sixteen[...]clubs with a total of 232 members. Th rough the[...]years 4-H has offered many oppor tunities to many On their way to camp young people In Blaine County. Members have at- at Fort Assiniboine is[...]d national awards programs; more members the Snake Butte 4-H have part1c1pated In state awards programs, and the Club. In truck L-R: two[...]Although 4-H has changed through the years, It Steffen, Emma[...]remains a program to help our youth. Proiects and Breitmeier, August[...]clubs are diversified and those now offered include Breitmei[...]lting, landscaping. gardening. Breitmei er and Matilda[...]mined and a host of others to attrac t the interest of[...]the youth The leaders still play an important role In helping the youth of today as do the county exten -[...]sion agen ts wh o work extensively with the 4-H pro- 530[...]gram . all to make the best better |
| [...]omemakers Mrs. Woodrow (Ruth) Ekegren selected the name, Harlem Happy Homemakers, for the 4-H Club that received its charter in 1947. Ruth, along with Mrs. George (Ethel) Pitch, started the club with two pro- jects, food and clothing. In June, 1950, Mrs. Alex Pitsch became club lead- er with the assistance over the years of Elsie Gebert Bertelsen, Mrs. Francis (Janet) Pauly, Mrs. George (Katie) Green, and for 22 years now Francis Pitsch's daughter, Mrs . Lee (Karolee) Cronk. Karolee was a member of the club for eleven years. The club has been involved in community ser- vices. For a number of years they have given a Christmas program for the Senior Citizens, provided A Canadian - Blaine homemade cookies for the elderly during Christmas[...]County 4-H Exchange is time, planned a stage theme, and provided a pro- held in the Harlem Civic gram for the county fashion revue. They also[...]Center with a huge cleaned weeds and trash from three areas near the[...]attendance. south entry into Harlem. Some of the larger services include the planting of two pine trees near the former sewage plant loca- tion, painting the building at the sewage plant (the girls will never forget the smell of that job), painting the planks for the swimming pool benches, and pro- viding funds for Floyd and Harold Wanamaker to assemble the benches at the pool. Fun time has included many seasonal part[...]dow displays, seed show booths, recrea- tion lab, and 4-H camp, all of which not only have been fun but educational. During the time Mrs. Pitsch has been a leader, many members have attended and received honors at State 4-H Congress. Irene Neuman and Jackie Warwick received scholarships while attending col- lege. The culmina tion for members each year is the county fair where many ribbons have been received for outstanding exhibits. The Citizenship Washington, D.C. trip is one of the highlights for 4-H members, and 1964 saw the first club member, Irene Neuman, attend. Since then others gaining the experience have been: Jackie Curt Belden (Harlem Hustler) gives a Blaine County representation at the Montana 4- H Warwick, Nancy Hay, Judy Rector, Cathy Belden, demonstration with Curt Bevolden and Brian Convention held June 12-15, 1939 at Bozem[...]Miller assisting. Standing L-R: Maggie Modic, Mrs. John Modic, Ida ren Tange[...]Jane Stirling, Mrs. Archie Sanguins and Mary Ellen ell, Linda Azure, Pam Miller, Roxann H[...]on, Dana Cronk, Wendy Klungland , Cindy Nis- sen, and Quinn Mccann.[...]~ A major part of the success of a club is the partici- pation of parents and of the members as Junior Harlem Hustlers Leaders. As Junior Leaders, the young women learn place a 4-H sign responsibility, organizing and executing plans and by the roadside making friends. It is a preparation for them to be- in the Little come future leaders and valuable citizens. Rockies at the county line in[...]963. About 1963 Jim Hawley takes second place in hog showmanship Steve Cowell, Patty Cowell and Dian e Sather show th ei r ca ttl e in |
| Harlem Hustlers 4H Club The Harlem Hustlers was a 4H club that was started by senior 4H boys taking junior leadership in the Milk River Variety Club. These young men were John Gloyne, Larry Leo and John Beto; who were encouraged by their leaders and county agent, Herb DeVries, to start a new club in about 1959-60. Mrs. 1961-Harlem Hustlers Wallace Russell was to work with girls that wanted initiate new members. sewing and cooking projects and the young men helped with the farm projects until an adult leader was found to handle these types of projects. The leaders who finally took over in this area were John Kinzel and Roy Faris. These Harlem Hustlers were really hustlers as the club grew by leaps and bounds and out grew meet- ing in the homes. The old high school cafeteria room became their meeting place. They had many good times and worthwhile projects. Some of the projects were; gifts to Harlem Rest Home, building and put- ting up road signs, and collecting money for the March of Dimes. Through the efforts of George Green, leader of the Harlem Hustlers in the late 1960s, handicapped chil- dren were allowed to join 4H clubs in Blaine County. Green went all the way to Bozeman to get this accomplished. The adult leaders for this club through its years were John Kinzel, Roy Faris, Bonnie Russell, George and Kay Phares and George and Katie Green. When George and Katie had come to the place where they were no longer able to be leaders, there were no 1961 officers of the Harlem Hustlers. Back row L-R: Leaders, John Kinz[...], Mrs. other adult leaders who came forward to continue[...]atty Cowell, Steve Cowell, Jim Nissen, Judy the club. The club disbanded after a very active 10[...]years, with many 1st place awards individually and as a club. In 1969-70 the girls taking homemaking projects from Harlem Hustlers were transferred to Harlem Happy Homemakers 4H Club. The boys and girls who were taking farm projects or farm animals were transferred to the Milk River Variety 4H.[...]1968-installation of new members to Harlem Hustlers. L-R: Kurt Hansen,[...]Breitmeier, Raymond Green and John Cowell, president About 1950 Jack and Kay Cronk, members of the Milk River Milk River Variety 26¢ a pound and a low of 18¢ a pound. |
| Big Sky 4H Club The 4-H clubs of the Turner community have had a long and successful record. According to Blaine County Extension records, the first club was the Polley Garden Club organized at the Polley school in1929 by the teacher, Mildred Warner, with Lee Staples as assistant leader. Their project was certi- fied potatoes. Max Legge was the county agent. In 1930, two girls clubs were started, the Polley Break- fast Club, led by Mrs. A. H. Hargens, and the Go- Go-Getters Club, led by Mrs. Guy Warren and as- sisted by Thelma Rude and Margaret Sanguins. At this time mem bers didn' t have record books, but they made their own small booklets. The Turner Young Farmers Club was organized in 1946 with Vernon Halverson as leader and Merle Egeland, assistant. At this same time the Turner Future Homemakers girls' club was also organized. These two clubs continued until 1967 when they united and formed four area clubs: the Big Sky 4-H Big Sky 4-H Club Club, covering the area northeast of Turner, the Town and Country Club for members living in town and southwest of town, the Green Acres 4-H Club for those living northwest of town, and the Country Turner Young Farmers 4-H Club set up this Club 4-H Club for members from the southeast sec- sign at the U.S. Border north of Turner. tion. Approximately 75 young people were mem- bers of these four clubs along with some twelve leaders. As of 1987 there is only one club remaining in the Turner area, the Big Sky 4-H Club. It has 24 members from all areas, and they are carrying a variety of projects. In 1947, the Blaine County-Canadian Exchange was organized, and continued until 1964. In 1968 the Big Sky 4-H Club began a Livestock Day for county livestock project members to help them learn to show their animals better. This show is still held annually. There have been a large number of Turner 4-H boys and girls who have earned local and county awards and have attended such events as Montana 4-H Congress and Citizenship Courses in Helena and Washington D.C. In 1970 Patsy Sanguins had 1963 - Freddy Mohar with his 4-H grain project. the best beef carcass at the State Fair and won a trip to the Kansas City Royal. In 1975, Dan Fouts represented Montana at the National Soils Competi- tion at Oklahoma City.[...]Green Clovers 4H Club Many adults have served the young people as leaders. Their help has been invaluable in the devel- Many 4-H clubs were formed in the Hogeland opment of these members. According to Blaine area in early-to-mid 1900's. Among them were County Extension records, the following leaders clu bs like the Hogeland Star and the Hogeland Vari- have been especially dedicated and have served for ety. The list began in the 1930's. In 1947 the Hoge- many years: Kenny Kegel, Glenna Ammen , Mrs[...]land Star Farmers 4-H Club was a Purple Ribbon Guy Warren, Lucille Ritter, Clarenc[...]Club. Elinor Jenks and Florence Snider were leaders[...]at that time. Fouts. Bud Jones, and Sonny Obrecht. Their help Ronnie Fox with a prize winning 4-H has allowed 4-H to serve the young people as they Some names listed for outstanding achievements[...]grain exhibit. over the years are Eloise Bergren, Dress Revue. prepare for their future careers.[...]Darlene Snider, State 4-H Congress for Dress Re-[...]vue, 1954; Myrtle Flaskerud and Carol McGuire. Na-[...]tional Fact Finding Committee at the National Poul-[...]try Congress. 1952; and James Wirt, Milk River[...]Otticers were Roland Wirt and Florence Snider.[...]Those attending Citizenship Washington, D.C. were[...]1978. and Teresa Hedstrom, 1979.[...]A letter in the extension ottice dated July 12,[...]1948, to Miss Carol McGuire, was to inform her that she was one of the finalists in the talent hunt for the[...]motion picture "The Green Promise."[...]The current 4-H club, Green Clovers, was formed for members west of Hogeland in 1975. Al and[...]Evelyn Hedstrom were the first leaders, and there were eight new members. Current leaders are Bruce[...]and Sharon Goodrich, Ralph and Nancy Snider and[...]Jane Krass. Jim and Diane Jenks were also leaders[...]over the years.[...]The club has been very active in community work.[...]It has taken and sponsored first aid courses, helped[...]with Crime Stoppers, informed the community on[...]Reyes Syndrome, and helped care for the communi-[...]ty park. In 1978, the club honored past 4-H leaders[...]from the Hogeland area at a banquet.[...]Although they cannot be named _individually, in the ten years since this club was formed. its mem- 4-H horse judging at the Blaine County Fair in Chinook. bers have won a number of awards and honors. |
| Farm And Ranch Clubs Milk River Riders Saddle Club In 1948, a group of people met to organize a saddle club, which eventually was named the Milk River Riders. Francis Bardanouve was elected their first president with George Phares, v.p., Clayton Zander, treas. and Chuck Fitzsimmons, sec. In 1949 the club purchased the Farnum ranch on Thirty Mile Creek, two miles northwest of Harlem. The old Mormon Hall building located west of town was purchased for their club house and moved to the Milk River Rider's Park. The first Chuck Wagon Day was put on June 19, 1949, which meant the club members had been very busy constructing the race track, rodeo arena and the cook shack. It wasn't all work and no play! After Another Milk River Riders' Chuck Wagon Days Parade begins with flag bearers, Roy Faris the spring event, the club held an anniversary picnic and Janice Ude. and moonlight roundup before putting on the Sept. 18th fall show and barbecue. Throughout the next thirty one years the following cowboys served as presidents: Hen[...]e, George Baldik, Bill Glenn. Knute Kulbeck and John V. Green. The annual Chuck Wagon Days, held on the first weekend in June, was enjoyed by many, young and old. Saturday was pretty much designated to the youth, when the celebration began with the kids' western parade in Harlem. As time went on the Chuck Wagon Days were comparable to a three ring circus with chuckwagon, roman chariot, relay and horse races run on the race track; the full-fledged rodeo in the arena and the 0- Mok-See (games on horseback) was performed on the race track in front of the spectators. In 1980, the Milk River Riders sold their property Sam Pankratz, Keith Benson and Elmer Riggin to Gene Cowell. The money realized from the sale take a break at the food and refreshment booth was disbursed among many worthwhile projects. during the Chuck Wagon Days Rodeo.[...]Joe and Ruby Ellis are decked out on[...]their favorite mounts for a Chuck[...]$14,000 was given to the Harlem Fire Dept. to par-[...]ticipate in purchasing a $21 ,250 fire truck; $5,000[...]to the Harlem Ambulance Service to share in pur-[...]chasing an ambulance; $5,000 to the Blaine County[...]4-H Council (perpetual interest fund) to furnish an[...]annual Horse Showmanship trophy; $2,654 to the[...]Harlem swimming pool for a badly needed boiler;[...]$1,690 to the Senior Citizens for dishwasher, air[...]conditioner and coffee pots; $200 for rural fire truck;[...]purchased eight tables and 80 chairs costing[...]$1 ,426 to be used at community affairs and $1,000[...]to Blaine County Park at Zurich for installation of[...]horse shoe pits and repair of concrete steps.[...]The club leaves the past members with many[...]horseback trips in Glacier National Park, the over-[...]night trip to Little Chief Canyon in the little Rocky[...]Mountains. attending the Fred Robinson Bridge[...]dedication after camping there the night before.[...]There were fun days at Milk River Riders Park, sever-[...]al pancake breakfasts, corn and fried chicken feeds,[...]niversary dinners to list only a few of the happen-[...]The Milk River Riders are extremely proud of Rob-[...]ert Ragsdale, son of Slim and Freda Ragsdale, and Milk River Saddle Club Officers of 1973 during the 25th annual celebration of Chuck Wagon former member of the club, who began his rodeo Days. L-R: Knute[...]er, Doris Johnson, Julia Sadler, Vire Fitzaimmons and career as a calf roper right here at the Chuck Wagon Adolph Green. (Picture taken in Sadler'• Western Shop.)[...]The last officers of the Milk River Riders, Inc. were:[...]Green, treas.; Chuck Fitzsimmons, sec: and direc-[...]tors Julia Sadler, John V. Green and Roy Faris. 534 |
| [...]Aerial photo of the natural[...]aetting at the Saddle Club[...]Daya ia in progre11. The main attraction ia the chuck wagon race. Chuck wagon racing in about 1952. Photo by Gerald Davidson. North Central Montana Cow |
| [...]Organizations Eastern Star Lodge The local Order of Eastern Star held its organiza- tion meeting on June 9, 1917 with the following charter members: Minerva Barton,[...]Grace Lawr, Ruth Konshok, Julia Rantschler and Anna Ellis; brothers Charles Baldwin, W.H. Reed, J.A. Hatch, E.A. LaR- ock and A. Ellis. Mrs. Minerva Barton and Mr. Charles Baldwin were installed Worthy Matron and Worthy Patron, with Northern Star Chapter #[...]Worthy Grand Matron, Sister Elizabeth Slack was present. On Sept. 19, 1917, Lotta 8. Ward, the Worthy Grand Matron at that time, presented the chapter with its new charter and it became known as Mon- tana Chapter #78. First meetings were held in the Barton building across the tracks which was de- Order of Eastern Star members. Ba[...]ice Ring, Grace Lawr, Dolly stroyed by fire in 1919. The chapter then held a few Carnegie and Mable Scheflow. Middle row L-R: Deatherage, Nora Brenna, Marion Ekegren, meetings in the basement of the Konshok store, Julia Ratter, Laverne Berglund, Hilja Olson and John A. Marlow. Front row L-R: Faith Moore, then moved to the basement of the bank and later to Elaine Norberg, Marie Jessen, Susan Applegate and Lucy Marlow. the Presbyterian Church where they met until the Masonic Temple was ready for use in October 1938. During October and November 1919 several meet- ings were not held due to an influenza epidemic. During the past 69 years, Montana Chapter #78 has had three grand officers: Grace Lawr, Grand War- den in 1936; Lucy Marlow, Grand Martha in 1943 and June Hartman, Grand Adah in 1956. Eileen Rasmussen served as Grand Marshal in Eastern Star members 1964-65. The first years were devoted to getting in 1941. Back row L-R: new members and purchasing supplies for the Mary Deatherage, Chapter. They had socials, dances, card parties. Ruth Dolven, and Donations were made each year to various charities, Frances Hatfield. such as the Masonic Home, Shodair Home, Mon-[...]Sturges, Libby Liese, sis research and in later years to Eastern Star Train- Dagmar Lowe, Mae ing Awards for Religious Leadership, Pusan Hospi- Sadler and Lulu tal, International Peace Garden. In 1964 the mem- Gwaltney. Front row: bership of Eastern Star was 135. On Sept. 5, 1978 Alice Ring, Grace Montana Chapter #78 O.E.S. voted to affiliate with Lawr, Lucy Marlow, Northern Star .Chapter #23 at Chinook. The charter Dolly Carnegie and and paraphernalia were taken to Chinook. Mable Scheflow. Harlem Lodge /08 Of Masons |
| [...]Turner Lodge #131 /.O.O.F. The Harlem Order of Rainbow for Girls # 16 met in[...]Turner Lodge # 132 I. 0. 0 . F. was instituted June February 1926 to institute the assembly. The charter[...]20. Charles P. Bischoff, Arthur Chapman, members were: Alice Hartman, Louise Liese, Inez[...]John Harmon, William R. Jones, Charles and Reu- Brownfield, Ameretta Granger, Jessie Brownf[...]ben Mullins and Bernard Scherlie transferred from Leona Dolven,[...]other lodges to become the charter members. The ther Simons, Elaine Ekegren, Anne Berkebile, Iva[...]charter was issued by the Grand Lodge of Montana. Edmonds, Golda Huggins,[...]The first class of candidates was initiated in No- Frances Stuart, Mildred Michaelson, Myrtle Jack[...]Turner Rebekah Lodge # 114 beth Hewitt and Rose Gloyne. Mrs. Conrad, Mother Advisor of G[...]Turner Rebekah Lodge #124 was instituted No- sembly #3 presented the assembly with its charter[...]vember 6, 1940. Charter members were: Pearl on Dec. 12, 1928 with OES members acting as[...]McCracken, Iris Staples, Georgia supreme officers in constituting the assembly. The[...]Akre, Aminda Murray, Nettie first Worthy Advisor was Mildred Michaelson and the[...]rittenden, Mrs. Charles Bis- first Mother Advisor was Grace Lawr. choff, Mrs. A.A. Murray and Julia Simons. In the early 1970s the Rainbow dissolved in Har- Meetings were held in the 1.O.O.F. Hall. Later the lem.[...]Oddfellows purchased the Polley School, moved it[...]on a lot adjoining their hall, and presented it to the Rainbow girls - Dorthea Frisvold and Barbara Law Enforcement[...]S E V.E NTH ST R E ET Customs patrolmen were stationed and an office NEW YORK 19, N. Y. |
| [...]rlem employed two marshalls who took turns working days and nights. About this time they were starting to be called police officers. During the late'S0s Harlem finally started to hire as many as four officers at one time. About this time a system was set up where a person requiring an officer would dial a number connected up to the Harlem Rest Home. When a call was received , a light on top of the Civic Center was activated so the officer knew he was needed. The officer then con- tacted the Rest Home and was informed what the problem was and where he was needed. This obvi- ously caused some delay in response time. This situation continued until 1971 when Harlem hired dispatchers who were able to contact ·the on-duty officer by radio or telephone. During the late ·sos or early '60s, a radio was placed in the police car used by local officers. This helped in getting help from the sheriff's office. The nearest manned-dispatch office was in Chinook, al- though this was not always covered 24 hours a day. Currently the City of Harlem employs a Chief of Police, two patrolmen, and three full-time dispatch- ers. The dispatcher doubles as jailer, keeping an eye on prisoners so that their needs can be met. Police officers handle situations not directly related to en- The new Harlem City Hall and Police Station pictured in 1973 with Police Chief Mike Murphy forcing laws. Also stationed in Harlem are two depu- on duty. ty sheriffs. Two of Harlem's police officers have become Blaine County sheriffs. The first was Dan Hay, a local officer who became deputy sheriff in 1948. Dan became sheriff in 1951 and retired in 1963. Following in Dan Hay's footsteps was Charles Hay, as Blaine County Sheriff, May 1, 1980. Charlie served with the Harlem Police Department from June 1975 to July 1977, serving part time as chief. One of the most memorable events was a double homicide in 1953. Two unidentified men were found in a ditch about ten miles north of Harlem on the Turner road by Vic Modic, as he came south over the Wayne Creek bridge. Dan did a lot of investigat- ing of any strangers in the area. Dan's son, Blaine, was chief-of-police in Harlem at the time. The Fa- ther-Son team eventually identified the bodies, and the person responsible was located and returned for Police Chief Blaine Hay and Under ABOVE: Sheriff Dan Hay at[...]Martin at the Civic Center[...]A Coberg postal cancellation. The first post office in Blaine County and possibly The Coberg Post Office was located along the The histories of the post offices that are now in |
| Continued from page 538 The Rattlesnake Post Office was on the same location as Ed and Minnie Cuerth's store and had been known as the Cuerth Post Office in 1916. The mail was distributed by Postmistress Minnie Cuerth from 1917-32. The Cleveland Post Office handled the mail after 1932. The St. Paul's Post Office was located at St. Paul's Mission in the Father's quarters. Mail was first distributed by the Postmaster Fr. Frederich Hugo Eberschweiler, who founded the mission. The post office was open from 1890-1944. Today mail is trucked to Hays from Dodson and the Hays Post Office serves this area. Sandcliffs was a country post office southeast ot Cleveland. Mail was distributed here from 1895- 1918 by A.S. Lohman, postmaster. When it closed in 1918 mail was handled by the Cleveland Post Office. In 1905 when J.A. Fogarty was postmaster the following people received their mail at Sandcliff[...]J. Carey, B.G. Olson, George Putnam, James Ripley and James Spencer (both foreman for George Putnam), F.L. Wickisen (foreman for B.G. Olson) and those ABOVE LEFT: Postal working tor Ed Forgarty - Joseph Bendwise, George[...]. ABOVE liam Mullen, Daniel Stewart, Jack Stewart and Ole[...]cancellation from The Savoy Post Office was located west of Co-[...]Sandcliffs Post burg along the Great Northern Railway. The mail Office. was distributed from 1909-58 at which time it be- came a part of the Harlem rural route. Chester Boardman was the first postmaster. t) tH/l l O'V) The Timber Ridge Post Office was located on Pr-'t om fi?'I .[...]_: 1:~:-•-~-~- :. On March 30. 1905. Louden "Daddy" Minugh was |
| Continued from page 539 date or a close approximation, the post office was 1890s to the new location on Second Street South- housed for the first time in its separate quarters in west. the Hart building south of the tracks. In 1915 Lucille Rural mail carriers have[...]ester Jessen, Ray Peterson, Irvin appointed in 1915 and again in 1919, was followed Schilling and the current carrier, Jim Baker. by James A. Minugh in 1923. The following is a list of the Harlem postmasters. In 1926 mail and freight services to St. Paul's John C. Manning . . ............... Mar. 5, 1890 Mission and Hays were combined into one service. Charles A. Smith, Sr. . . .. ... .... . April 14, 1890 Mail delivery three times a week to points southwest Walter E. French ...... . . . .... . .. . Oct. 8, 1895 of Harlem was begun in 1932. Four years later, Charles[...]... Feb. 4, 1915 later became an assistant. In 1959, Jack Brennan James A. Minugh ................ Dec. 19, 1923 retired and Quinten A. Ekegren served until the ap- John E. Brennan (ACT) .... . ...... Jan. 27, 1936 pointment of Daniel E. O'Leary on Sept. 30, 1961 . (PM) ... . ....... . May 29, 1936 In 1941 , during Brennan's term of service, quar- Quinten A. Ekegren (ACT) ....... .. June 4, 1959 ters were moved into the Brekke Block. In the spring Daniel E. O'Leary .. . .. .. .[...]961 of 1975, another move .. . "You've come a long Peggy Werk (OIC) ........ .. .. .. November 1987 way, baby" from the shoe box and beer box in the Ann Azure .... . . . . .. . . . .[...]Feb. 12, 1988 Mrs. Gertrude Akre (left) and Mrs. Molly Thronson (center) show off the new[...]cancels a commemorative stamped envelope for Elsie[...]red /ette~•'lf'. parcel accompan,:ing thi~ car~ is delirered, th~ Posfmas~~ii' |
| Hogeland Post Office Zip 59529 When the Great Northern Railway built the Saco Spur and the town of Hogeland was placed at the Although Hogeland has been end; a post office was also established in 1928. promised a new post office building Stener Wiprud was the fi rst postmaster. The next it is still housed in the building year Twete mail was also handled by this post office. pictured, which has the old style Today mail is trucked from Harlem to Hogeland. The postal bo[...]man) Kalldahl (ACT ) ... . Mar. 13, Hazel A. Humphreys (ACT ) .. .... Mar. 28, 1946[...]mphreys (PM ) ...... May 17, 1980 The Turner Post Office had its beginning in the AT RIGHT: A Tu rner Store operated and owned by Henry C. Turn-[...]er, after whom the town was named. The town of r- .. ,,. ,,.,, t,, ,,,,,,,[...]from the[...]Turner was located two and a half miles north of the[...]Hogeland Post Henry C. Turner was the first postmaster from ~,_,.[...]The Post Office began selling money orders in 0Clldlaall9QS[...]In the summer of 1928 the railroad came and the[...]town was moved to meet the railroad. The post[...]office moved to its present location about 1933 as[...]the Board of Directors of the Turner State Bank In[...]their December 1932 meeting approved the move of . ~;i ·- ,:·:-~ BELOW: A 1923 the bank to Harlem with the post office taking over[...]postal the bank building.[...]cancellation The post office was completely remodeled in from the Turner 1966 and 1967. During this time the post office was[...]Post Office. moved back to the old location north of the grocery[...]store until remodeling was completed in September[...]Charles Hendrickson was the first rural mail carri-[...]er for the Turner Post Office. Other carriers were[...]McCracken and Henry Goll. In 1969 the route be-[...]came an extension of the Star Route from Harlem.[...]The Turner postmasters were:[...]Harlem Christian Library was Venus Bardan-[...]Isabelle I. Getten (ACT) . ....... .. March 1, 1966 The Galilean Bookstore was originally an out- ouve's dream of a library that had its' beginning as[...]an extension of the Assembly of God Church in growth of the Galilean Coffee House. The coffee Harlem, where it is still housed. In 1986 the library house was an interdenominational social and Chris- tian outreach to many kinds of people. It was in the was expanded to include a board of trustees com-[...]ous local old building just across tha alley from the confec- churches in this area. In 1987 the organization be-[...]Women's Aglow tionary. This old building has housed a Doctor's came incorporated. The officers are: chairman of office, jewelry store and many other enterprises. It is Women' s Aglow, a counterpart of Full Gospel the board, Al Brekke; secretary, Rita Richman; trea- visible in pictures of Harlem in the earliest 1900s,[...]Business Men's Fellowship, started in 1967 in Seat- surer, Eli Hofer. and was renovated for this outreach. It was open[...]This Christian Community library may have the from 1971 to 1979.[...]has since become the fastest-growing women 's or-[...]unique distinction of being the first self service li- At the suggestion of Otto Kopp, a Christian book- ganization and now is an international organization[...]brary. Anyone may pick up a key from local store was established and opened on Nov. 5, 1977,[...]churches or a business in order to utilize the facility. as an outreach of this group. It was housed in the ships on six continents. front part of the old bank building at the north end of In 1972, about 25 Blaine County women from Main Street until it moved in February 1981, to 108 various church denominations had been meeting for South Main St. in the Brekke Building, owned by fellowship and prayer. In agreement with the pur- Don and Clarence Olson.[...]pose of Aglow - to provide opportunity for women The bookstore has been a non-denomination, to find fellowship and encouragement with other non-profit, incorporated group. Many people in Christians; to work for spiritual unity among believ- town have contributed time in various ways to its ers; and to help all women fulfill their roles according ser[...]to the scripture - the group afflilated with Women' s since its opening. It has been open six days a week, Aglow under the name of Harlem Women 's Aglow seven hours a day from September to June, with[...]Fellowship. shorter hours in the busy summer months. Through The first president was Marlene Martens of Chi- th is unique volunteer work , Christian books and gifts nook in 1973- 197 4. The majority of the monthly have been made available to this area .[...]meetings (second Saturday of the month) were held[...]initially in the home of Venus Bardanouve. They met[...]also at various homes and churches throughout[...]Blaine County. With a traveling home base in Blaine Inside the Galilean Bookstore with Freda[...]County, the Harlem Aglow has been known also as Ragsdale, volunteer clerk, and Venus the Hi-Line Aglow and the Big Flat Aglow. It has Bardanouve, who came to shop. encouraged the starting of Aglows in Havre, Malta[...]and one in Canada. 54 1 |
| [...]igh Alumni the purpose of deciding whether or not the Alumni bership or from teachers, also the toastmaster, or as would continue to sponsor their holiday dance. The later known, the MC. Early on, dues were discontin- by Freda Ragsdale decision was in the affirmat ive. Several more times ued but in a financial emergency members at the The Harlem High School Alumni Association was in its 58 years, (as this is written), of holding the banquet did pay their $1 .00 when made aware of organized in 1927. The first meeting was December banquet and dance it faltered but never failed. the situation. 8, and officers elected at that time were Walter In addition to the annual Banquet and dance, in There were important milestones along the way. Dolven. President; Alice Buckley, Vice President; the early years the Association sponsored Alumni 1969 was a "red letter year" as the beginning of a Julia Sturges (Rafter). Secretary and Kenneth Knut- basketball games and benefit dances. Alumni Sun- tradition to honor the Fiftieth anniversary class at son, Treasurer. A constitution and by-laws ruled that day services were also held for an unspecified time. the annual banquet. Special invitations are sent to officers should be elected for a one year term, that In 1956 the Alumni sponsored a public dance at the out-of-town members. That first year, the 1919 all members should participate when requested in Civic Center for the first high school Homecoming, class was represented by D.A. "Tiny" Ring. order to further the interest of the Association, that and David Ring (Tiny) class of 1919 placed the 1977 was the first year that three generation fam- annual dues be set at $ 1.00. It was decided at that crown on the head of Harlem's first Homecoming ily groups attended the banquet. They were the first meeting to hold a dinner dance during the Queen, Peggy Ragsdale, at the games· half-time. Knute Brekke family - Doris, class of 1932, her son Christmas holidays. A social committee to take The next year they again sponsored the Homecom- Charlie, 1951 and grandaughter Lindy, 1979. The charge was appointed, made up of Hurley Wilson, ing dance and Elaine Norberg, class of 1928 Cecile[...]Gladys Petrie, Kittie Barton, Bill Churchill and crowned the second Homecoming Queen, Miss. ter Ann Azure, 1957 and grandson Gordon Jr. class Gimme Ekegren. Kay Warwick. That year the Alumni had a float in the of 1977. At the second meeting it was decided that the Homecoming parade. The next year they turned the 1983 found the Association in a crucial situation " Big 3" orchestra (Bob Gwaltney, Fay Rathbone, project over to the High school. In later years a with no official leadership. Rather than break the Jack Brennan) would be hired to play for the dance donation was made toward the care of the Bruner continuity, a group of alumni gathered at the Senior from 9 p.m. to 1 a.m. for $18.00; that Mrs. Fox family grave. Another project was the purchase of a Citizens Center for an informal pot luck dinner. would serve a chicken dinner for 75¢ a plate, later bobcat which they had stuffed and presented as a The next year Jack Cronk came to the rescue. He changed to $1 .00. Entertainment at that first social mascot to the Harlem " Wildcats" for their trophy assumed the role of chairman, appointed a staff of event were a series of " toasts" to the Alumni Asso- case. officers, and with meetings held at the Senior Cen- ciation and to the 10 past graduating classes. The In 1941 it was decided to dispense with the annu- ter, got th ings organized so that with lots of cooper- toasts were made by Lillian Ring, Kiltie Barton, Elo- al banquet and hold a Red Cross Benefit Dance. ation from local members a very successful 1984 ise Brockway, Kenneth Knutsen, Hurley Wilson, Su- Woody Ekegren was put in charge of advertising. banquet and dance was held. The same " crew" san Tubbs, Mary Asher, Gladys Petrie. Bert Brown- And in 1942 an ad appeared for a New Year's Eve headed up the 1985 event with the same satisfying field toasted " College life" and D.A. Ring " The old Dance with the added information: " Last Alumni results. At the wrap-up meeting in January a nomin- schoolhouse." banquet following the inevitable victory. Till then we ating committee was appointed to find new officers In the years 1928-1 93 1 very few activities were have a job to do. Remaining funds to purchase War for the ensuing year. carried on with the exception of a few dancing par- Bonds. Funds to date $9.45." In 1986 under the leadership of Stella Breitmeier ties in the Masonic Hall. No regular meetings were During the 1940s, the dances were opened to the the Alumni Association established a scholarship held. Members brought lunch, and guests if desired , public and each member was allowed to invite one fund for the benefit of future alumni. a collection was taken up for orchestra payment. non-alumnus guest. There was also a Board of Di- One of the largest gatherings of alumni occurred Things rather died out except for the annual holiday rectors: Carl Thronson, Kerm it Rasmussen, Berwyn July 2, 1987, at the Harlem Centennial celebration. dance held in the Legion Hall in 1929 and 1930. Brekke, Ray Birdwell and Gimme Ekegren. Each They enjoyed an evening picnic at the Harlem park. During 193 1 Walter Dolven and Kenneth Knutsen year the new president wou ld become a member of The holiday banquets and dances continue to be both moved out of town and nothing more was done the board and the director serving the longest would held each year and over the holidays in 1987 alumni in Alumni work until December 10, 193 1, when a drop out. Entertainment and speakers have been, basketball games were once again held. Our 1987- business meeting was called at the Sturges home for whenever possible, chosen from among the mem- 1988 president is Don Richman. Give To Scholarship Harlem Swim Team in August 1974. Back row L-R: 1976 and 1977. Participation reached its peak in lene, Scott and Thor along with Steve Quisno, Ran- |
| [...]Hot Ride To Homestead! By Ruby Kneedler Schwalier George and Princie Kneedler arrived in March[...]y Lester Olson 1917 from Lebanon, Mo., in the middle of a severe blizzard. Ruby and Rolly, their two children, were[...]My father Charles Olson together with a neighbor, dressed in their spring best. Ruby wore a frilly dress[...]Al Ekegren came to Harlem in 1909 to file for home- and white gloves while Rolly wore a little Lord Faunt-[...]steads. Early in the year they selected land 30 miles leroy suit. Grandpa Hendrickson met them with a[...]north of Harlem in an area called the Big Flat. canopy covered bobsled with a stove, fur robes,[...]After returning to their former homes, near Amery, warm blankets and lots of good food . This was a[...]Wisc. they assembled horses, wagons that could be welcomed sight to the shivering Kneedlers.[...]converted to sleighs with runners, plows, cultivators,[...]drills and various needs and loaded these in a Great[...]Northern box car for shipment to Harlem. They per-[...]sonally accompanied the animals and equipment as Ruby and Alex Schwalier emigrants arriving in Harlem later in the year.[...]It was early in October, when Mr. Ekegren and my[...]dad loaded two wagon loads of lumber to build a[...]d Shack shack for each on their homesteads. The day after[...]By Marie Sheppard erected a shack for him. After they went to bed,[...]during the night it became very cold and when my In 1913 my father, Wm E. Kern, filed a claim on dad awakened his hair was frozen to the wall. The homestead land on the Big Flat near where Hoge- coffee pot on the stove, partially filled was a hunk of land is now. After he built a house on the land, my ice.[...]mother, three brothers, Cecil, Ralph, and Wayne, About the middle of March, 1910, my dad togeth- and I moved out there from Mohall, N. D.[...]Since I think our home was unique, I'll try to de- horses and a sleigh equipped with a grain box to scribe it. It was only a 10 by 12 foot building, but my Harlem to welcome their two families, who had ar-[...]father made use of all available space. He hung full rived by train. The Skidoo at the Savoy depot. sized bed springs on the two longer walls, so they, In addition to my mom and her four boys: Harris 8,[...]with bedding could be hung up on the walls during Walter 7, Alton 5, and me, Lester 3; there was Mr. the day, and let down to sleep four people at night. Peterson's f[...]My parents and younger brother and I slept there 10, Gertrude 8, Mabel 5 and Fern 3. while the two older brothers slept in a granary that Before leaving Harlem for the homesteads, my was moved onto the place. On one shorter wall he dad and Mr. Peterson placed several inches of straw The Skidoo hung a homemade table on hinges, so it was hung on the bottom of the sleigh and heated a big rock to up at night and down during the day. A small wood- keep us warm. They loaded us and then placed a By Eva Solberg coal stove, a kitchen cabinet and a wash stand, with big canvas tarp over the top. My dad and Mr. Peter- water pail and a basin completed the furnishings. son rode on the outside on a seat above the tarp to The year was 1944. I was nine years old. After The remainder of our furniture was stored in the guide the horses because the trail was barely visible walking a mile or so from our farm home on Milk granary. in the snow. River, I stood on the wooden platform of the Great We traveled by horse and wagon to Harlem or When we had traveled about three miles, on the Northern train depot at Coburg. Looking south I saw Turner for groceries and other supplies but later that top of the hill north of Harlem, the straw caught fire the Widow Gamble's buildings, on the northwest the fall our claim was contested. The land locater, I think from the heated rock. We were all unloaded and the Kubitzas: and on the hill to the northeast the impos- his name was Chas. Kemp, had located my father straw and rock pushed out the back. Without the ing three-story frame school building which stood on land on which he had earlier located someone straw and heat from the rock we had to cuddle close unfinished except for one room v1hich served two else. So we lost that home. for the rest of the trip. families as school. Closer to the tracks the old store We moved to a house on one of George Powell 's We arrived at the Petersons about dusk. Mr. Pe- building and cement vault left over from the Coburg ranches, about 15 miles north of Harlem. It was terson had built a large house consisting of three bank stood testimony to the town that once was. called a half way house, where people stopped for rooms, so we stayed there the first night. The four I knelt on the railroad track and put my ear to the meals and/or overnight on the long trips to Harlem Peterson girls slept crosswise on a bed in one room closest rail. The distant sound of the steam locomo- and back to the Big Flat with wagons or sleds. and we four boys crosswise in a bed in another tive echoed down the track. It would be coming It was there I met Edgar Sheppard, as he fre- room. Our parents must have slept on the floor in the round the bend any moment. I stood in the middle of quently stopped there. We were married five and combined kitchen , dining-living room. the track, waving my arms up and down until the one half years later. When we arrived at dad's one room shack three " toot, toot" assured me that I had been seen.[...]miles further north, my dad hauled a wooden barrel As the train came to a grinding stop, the conduc-[...]full of water from Woody Island Creek, about a half tor who had dangled his leg in mid-air until then,[...]mile away. Mother heated the water in a large cop- stepped down and placed a stool for me. As I per boiler and the boys took turns for the Saturday[...]By Dorothy Anderson night bath. The wash tub was placed near the stove stepped up he gave his famous greeting, " Well, how in the world are you today?" After f1nd1ng my way to so we were warm on one side and freezing on the Adolph Beck's closest neighbor was a bachelor, other. the passenger car across the coupling wh ich I Carl Lundeen, who lived and farmed just north of jumped over, I gave my eleven cents, one penny for Soon after his arrival, the county appointed my us. He was one of the earliest homesteaders in the each mile, to the outstretched hand of the conduc- dad to head up a group to organize the Silver Bow Big Flat area. Irvin and I would visit him as we walked tor, and was on my way to Dodson. School. In 1911 , Mrs. Ellen Ekegren, (Mrs. Al) be-[...]home from school each afternoon. We knew he had Since my brothers and sister had outgrown their[...]came our first unpaid teacher. Later in the year the Hershey chocolate squares waiting for us on his half-fare privileges, 11 was my turn for the weekly trip Silver Bow Lutheran Church was organized, which is window sill. to " town" for the mall and perhaps a small sack of now the Hogeland Lutheran Church.[...]Carl Lundeen donated the land for the S1lverbow sugar or other staples Cemetery and was a deacon of the Lutheran Church Two hours later I was on the platform at Dodson as long as he was In the Hogeland area - (the only with my supplies, ready to return home, this time thing he salvaged when his house burned to the with a ticket properly purchased from the agent. ground was the church records!) He was the Honor- Mrs Frances Swatek . Al my request, ! was let off at ary Mayor of Hogeland and was so designated dur- the crossing about a mile east of Coburg. Iust a hop, ing half-time of a " Hay-Shaker - Prune-Peddler skip and Jump away from our house basketball game"! On one of those trips, I forgot my little red purse in Emil laaacaon, another bachelor, homesteaded the deserted depot at Coburg. " We'll just have to to the west and north of us. After filing on the land throw you off then," said the conductor, but the and building a house, he wrote to his Wisconsin twinkle in his eye told me he was Iust teasing. On hancee asking her to Join him and get married. Since that return trip, he got out with me, went into the there was no post office at the time in the area, he depot wh ile the tra in waited, helped me find my gave the letter to Al Ekegren to mail In Harlem. Emil purse and the 22 cents for the round trip wa ited and wa ited for his girl's reply Many months It amuses me to remember those days when later, Mrs Al Ekegren found the unma1led letter In trains stopped at the wave of a nine-year-old girl, her husband's suit Jacket pocket Emil died a bache- and also waited for her to find her purse. lor: his girl friend , tired of waiting, had married some-[...]Emil laaacaon•• rock pile. To fill hi• lonely[...]day• Emil picked rocka, even the amalleat in 544[...]a pail. A lovelorn monument. |
| [...]By Forbes Bottomly In 1915 Raymond Victor Bottomly, Sr., who was Raymond Victor, Jr. was born in 1917 and died 1977. He was named for Bill Reed who as progres- born and raised near Cedar, Kan ., took three impor- in 1981. He was a Col. in the U.S. Army. sive farmer and leader made such a powerful impact tant steps: he graduated from the University of Kan- Heath born in 1919, was a Col. in the U.S. Air on the Hi-Line. He received his masters degree from sas Law School after having received a BS from Force. ·[...]h U of St. Louis. Emporia State Teachers College and an AB from Forbes was born in 1921 and is an educator at From 1925 to 1933, Raymond Victor was in pri- KU; he set up a law practice on the second floor of Wash. St. U.[...]vate law practice with office in Chinook. His clients the old bank building in Harlem; and he acquired a Byron Eugene was born in 1922 and is an insur- were often Indians from the Fort Belknap Reserva - homestead on the Big Flat. ance e[...]tion. He was chairman of the Chinook Board of The next year he married Mouriel McCord Heath While in Harlem Raymond Victor served on sever- Education. He and Mouriel were active in promoting who at the age of nineteen set up housekeeping in a al improvement projects. As a Commissioner of the the Boy Scouts and Campfire Girls. one-room dwelling on the homestead. Half the one Harlem Irrigation District, he helped formulate poli- The family moved to Great Falls in 1933 when room was occupied by a Baldwin baby grand piano, cies that led to the Milk River system. He became Raymond Victor was appointed by President Roose- a wedding present from her wealthy Kansas City Blaine County Attorney in 1922 and the family velt to State Counsel for the Home Owners Loan parents. Mrs. Shirley, the nearest neighbor, who moved to Chinook. The family retained ownership of Corporation. lived five miles away, often said that when the wind the Big Flat property and also an irrigated farm three Elizabeth Ann was born in 1933 and is a coun- was right (it usually was), she could hear Beetho- miles west of Harlem. The children remember week- selor. ven's Symphony no. 5 in C minor accompanied by ends and summers of thinning sugar beets, shock- Raymond Victor was elected Montana Attorney the sounds of the windmill. Mouriel was later to ing wheat and pulling sunflowers, jim hill, and rooting General in 1944 and Associate Justice of the State teach music to many Blaine County youngsters. out[...]Supreme Court in 1948 where he served until his Raymond Victor's weekend commute from Harlem Richard Volney was born in 1925 and is a judge death in 1960. onto the Big Flat by Maxwell was very precarious, and attorney. Mouriel lived in her home in Apgar until her death especially during the winter when the incessant wind Mouriel was born in 1927. She is a teacher and a in 1980. piled the drifts high over the two-track trail across business woman. the prairie. Nevertheless, offspring began arriving James John was born in 1929. He is a LLB U of even before Mouriel moved into their Harlem home Mont. Attorney. in 1920. Douglas Reed was born in 1931 and died in Breaking Horses With Sled Malone[...]Backwards In The Saddle[...]By Henry Norton One time when I was about 17 years old I was By Freda Ragsdale[...]breaking horses to drive. I had them hooked to a Henry Norton attended school at the Snake Butte[...]sled. Dad had a ground wire across the yard for the Approximately 10 miles east of Harlem the Savoy school when his mother worked for Bob Fabricius.[...]radio. I came through the yard on the run with these road forms a junction with another which crosses He had an old horse of Bob's he rode to school.[...]horses and the sled caught the wire and jerked the the railroad tracks from the north, and which has Coming home at the end of school he often had to[...]radio right through the window. I sure got in trouble come to be known, down through the years, as the face into the cold wind. So he just sat in the saddle[...]for that. Maloney Trail. backwards and the horse took him home every time. It came in along the east line of what was original- ly the Brockway ranch; is now a part of the Mccann ranch. Happenings On TL Roundup The road is fairly well traveled yet from the junc- By Al Harmon tion to about 10 miles north where the Riggin Graz- ing headquarters are located, but from there only a faint trace is visible to mark the route which mean- I will never forget the first horse, I ever rode on the dered in a southwesterly direction some 45 miles, all outfit, we were camped at Snake Butte, the outfit told, from Woody Island, north and east of Turner, had wintered the horse cavvey. on the Fort Belknap where Chris Maloney established his ranch almost Reservation and had gathered about 80 head when 100 years ago. the b ig June rain came. My Uncle Bob Dye, was Chris Maloney came through this part of old wagon boss, he picked out a little sorrel horse, Chouteau county in the year 1887 with a herd of roped him and said, "Kid put your saddle on this horses he delivered to the Mounted Police being horse and go out on first guard.'' I was a kid too ( 16 formed at Regina, Sask., Canada. He and the men years old) with the night hawk. so I throwed my helping him spent the winter at the place on Woody saddle on him. It was cold and raining, I saw he was Island that became his ranch. The Maloney Road going to buck. developed from the trail he used from the ranch to I stepped on him with a slicker on. he bucked all Harlem, his trading center. over the camp, he wasn ' t too hard to ride He was a The trail became the route followed by other early spinning bucker. I finally got him rode and headed A.C. Harmon is the roper on his horH, as oldtime out on guard. I thought Lord. if this 1s a gentle night wranglers wrestle calves. settlers on the Big Flat, on their infrequent trips to Harlem, hauling in saleable goods; hauling back horse. the rest must be kind of rough. I soon found supplies. One has only to close his eyes a moment out , I wasn't too far wrong. There was a lot of them mighty rough . I suppose there are some Old Timers to visualize and hear the creaking of the heavy wag- ons, sometimes drawn by 4-horse teams. and the left that remember the big June rain of 1906 Buggy Races Skidoo slapping of the reins as the wheels bounced over the I never saw one like 11, before nor since. It blowed rough and rutted terrain, leaving a trail for the next and rained for three days and nights. was cold You By Mary Calvert wagoneer to follow. A trip in the spring and early could hardly stand up 1n the wind and rain. I mean 11 summer conjures up visions of rippling prairie grass rained . There were lots of stock that chilled to death The M W Burton clan were of the sometimes in a gentle, sun-warmed wind; meadowlarks tossing If there are any Old Timers left that read this I'm sure interesting times of the horse and buggy days of out their clear, sparkling notes un[...]statement. going to school blue sky. A trip in the fall or winter, however, could I read Mr. Helgeson's article I knew all the bronc Kids will be kids and with Edna in the drivers seat be hazardous; cold drizzling rain falling from a gray riders he mentions in the article I lived neighbors to we were known to have raced the " Sk1doo" . a small unfriendly sky or deep snowdrifts obliterating the Bill Jennings, 1n the valley east of Harlem. He did passenger train. to the crossing Whoever won. trail completely. A sudden blinding blizzard could work for a wild west show. but I believe 11 was the there were no tragic results tax the most stalwart pioneer spirit to its utmost. Old Hundred and One. from Oklahoma Mr. Jen- Cold weather required heated soap-stones at our For those living farthest north the trip could easily nings has told me all about h[...]ver feet Too hot stones resulted 1n the buggy and blan- take two days each way, unless the weather was because a man them days rode with a wild west kets on fire After baling out ,n disarray. the fire was ideal and the load light. There was a "half-way" show. didn't necessarily mean he was a good bronc ext1ngu1shed and on to school' house which accommodated travelers overnight rider. we had lots of good bronc stompers ,n those The Shirley buggy was known to have collided with emergency provisions and a barn for their days. with the Burton buggy when their horse was anxious I have broke and trained a lot of cutting horses for to go home. teams. The original Billmayer farm was another the Old T L. outfit and replacement for the outfit During snowy times the wheels were exchanged stopover place. every spring I did not ever consider myself a top for runners The trail fell into disuse to some extent following bronc stomper. while I lucked out on a tot of pretty Many times the horse and buggy Vt(ere an embar - the establishment of the town of Turner, as a more rough characters. Lets Just put 11 that way. I know I rassment to we Burtons. but to town friends 1I was direct route came into being from Turner to Harlem, only lucked out on them. I could go on a tong ways great fun and gradually the old road was no longer used at all, with a lot of happenings. but will not take up any but it's significance to the livelihood of the early more of your time and space se ttlers in the northeast section of the famous "Big Flat". and its part in establishing the town of Harlem as a trading center, cannot be discounted[...] |
| [...]Clydesdales To Ice Cream[...]Jane (Teter) Arnold remembers the rattlesnake rattles collection in the jars. We finally got tired of[...]The work horses used by my father Lee Teter and his brother Ike were the best you could buy. They even had a pair of Clydesdales. I remember as a little girl, riding big "Jud" back and forth to throw the hay on the stack. My mother, Hattie, sent out[...]lemonade and goodies of food to refresh all the help in the fields. My father, Lee, even had a horse shipped from Kansas to the Harlem ranch for me. The Valley ranch was on the Main Highway be- tween Harlem and Fort Belknap so the Indians would go by in their wagons. Dad would wave them in to skin dead animals and hang them on a fence. Flood of 1950, Bill Hofeldt, Ed Grill and Jerry O'Bryan They could have what they wanted. I can still hear their greeting "Howdy" and "Washday." Jane Teter Arnold in Helena. on a rescue boat trip. In the winter Lee and Ike put up big ice blocks from the Milk River to fill our ice house for summer The camp tender, a large man by the name of Flooding Along The Milk cool storage and refreshments. One real special Croft, was hard to get along with, becoming more treat was hand cranked ice cream on the Teter cantankerous by the day. Otto suggested to him the By Pearl Kuehni Brothers Ranch. I can still taste it now. wagon follow the sheep instead of leading. He was Dad made the best hams. I still have his recipe. treated to a tirade by Croft. Living along the Milk River like we did, the river Mother made her own headcheese but I do not have One night Croft couldn't find camp and ran into was quite important to us. When we couldn't get her recipe. Both recipes were just out of this world. another band of sheep. The next morning the men enough irrigat ion water from the ditch company, we[...]found Croft a couple of miles away, fixing breakfast. petitioned the government and the Ditch Co. for[...]When they rode up to him he muttered, " Mix up" permission to pump out of the river. There were several years when ice jams formed in[...]heep and scattered his breakfast makings.[...]packed his duffle bag, picked up his .50 the river and water flooded over its banks. In March By Otto Liese caliber Sharps and walked to the Coburn Ranch. 1939, Browers (who lived on the Otto Liese farm)[...]While waiting for a ride into Malta, he thought he'd had to move out and with their stock came to our In 1901 Otto Liese was helping move a band of clean his rifle. He wound up getting Coburn's house on the hill. So did the Voje family whose sheep toward the south side of the Little Rockies, blacksmith to beat out a riveted slug with a steel house was next to Brewer's. They stayed two or[...]t moving rod. three days until the water receded.[...]ith pack horses running ahead of Later on the sheep were scattered. Riders ran In 1943 the water flooded the Liese place again the riders. One rider came close and shouted, " Tel- across cotton batting in the sage brush. Following and Carl helped Herman try to save a band of l'em we're goin' south." Later Otto heard the train this they saw where a fire had been, part of a man's sheep. He lost quite a lot because the sheep had been robbed by Kid Curry's wild bunch. leg and the trail leading to the river. Across the river wouldn't cross an inch of water as the water was[...]in a cabin the men found Croft. He had shot himself. rising ; so they had to be hauled out. But the worst flood was in 1952 in Apri l. The water covered our whole farm except maybe ten acres Vehicles Of Travel And Farming By Tom Egbert where the buildings were. We had to use the Red Cross boat to bring our baby chicks home from the The thing I remember most is my sister, June, Egbert; we were grateful for all these people. post office. Carl tried to get out with the tractor starting school at the Madras School. We went there After our house burned in 1939, Knute Brekke one or two years. One I think. We then moved to the and our neighbors built a new house for us in less through the water on the road when it fell into a big old Dorrity place. Getting to school was something than 60 days. If I remember right the material in that hole washed out by the current. He had to be res- else. I know Ed Parks lived next to us so Dad fur- house was less than $3000. cued by boat. nished the team and trailer or sled and Gerald and Monte and Myrtle have a granddaughter still living Mr. and Mrs. Voje lived in our labor house and Harvey " Swede" Parks would drive us to school and in Harlem. She is Rita Richman with her husband both got very ill and had to call for the Red Cross back. One year Thor Johnson stayed at our place Don and two children. • boat to take them across the flood water to where going to high school and he drove us to school. When we were living on the Colgrove place west friends waited to take them to the doctor. Then Guy Riggin fixed a box on a truck and he got of town, we would see Charlie Sadler maintaining Our twins stayed with the Watts family and went the bus job. We thought that was real nice. Then Jim the highway with three head of horses on a grader.[...]Harvey bought some fancy buses, 35 and 36 Chevy He lived just east of where John and Val Green live to school. Carol was working in Havre but came trucks, with honest to goodness factory built buses, now. That is when it was a graveled highway. home one weekend by boat. heaters and all. Kermit Rasmussen was our driver. We were marooned for two to three weeks. They didn't have graveled roads then and we would In about 1932, when money was scarce, Monte Everyone was urged to get typhoid shots after the slip in the ditch quite often. But the farmers always sold his bluejoint hay to the CBC horse outfit. Their flood. had a good team that would pull the bus out. foreman was Rufus Warrior at Hays. They brought[...]All through the 1930's Monte would bale hay so their studs to the valley and wintered them in the the ranchers could ship their hay. Mostly he would river bend on Monte's place. There was from 100 to bale hay for Morris Burton, Scotty Watts, Otto Liese, 135 head of studs and Frank Rhoads was hired to and Clarence Watkins. It was a horse baler and he haul two loads of hay a day to the horses. I think would car load a lot of the hay for them also. they wintered them for three years there. Monte always had some good teams of horses When you went to Harlem you would see Glenn and he raised good big Belgium horses. When he Sadler delivering freight with a big team, one black[...]first started raising sugar beets, he hauled the beets and one bay, pulling a wagon. He worked for Tubbs to the Sadler dump with horses. All the seeding, Oil Co.[...]cultivating, digging of the beets were done with I always enjoyed going into Tubbs Oil and listen- horses. I think it was 1n 1934 or 1935 that he bought ing to the old timers like Charlie Tubbs, Phil and Tom a John Deer Model A Farmal on steel wheels. That Buckley and Clarence Watkins reminisce about the helped a lot especially when you raised from 100 to old times.[...]125 acres of sugar beets, with his brother-in-law Monte sold a lot of his hay to Miller Bros. and Bob Dorcheus. And sometimes over 90 to 100 acres Marvin Alcorn hauled it to Chinook. It was hauled of corn. In the fall Dave Walker's Dad would bring his loose and all pitched on by hand. threshing rig to the valley and thresh our grain for a Monte was always pulling pranks on someone for[...]ny years. a good laugh. Ask Clarence Olson about when[...]The 1930's was bad alright, but always had plenty Monte put the beet pulp in the core of Clarence's to eat. We always had a big garden, cows to milk heater. Clarence swears that he could never get the and a few hogs and raised some beef cattle. We beet pulp smell out of that car. always summered them out to D.C. Violett's place. He also liked to play tricks on his children and[...]grandchildren but did not like to have them played It was a lot different then. Almost every 160 acres on him. Monte gave his granddaughter chocolate[...]had a family on it. We were blessed with good neigh- covered grasshoppers and really chuckled. bors. The Albert Harmon, Watsons, Leonard Al- Monte Egbert was an old time fiddler. He played[...]Francis Rowleys, George Pitch, Ben Dorring- for many dances and donated his talent to worth- Monte Egbert and Ed Bye played for many ton, Dave Miller, my uncle Edward Bob and Mildred while causes. He liked to fiddle and Phyllis would dance,. Dorcheus. whom I thought were really special. Also accompany him on the piano and Ace on the guitar. my grandfather and grandmother Parley and Millie 546 |
| [...]By Helen Bergren McGuire Walking barefoot to school in the soft dust in the knew it was Santa Claus too. There were always and ran to the house. She opened the cellar trap wagon wheel and Model T tracks. gifts for everyone, little ones but oh, how precious door and got her three children down the steps. The smell of fresh baked bread and cinnamon they were. Before she could go back up and close the trap rolls as we walked up the lane on our way home from I can still remember the blue and yellow flame of door, the wind blew the window out and shattered school. the sulfur burning on the top of the kitchen range to glass, rain and hail fell all over us. She finally got the Sun bonnets, mud pies, wading in the puddles purify the air and the senna tea we had to take every door closed and we sat there in utter darkness until after a rain. Saturday morning to purify our bodies. How terrible the storm was over. Walking out to the pasture with mama to pick cow it tasted. We came up to see the beautiful wheat crop flat- chips. How quiet and peaceful it was. We would put The snow crystals shining like diamonds as Bob tened to the ground. The small chicken hutches and the dried chips in a gunny sack she dragged behind and Mike, Daddy's favorite team trotted over the dead chickens were scattered over the field. The her. Those that weren't dry enough we would turn snow, with all the family in the sleigh going to Aunt clothes line post had been pulled out of the ground over so they would be ready the next time. They Ida's (Knutson) for Christmas dinner. becau~e a few socks had been left on the line. sure made a fast hot fire in the cook stove. The beautiful blue of a field of flax across from the Mabel Wester had been riding home from school Cutting paper dolls from the Sears Roebuck and house. with the Bapp children in their horse drawn buggy, Montgomery Ward catalogues. We had whole fam- What a thrill for us kids when the big noisy thresh- she was thrown out and into a barbed wire fence. ilies of them.[...]ing machine would pull into our yard. I remember She carried the wide four inch scar on her hand all Carl Lundeen walking across the field, coming in when Pearl Hobbs and her sister Ruby Bapp (Su- her life. time for supper (this was expected). We kids always dan) cooked on the cook car. Both women were Walking across the pastures, over two miles, to watched to see if he had a pack on his back. Twice a young but could they cook! The cook car wasn't Aunt Lollies or Aunt Ida's with mama pushing the year he did. We would be so excited we could hardly very big but it had a big black coal stove, a long baby buggy. We walked in those days. What fun wait. In that sack would be his out of season cata- plank table with benches on each side and a double we'd have with the cousins. logs. Besides the old standbys he even had Savage bed that pulled down from the wall at night. The excitement we all felt when mama got a letter and National Bellas Hess. Oh, the hours of cutting How hot it must have been in there. The cook saying an inheritance check would be in the mail in a fun three little girls would have. stove was hot a good part of the day. They had few days. Her cousin, Cora Benson said, "Ed, if I Watching movies run on a little carbide movie between 15 and 20 men to cook three big meals a can send for those dishes in the catalogue, I'll pay projector that Uncle Francis had. day for. They baked bread every day, pies for din- you back when I get my inheritance check". The Going to Silver Bow School House to watch silent ner, cake for supper, besides cookies and sand- long awaited day came, envelopes were opened, movies. I remember the cartoons of Mutt and Jeff. wiches every afternoon for lunch in the field. The they each got a check for 79 cents. At least Cora Catholic Sunday School classes at the Lutheran men were big eaters, they worked long hard hours got her dishes. Church. We would have opening and closing exer- from daylight to dark if weather permitted. The excitement and thrill of our new house in cises together. Then my mother would teach us from I remember the big windstorm of 1922 (I think it 1929. I remember walking through the rooms, the 2 a Catholic book. was). Daddy had gone to Harlem two days before by 4s dividing them. Six bedrooms, what a differ- Dances at the school house. Kids would be sleep- and was due home that evening. Mama had been ence from the little homestead shack. My fondest ing on the benches and even lined up on the base- watching the black clouds gathering in the west. memories are of the little house though. ment floor asleep. Even a child of 5 years old could feel her anxiety. Christmas Eve when all our relatives would gather She was hurriedly getting the clothes off the line and at one house for supper and then Santa Claus would she said to me "Hurry and push the baby buggy to come. We knew Santa was always Aunt Ellen but we the house" and she grabbed the basket of clothes Alfred and Celia Minugh were married for 67 The Alfred Minugh family: (Mac and Celia). Their Louden and Cecelia (Ereaux) Minugh'• |
| [...]Shopping .i Berries Churc[...]One day while I was shopping in Harry's Meat The Hogeland Lutheran Church held its first[...]Market . an old Indian came in and kept staring at church picnic in 1924 and this became an annual me, until I was real nervous. Finally he came toward affair for the next 30 years. The last picnic was held me and when close, threw up both hands. I (not in 1954. This was an event looked forward to and knowing much about Indians) thought he was going attended by people from near and far. to choke me. I screamed and fled behind the There was a baseball game- "The Prune Pushers" counter to the owner. He calmed me down and the versus " The Hayseeds"; always a bingo game. with Indian informed us all he planned to do was stroke the bingo being called by our good friend, Ed Ben-[...]the fur collar on my coat. son. Remember that famous cry? " And another soul One day we decided to go berry picking and were made happy." directed to a place where they might be found. We There was the big chicken dinner, with all the[...]walked through one coulee after another, hot and trimmings, at noon. Hot dogs, pie, coffee, pop all Snake Butta as ii looked before the rock quarry work thirsty until exhausted. Finally we saw a house in the afternoon. We wish to make special mention here of the 1930s. Note the dry prairie of this dust bowl distance and were just able to reach it. We asked for that our hot dog buns were always furnished by Roy era. Snake Butte brought jobs and prosperity to water and were asked in to rest. She had fresh Billmayer. Harlem.[...]loaves of bread on a table which we kept looking at The annual picnic has gone the way of so many of and wishing for. She offered us some and made our the early customs. The happy memory of such days day. She was Mrs. John (Alice) Bardanouve. mother is all that is left. Harlem Boom Town[...]§ Power Ed Brekke recalls that memorable times at Har- lem included Snake Butte quarry days and World[...]A good supply of large wild horses from the Mis- spoke no English, ext ra employees and night watch- When I was a kid on the folks (John Hebbelman) souri River Breaks provided the horsepower for men. Harlem was alive wit h bands and parades. war farm, my mother had a turkey gobbler that was "railing off" the sagebrush to plowing, planting, bond rallys . a National Guard parade with men leav- ornery. He would always wait for her to come out of mowing and harvesting. Horses were used for the ing for the war, Japanese citizens and others being the biffy (outhouse) and hit her with his wings. This harrow, buckrake, stacker, mowing machine, plow, reestablished from the west coastal area and even a one day she took a club and hit him on the head and cultivator, beetpuller as well as recreation and trans- German prisoner-of-war camp. Some of t he prison- she thought she had killed him. She came into the portation. One of the children even rode a small ers were used t o help constru c t the pot ato ware- house crying and said she killed the turkey. When buckskin seven miles to Harlem Junior High to save house. she came out of the house again here was Tom the $5 per month charged to ride the old home- Turkey waiting for her, he never bothered the rest of made. canvas curtained, school bus. Other children Homesteads .i Indians us.[...]walked three miles to catch the bus, near the Ma-[...]§ Barn Dancing If the farm work was not horsepowered it was man[...]powered, on the end of a beet fork, manure fork, The year was 1915 on the Homestead Ranch[...]Wilson pitch-fork, irrigation shovel, etc. A small herd of north of Zurich and Daisy Pike and her nine year old[...]hand-milked holstein provided the necessities for a son were alone on that ;:iar icular summer day. There were lots of dances at Snake Butte School family. A root cellar was the only frost free, heat There were some Indians who were camped near house and Walter Halseth was our favorite player. resistant storage. Venice kept this cellar supplied the home for several weeks. Knowing they were Walter could hold his accordion any place and play with "bottled" fruits, jams, beef and vegetables, camped so near made Daisy very nervous. Being it. I can still see him as Gordon and I danced togeth- along with crocks of sauerkraut, pickles, bricks of from Missouri, she had heard many stories of the er. Gordon and I weren't more than eight or nine cheese and a pile of potatoes. wild west and he vicious Indians living there. She years old. Everyone else would get off the floor and Alma Turner and A.L. Johnson used their tractors lived in fear that they woufd one day c ome calling- watch us; how good we were. I don't remember. to drag a large building across the ice on the Milk and they did just that. There were barn dances at the Steffens and Ras- River during one winter. This building was located A couple of t ine Indian men nocked at the door. mussens places. my folks went and took us kids, so about one fourth mile southeast of the Milk River Daisy ' s heart was poundin g! She was too frigh ened we learned to dance young. Our parents took us to bridge five or six miles southwest of Harlem. This to answer t he door u ntil her son Bob attempted to the Chinook fairs and circus. was to become a place of worship and a recreation be brave. .. I'll ru n and get the rifle and you open the We had the best parents in the world. We all center for the increasing number of Mormons. The door' ·. he suggested. worked , milked cows, fed pigs, calves, weeded the Egberts. Southwicks. Nortons. Turners and others The two intruders k ept muttenng a few words in garden and packed water about a quarter of a mile. provided music for the church sponsored dances. t heir anguage and making mo ions o f rubbing their In 1927 we got a radio and a car about that time. Dancers came by touring car and sleigh. Water was stomachs. They repeated something sounding like We had no TV and we never missed it. drained from the cars and placed by the large pot "Shug, shug". Daisy could not u[...]bellied stove. After the dance, water was replaced in but di d g,ve them a loaf of f resh y baked b r ead. They[...]radiators. then covered with blankets for the journey didn' t stay lon91 as they appear[...]home when temperatures at times. it was 50 below. When husband Nick reached home, Daisy and By Chuck Fi[...]son Bobrefatedl their hairrai51ng expenence. He only laughed an d sai d. "l · m sure they wanted to borrow In 1920. Sanford " Bud" Emirson. his sisters Della[...]Boys! some sugar. Don't be afraid of them for they are and Vira " Chuck " were going to school at the Bal- friend ly Indians_"[...]dwin school. At four o'clock as they were coming When Kermit, Waldo and Gimme Ekegren were home, a terrible storm came up. Bud was always small the family headed to Hogeland in their new behind and this time he had left his overshoes out - EMF car (every morni[...]side and they were frozen and he couldn't wear Mrs. Ekegren turned to check the kids and Gimme them. The rest of us stayed the night at the neigh- was gone. Kermit and Waldo told her "Oh he fell out bors. Bud couldn ' t face the storm. He stayed all back there." night In a coal mine about two miles away The The Ekegren boys, Buckley boys. Sadler and whole neighborhood was out looking for him when Granger kids kept adults guessi[...]he came walking in with frost bitten feet and really was a social event. If there was food involved and it bug eyed. They expected to find him frozen . was not kept under lock and key, chances are it was[...]Bread To Cow Food Gimme, his twin brother Kerm it and Waldo were[...]members of the "Terrible Swedes" basketball team[...]of Harlem. They gained state recognition in 1926 by[...]Before Helen was married she homesteaded on a 29-23 win over Great Falls. the Tribune sports[...]er father Alex Gardner's section wrote: "This fair haired trio. which has come[...]place. If she wanted to go home she had to walk. to be known as the " Terrible Swedes" throughout[...]ed bread. two loaves. She could Montana is formidable and the heart of Harlem's Harlem city park and bandit nd: Hear the only bake one loaf at a lime in the little oven In the game. When Ouinten, Kermit and Waldo Ekegren Mu•icl German band , HHS or[...]chimney of her little stove. She walked over to visit take a notion to take the leather plum down the and, community band, d irected by D. P. Mrs. Fitz. a mile away and her cow pushed open the floor, down the floor it goes. Then quite often a ungbell. door. walked In and ate up her bread. score[...] |
| The Bui/whacker, Long John Forgey[...]John arrived in Montana, having left his parents in Nebraska and taken work in the freighting business. In this occupation he was employed by various em- ployers, some of them being the Walker Brothers, the Diamond R. Company, T.C. Power & Company, Messrs. Baker and Power, Hugh Kirkendall, and Ed- wa rd Lewis. He later worked for Joseph Kipp and helped operate trading stores at the locations of[...]Dry Creek, and Fourchette Creek. (Is the bull- whacker on page 99 John F. Forgey?) On Jan. 8, 1883, John Forgey delivered a letter to Louis Riel asking him to forward it to the father of Catherine. Catherine was the sister of Riel's wife, Marguerite, and their father was Jean Monette di! Bellehumeur. The letter was a proposal of marriage which, upon the approval of "Bellmere". needed to be read to Catherine in French since John did not[...]speak Catherine's language! John's letter was a success and he was married to Catherine Bellmere in February 1883. John Franklin Forgey In the spring of 1888, John Forgey was the first settler in the vicinity of present day Harlem. He had his homestead claim until 1896 when he sold the The names of places that were freighting and property to H.B. Everett. John then bought a relin- trading posts along the Missouri River in southern quishment from William Bent on Savoy Creek, where Blaine and Phillips Counties were well known by an he raised cattle, horses, and crops of hay. Here, too, early day Harlem area farmer, John F. Forgey. he and Catherine raised a family of thirteen children, He was born June 8, 1853, at Allegheny City, namely Robert, George, James, Jessie, Florence, Penn. He was the grandson of an Irish immigrant Isaac, Emm[...]l, Carrie, William , An old truck hauling a stage coach takes a named William Forgey, who was born June 10, Minnie, and Charles. ride across the Missouri on the Power Plant 1775, and a Pennsylvania citizen christened Rebec- Joh[...]d away June 18, ferry. ca Thornburg, who was born Dec. 9, 1791. John's 1930, and he died Feb. 11, 1937. They are both parents, also from Pennsylvania, were Samuel For- buried in the Harlem Cemetery. gey, born April 10, 1822, at Pittsburgh and Mary Midnight Ride Peleg Hill, born in 1823 at Sharpsburg.[...]Early in the first winter that Carl and Alma Dolven Card parties were the one neighborhood enter- lived on their homestead, Alma took an unplanned[...]tainment , when all gathered for Norwegian whist, midnight ride on horseback. It was cold but still and except two of our sturdy men. Knute Hansen and there was snow on the ground. Carl said he was Fred Breitmeier had a checker feud for as many going to ride over to see the Peterson brothers a years as I can remember. At this particular gathering couple of miles away but he would be home early. we were at the C.W. Cline home. The checker play- The day before, Carl's horse had fallen with him so ers were engrossed in their game, when at a com- when he had not returned home by midnight, Alma plaint from Fred on a particular move, George Breit- became very worried. She hated to leave the three meier wopped Knute on the side of his seat and set small children home alone, one just an infant - the the matches in his pocket on fire. Not only the eldest a few months over four years. She also said checker game was heated for awhile. later that she was afraid to approach a horse from[...]the rear but she went into the barn, inched her way[...]to the horse's head and put the bridle on. Carl had[...]taken the only saddle since a neighbor, Jim Harvey[...]eeing had borrowed Alma 's saddle. With a prayer in her The Frank Kaluza family on the ranch in[...]ed out, calling Carl's name every few 1924. Frank and Mary with daughters, Mary Threshing time was a busy time on our farm , when feet and afraid she would find him hurt. Finally she and Albina. The new 1924 Ford is the hi-lite all the neighbors gathered with their team and wag- reached the Peterson home, a small homestead of the year. ons and Herman Vers set up his threshing machine. shack and there was no horse outside. Then she After a rainy Saturday when all had slept away a was really frightened and wondered where Carl good part of the day a group of us decided on a tnp could be. She knocked on the door and opened it to Harlem. Muddy roads not taken into consider- and saw the three men had been playing cards and Big White Welcome ation we set off and spent a happy few hours at in one corner of the small room was the horse safe Kennedy's Bar. On the return trip the young men from the cold weather. The men had become so By Mary Kaluza Thronson decided to go chickereeing at the Tom Ness place. interested in their game of cards they hadn't noticed as the family had moved into Chinook . After strug- the passage of time. They all felt terrible that they gling up and down the coulees to reach the chicken had caused Alma so much anguish and wanted to Frank Kaluza was 18 years old when he left Minn. coop unobserved, they came back after an hour give her some coffee and lunch. She firmly refused and arrived in Savoy in 1898. He married Mary Pau- empty handed, Tom had moved his chickens earlier the offer and got on the horse with the saddle and line Gaida in Browerville. Minn. on Nov. 25, 1906. headed for home. that day. The bride and groom arrived by train in Savoy in a snow storm with three feet of snow on the ground and the temperature much below zero. The section house was cold and empty as the furniture and belongings did not arrive until March of 1907. Boxes and crates were their table and chairs etc. Mary Kaluza was an 18 year old bride in the wilds of[...]1915-Neighbors Montana that horrible winter of 1906.[...]gather for a picnic The couple homesteaded north of Savoy in 1910. on the Degendorf Two daughters, Albina and Mary were born on the[...]homestead six miles ranch . The ranch is remembered for the neighbor-[...]north of Savoy. In hood gathE:rings. Twenty six years were spent on the group are Al the ranch before the family moved to Harlem. For 55 Degendc>rf and his years Frank worked as section foreman for the[...]fam ily, Hader family While living in Harlem Frank was a volunteer fire- and the Kaluzas. man. member of the Great Northern Brotherhood of Railroaders and vets. Both Frank and Mary were members of St . Thomas Church.[...] |
| [...]The County Agent brought to D.C. Violett a hand-[...]ful of Crested Wheat grass for a trial planting. D.C.[...]planted it in the garden and harvested the seed by[...]hand. The next year he had a lawn of Crested[...]Wheat. Soon neighbors and seed houses were[...]buying seed for planting and grazing. It was always[...]the first grass to emerge in the spring and was very[...]The Violett farm being about half way between[...]Turner and Harlem was the meeting place for the[...]mail carriers in the winter. A sleigh team from each[...]direction met at noon at Violett's. The men and Business is great at Tubbs' Livery. Loaded wagons are ready for the trip to the homestead. passengers were fed , the horses exchanged for[...]fresh ones and the mail carriers headed for home.[...]Grain in the early days was hauled to Harlem by four Great Northern Memories[...]By Vance Sheppard horse teams and the Violett farm was an overnight[...]resting place. Mrs. Violett was kept busy feeding the We enjoyed our years in Harlem working for the swung the bundle in a big arc over his shoul der. It fam ily, visitors, and travelers besides helping with railroad. We have a lot of good memories. It was a didn't hold and coal dust and coal covered the office the milking, butter making and gardening. colorful and interesting place to live and we missed and waiting room. I cleaned up the mess and the the town and people after moving to Lewistown. The next load I tied with twine and awa y he went into the railroad depot was sort of the hub of small towns in night. James McCann, Sr. Notes days gone by. A big part of the communication with Another cold night he was hanging aroun d the other areas was by Western Union. Most people depot when a long freight train pulled into the siding Sent By Phyllis Lorenzen traveled in and out of the towns by passenger trains to let No. 27, the fast mail go by. When the freigh t and almost all of the freight, express and U.S. Mail train began moving out he clim bed aboard a box car came and left by train. There was a lot of activity and as the train began picking up speed he was up Fighting prairie fires with swatters, gunny sacks before the decline and eventual loss of the above on top of the car singing and waving. He was lightly and barrels of water. named services. Also all of the human remains from dressed and when the train was gone I came in and Watching the glow of the fire in the Little Rockies or to any distance arrived and departed by train. looked at the thermometer. It was 10 below zero from the ranch 15 miles away and worrying about Joyce spent a lot of lonely nights in various depots and I made a mental note tha t I would never see him our men who had gone to fight it. with a body in the warehouse. This did not bother again alive. But he somehow survived and hung onto Cutting blocks of ice from the reservoir for ice her and the fact that these railroad stations were life another 20 years or so. boxes in the summer-only one time the old brakes hang outs for all sorts of down and outers and Back when hamburgers or hotcakes were a quar- loosened as they cooled and the truck rolled down knights of the road arriving and departing on freight ter an old friend of mine used to stop by the depot the hill into the water and sank to the bottom. trains never seemed to bother her. We are thankful many mornings for a short visit before the inevitable One incident during haying season of the 40s. that all went well through all these years. request, "Do you have a quarter for my breakfast Hay was pushed on a sling by a buck-rake which Joyce remembers working the eastbound mail this morning grandson". I would usually have the had picked up a load from the field only this time a train one bitterly cold night. She was busy loading quarter and away she would go. One morning I nest of rattlesnakes apparently was picked up with cans of cream, express and mail from and to a four trailed behind her past two cafes and watched her the load and when the sling was ra ised and tripped wheel wagon. She was dressed in a long coat and enter Beaney's Bar for her "breakfast" . I waited a over the stack the snakes came tumbling down on fur cap and wearing leather mittens with wool liners. minute or two, then pushed open the front door to the heads and shoulders of Jim and his helpers who Along came one of Harlems likable ne'r-do-wells the bar to find her perched on a stool with a 25 cent were on top stacki ng the hay. They made the fastest and stood and studied her a while and finally said glass of wine in her hand. I yelled her name " Mil- exit ever off the 15' stack-no ladder needed as they "Joyce, if you will throw in with me I'll take you away dred" to the top of my lungs. It startled her so badly leaped to the ground to get away. Apparently the from this kind of life". You would have to know the she jumped a foot off her stool and the wine and snakes were scared too as no one was bitten but[...]glass both went over her shoulder. We had a good there was cautious stepping for quite a wh ile. character and his lifestyle to appreciate the remark. laugh over this and Beany was kind enough to give One winter a terrible relentless storm drove the At about 3 o'clock one cold night the depot door flew open and another one of the town characters her a refill so her morning turned out okay. sheep into a deep coulee where they were covered came in and before I could stop him he tossed a Our jobs were not all humor however. A good with banks of snow 5 to 8 ft. deep. Small holes percentage of the Western Unions we received were where the breathing of the warm air of the sheep fresh bloody antelope hide through the ticket win- bad news such as deaths in families or other tragic had melted the snow and helped locate them and dow and demanded that I ship it collect to Beck- events. I can still see the frightened looks on peoples with much digging in the deep snow at this spot they mans Furriers in Great Falls with instructions to them to make a coat of it and return it to him. I talked him faces as I approached their houses with a Western were able to rescue several hundred sheep that Union in hand. Always if the news was not bad I would otherwise have suffocated. out of this and he left but returned an hour later wearing a new looking sport jacket and asked for a would let them know as quickly as I could before . Supplies on the ranch were bought by the case couple of pails of coal which we were still burning in they went through the process of opening the tele- since 11 was a hard trip to town. This included even the depot at that time. He said his family was freez- gram. I recall having to deliver the Western Union to vanilla for baking. One time after returning from a ing at home. I told him he was welcome to the coal the Knute Brekkes that their son Charlie was missing Sunday picnic it was discovered missing-the whole but he could not take the coal buckets with him and in Korea. This was one of the unpleasant duties we case. Apparently while no one was home one of the would have to find his own containers. He promptly were called upon to perform. However, sadness hired men ha~ slipped into the house looking for removed his fancy satin lined coat and threw it on turned to joy when at a later date I was privileged to whiskey and finding none drank the vanilla instead the dirty floor. He picked up a pail of coal which deliver the telegram advising them that Charlie was (for its alcohol content). Needless to say he was a happened to be mostly dust and dumped it in the alive. sick man the next day. middle of the coat. Next he removed his belt, I could relate a lot more incidents but lack of wrapped it around the coat and swung the bundle in space proh1b1ts 11. These are a few of the things that a big arc over his shoulder. It didn' t hold and coal happened that we look back on and reminisce[...]Good Times dust and dumped it in the middle of the coat. Next about from time to time[...]By Florence Cichosz he removed his belt, wrapped 11 around the coat and[...]Helpfulness of neighbors - such as when Leo had[...]typhoid fever and the aid received to get him to the[...]Family get-togethers and wonderful times on Sun-[...]days. There were always a lot of baked things. The[...]neighbors brought ice to make homemade ice[...]Some people had ice houses. They would go to[...]the river to cut ice in the winter and it would keep for[...]Gentlemen callers to visit the Cichosz daughters.[...]Harlem Ball Grounds on July 4, 1915, with[...]the game in progress. Every small 550[...]community had a team and ball park. |
| [...]Everybody Knew Maida! The voice heard on the "Chi- nook Hour". She gave a chatty program of community Florence Hunter was the teacher of English announcements, bits of news, home-spun philosophy and and dramatics at Harlem High School. She be- motherly advice. This was interspersed with commercials gan teaching in about 1942 and retired in 1967. from loyal sponsers. Maida's remote control "studio" was Many students learned to enjoy literature and a small upstairs room in her home at 501 Penn., in Chinook. English classes with her keen ability to entice The theme song came over KOJM radio station in Havre their minds to the wonders of it all. and was "I Love Those Dear Hearts and Gentle People". Following their gr[...]became more Next, the listener heard that cheery, spritely voice give a aware of what the years in Mrs. Hunter's classes[...]rom what Maida saw through her west and drama events meant to them; as they furth- window. Her guidance during snowstorm, flood and fire ered their education and embarked on a career. saved lives of people and their livestock throughout the She is remembered with deep respect and vast northcentral region of Montana. Blessed is the mem- loved dearly. ory of this wonderful servant of so many listeners. High Ho[...]by Freda Ragsdale and in fact, Bob ended his amateur rodeo career at handed ropers to compete at the National Finals |
| ABOVE LEFT: The Bert Cain ranch in the Bear Paw Mountains. Bert hung the jury of Fort Benton that set Kid Curry free. ABOVE RIGHT: Mr. and Mrs. Harvey Logan alias Kid Curry.[...]Landusky, Montana (Courtesy of the Montana Historical Society) Curry Boys Leave Their Mark On Blaine County |
| [...]ABOVE LEFT: Charles A. Siringo, a Pinkerton[...]friend of the Curry's from the Little Rockies. __. . . . .[...]discovered that the unknown assailant had hid-[...]den in a willow patch. Winter died a very slow In July 1899 Lonnie Curry purchased half interest in this saloon located on the north aide of agonizing death. The killing of Johnnie Curry had the tracks in Harlem. At this time it was not known as the Maverick Saloon, but the Club been avenged. Saloon. George Bowles owned the other half interest. Kid Curry was next found in Tennessee where[...]he attempted to spend some of the currency, Clara Hirdler, Chas. Elwell and Miss Lena Hover- the train was stopped. The baggage car was from the Wagner train robbery. He was captured son, W. Elwell and Ida Hoverson, Jack Ages and separated from the train and dynamite was used and convicted on June 29, 1903, but soon es- Miss Powell, Phil Buckley and Miss Polly Wat- to open the safe. Numerous eye witness ac- caped. After this numerous robberies were at- kins, Jacques Cherault and Miss Louise Pefaur, counts of this robbery have been published in tributed to him and the other members of the Tom Buckley and Miss Susie Fox, Mr. and Mrs. the various papers. Olaf C. Seltzer, famous gang. A man believed to be Kid Curry was A.A. Powell, Mr. and Mrs. Pete Larson, Mr. and painter and friend of Charlie Russell, depicted known to have been in the company of Laura Mrs. L. "Daddy" Minugh, Mr. Fuller and Mrs. the robbery in a painting. Boullion alias Clara Hayes alias Della Rose alias Chas. Tubbs, Mr. and Mrs. W.J. McConnell, Mr. About $75,000 in gold, valuables and curren- Laura Loxey. This woman may even have been and Mrs. J.C. Elder, Mr. And Mrs. J.B. Dorrity, cy was taken in the robbery. The currency the one who picked up the cached loot. Bob Curry and Mrs. Lonnie Curry, and those amounted to about $40,000 and was for the On July 7, 1904, a man believed to be the Kid without escorts were Ida Hornback, Ed Fox, Alf most part unsigned bank notes. The gang made was trapped by the authorities. Rather than be Wolary, Fred Davis, Al Davis, Logan Davis, Em- their get away crossing the Milk River by moon- taken alive the man shot himself. This man was ery Runnels, Emil Nelson, Tim Maloney, Grant light. They headed south towards the Fort Belk- again identified by someone from this area. It is McGhan, Jack Matchett, W.C. Vollmer, Wynne[...]vation, their immediate destina- now believed that Jim Thornhill a friend of the Cooper and Mr. McDaniels. Apologies being ex- tion being the safety of the rugged Missouri River Currys may have falsely identified the body. In tended to any whose name might have been brea[...]y could easily elude any posse. 1906 rumors were again flying about and Kid inadvertently left off the list." Despite Lonnie's death in 1900, some claim Curry, Harry Longbaugh the Sundance Kid with During December Lonnie became involved in that Lonnie took part in this robbery. Some be- his wife, and Butch Cassidy were reported to selling raffle tickets on a bicycle donated by Miss lieve that a member or friend of the gang identi- have been seen in Argentina. As late as 1910 Carrie Hirdler. Lonnie went to the storekeeper I fied the body to mislead authorities. Pinkerton detective Seringo was reportedly trail- postmaster W.E. French seeking to cash a A major part of the loot is believed to have ing the Kid in Arizona. For years rumors persist- $1000 bill. Not having enough change French been cached near Walsh Coulee. As the gang ed that the Kid was often seen in Great Falls and asked to send the bill down to Fort Benton. then headed south it encountered a rancher by the Little Rockies. When the money did not show up on schedule the name of Zimmerman about 20 miles out. He According to newspaper accounts in July the postmaster made excuses that the package attempted to stop them so they shot his horse 1957 the widow of Lonnie Curry and her sister must have missed the train. On January 6, 1900, out from under him. The gang picked up fresh visited friends in Landusky and Harlem. Some- the Currys grew suspicious, when Pinkerton de- mounts at the Coburn ranch which became time after the famous Wagner train robbery her tectives posing as strangers showed up nosing known later by the horses left behind. On July 4 children were taken to Havre where they were around. The postmaster was asked by the De- they crossed the Missouri River. The next day raised by a trusted friend who was also an em- tective Sayles to take them to the saloon and they purchased fresh horses from Mr. Morton a ployee of the railroad . Her children were Mayme play a game of poker so that Lonnie could be sheepherder, whom they met on the Porcupine C. and Lonnie, Jr. Mrs. Curry said that Lonnie pointed out to them. Lonnie spotted the detec- Trail. could not have participated in the Wagner train tives and awoke his cousin Bob and they slipped On July 10 William Ellis and a friend claim to robbery because he was 185 miles away. Does out the back way rather than risk gunplay. D.A. have encountered Kid Curry, the Sundance Kid this then add credibility to the belief that Lonnie Ringwald, who owned a store in town, lived out and a half breed near the Little Rockies. was not killed in Dodson, Mo.? near the Milk River bridge. The Currys awoke him Meanwhile at Glasgow a woman rented a In 1961 Mayme C. Moran daughter of Lonnie and offered to sell him the saloon for $1000. He horse carriage, rode to Tampico, boarded the Curry died in Great Falls. She had lived there had only $300 but gave them a promissory note train, rode to Hinsdale, acquired a two horse since 1915. She was born In Landusky in 1898. made out to their friend Jim Thornhill who owned wagon and drove to Walsh Coulee and presum- She had 5 sons and 2 daughters. a ranch near their cabin in the Little Rockies. ably picked up the cached loot. This woman is As one final note my mother. Doris Allen The boys also took with them the proceeds of believed to be girl friend or wife of one of the Brekke, remembers back to when she attended the tickets sales from the raffle for Miss Hirdler's gang members. Harlem High School. In 1931 she had a teacher bicycle. Miss Hirdler had to pay up for the lost On July 25. 1901 , Jim Winters who had filed Doris A. Curry, who taught English, Latin, drama ticket receipts. the phony charges against the Currys got up and was the girls athletic coach. When asked if A brown paper bundle was reportedly left with early and went outside his cabin. He was greeted she was related to the Curry brothers. she re- Mrs. Al Cecil at their hotel for safekeeping. This by a 30-30 slug in the belly. Authorities later plied that they were not relat ives to be proud of. bundle of currency is believed to be some of the money from the Wyoming train robbbery. The Currys rode south and then ended up at[...]Story by Zurich where they boarded the train. They were later identified by conductor Louis Bayrell. Th[...]Al Brekke were traced to Cripple Creek, Colo. where they disembarked from the rails and disappeared. Lonnie was soon traced to Dodson, Mo. by a letter. He was found at his cousins and aunts The dynamited expreH car after home there. In February 1900 Pinkerton detec-[...]the Curry "Hold Up" between tives surrounded the home and killed Lonnie[...]Malta and Wagner, Montana on while trying to escape. The body was identified[...]July 3, 1901. (Photo courteay of as that of Lonnie.[...]the Montana Historical Society) In March 1901 , Kid Curry was rumored to be in Arizona and New Mexico territories. On July 3. 1901 , Kid Curry and Butch Cassidy boarded the west bound "Flyer" No. 3 at Malta. Two other members of the gang waited at the[...] |
| [...]Mejie Family Clayton Irwin built a telephone system in the Bevolden, Austin _ _ _ _ _ _ short, short, long, on batteries, no electricity was needed. Harlem telephone operato[...]dale, Leona Foote The longest tenure as an operator in Harlem was |
| [...]Mejie Family Clayton Irwin built a telephone system in the Bevolden, Austin _ _ _ _ _ _ short, short, long. on batteries, no electricity was needed. Harlem telephone operator[...]ale, Leona Foote The longest tenure as an operator in Harlem was |
| [...]in Six Flavors[...]1947 Isn't it nice to know that 100 % of your hard earned dollars continue to work for you in your community when you purchase Vita-Rich Dairy products? Knute Kulbeck was one of the original founders of the Vita-Rich Dairy. He and his family still own and operate the business. Their home is near Harlem and they farm in that part of Blaine County. They have served you for over 40 years with mi[...]"i°fsol,~~~ _-.,;riud''/Aulomorive Suppl,es[...]ter capturing some of Montana's beautiful scenery on film , The Equity Cooperative Association of Harlem was formed A ug. 18, Ede Breitmeier decided to make some enlargements to give to 1916. The newly organized Co-op purchased the St. Anthony & Dakota friends and relatives the Christmas of 1978. The overwhelming Elevator for $10,000. This building had been built in 1909. acceptance of her photos encouraged her to displar and sell them The hopes of the farmers were that they could start marketing their at nearby art shows. A long time hobby had turned into a business own grain shipments. thus realizing more profit for their work. The first by 1979 for the Harlem gal. . officers were: Charles E. Holden, president; John Marlow, vice president; One th ing led to another and Ede soon found herself working as and F.B. Polley, secretary-treasurer. John Marlow later served as man- a photo journalist for the Havre Daily News and then the Harlem ager of the operation for 22 years. News until 1986, when ranching interests and working on _the The Equity Co-op celebrated their golden anniversary in July 1966. centennial book you are now rea[...]They have now passed 72 years of standing strong in Harlem. Over 5,000 pictures. many of them reproductions of old photos. The present manager is Gust Aipperspach. Today's officers are: Walter were taken and developed by Ede during this three year undertak-[...]outs, president ; Ted Olszewski, vice president ; and Roland Wirt , secre- ing from 1985-88.[...]tary-treasurer. Ede also specializes in photographing horse shows and has been the official photographer since 1981 for t_he Shining Moun- tain Sentinel, monthly horse publication wh ich Is distributed throughout the U.S. and Canada. Occasionally she has tripped the shutter for wedd ings. anniversaries. passports. portra its, sports and advertising. TO OBTAIN ONE OF THE PHOTOS |
| [...]11111111111111111111111111111 Looking Back Over The Years Home Style Family Dining At Its Best |
| [...]on him for your comfort. The young couple and their little girl departed[...]from Brandenhaven, Germany, landing in Bos- |
| [...]unty Since 1945 In Harlem Since 1984 P.O. Box 549[...]me |
| [...]ABOVE: Kyle Simonson, Beverly Brown and Fred[...]Henry are in a classroom for an instructional period.[...]AT LEFT: Busy in the shop refinishing furniture are[...]Robert Brooks and Dean Speakthunder. Blaine County Activities L-R: Debbie Bishop is conducting a class with Robert Clients make items such as this planter, which are for Support this county program for handicapped! Blaine County Activities is a non-profit corporation. S60 |
| [...]Introducing the new[...]111118 ABOVE: The original building built in 1923 as the Brandon & McGuire Garage. Standing in front are Norman McGuire (second from right) and John Brandon with their crew of men. BELOW: The present building in 1987. And the first[...]Case IH put more into the new MAGNUM tractor line[...]than any farm tractors developed in over twenty years.[...]from a new 505 cubic inch turbocharged engine with[...]The MAGNUM tractor's powershift puts 18-speeds of shi[...]on-the-go workpower at your fingertips-standard. And |
| [...]. T. Don's Pharmacy opened its doors in the fall of 1950, located in the taking care of the medical needs of the Harlem area. See Frank for |
| [...]See Gwen Gilbert for Your- Clothing For The Entire Family![...]On Highway No. 2 West[...]Western Wear For all your Insurance Needs Gifts-Boots-and Tack G & W Western Shop is an offspring of the early saddlery that dates A small group of farmers met in Shelby on Aug. 15, 1915, for the back many years to when Harlem was a small dot on the ever growing express purpose of organizing a farm fire company. These were ordinary map of Montana. men - but men with vision. They had no insurance background - but knew The first known saddlery in Harlem was built and operated by A.B. there was a need for insurance protection on their farms. They had not Duke and Hosea G. Bosley in 1905. It sold to Robert Corbett and W.S. been trained in the art of selling - but they were convinced of their Cowan in 1907. purpose and argued well for their cause. Thus, th~se " salesmen" brought In 1925 Fred Sturges bought the business that had now been moved into being, the Montana Farmers Union Mutual Fire Insurance Company. from a brick building on Smith Street (known today as Main Street) to a Needless to say, a company cannot prosper unless its products ~re frame building on Front Street (old Highway 2). Fred, with some help from sold, and again, this requires salesmen. In the days of the farm lire his daughter, Mary, ran Sturges Saddlery until 1952. Glenn & Julia Sadler company, insurance was sold largely by members of the board of direc- became the new owners at that time, and the name was changed to tors and volunteers from various Farmers Union Locals. Through the Sadler's Western Shop. There had been many changes since the first efforts of these few dedicated salesmen, the company grew and eventu- saddlery had been opened. Progress had brought ready made saddles to ally full time agents were representing the company in conjunction wi(h the cowboys and mobilized farming had replaced the horse and harness insurance provided in more detail and a professional agency force was in business. the making. . In 1978 the Sadlers sold their western shop to Wally and Gwen Mum- In December 1959 a major decision was made by the board to provide mey; it was named G& W Western Shop. Highway 2 was chosen a~ a new insurance for private dwellings in the towns and cities of ~ontana. This location with a new building, a fine stock of western gear, boots, Jewelry, undoubtedly was a controversial issue at the time but, again, salesman- hats and clothing. ship on the part of those persons for the organization of the new com- If Mr. Duke and Mr. Bosley crossed the threshold today of G&W pany prevailed. Thus the Farmers Union Mutual Insurance Comp~ny Western Shop, there's a good chance they would tell Gwen, " You've came into being. This company merged with the Montana Farmers Union come a long way, baby!" Mutual Fire Insurance Company on Jan. 1, 1983, and now operates under the name of Farmers Union Mutual Insurance Company. Agents selling insurance from the company in the Blaine County area included: Otto Kopp (1940s), J[...]Sam Patton (1976-77), Keith Duchscher (1979-80), and Wally Duchscher (1980- present).[...]Fire, Health, Life I Automobile \ Otto Kopp[...]1934, Fred Sturg•• and Mary (Sturgea) Dolven in the Harlem 1944 Harlem[...] |
| [...]The former New England Hotel is the home for Thia 'n That Floral & Gitt[...]Harlem's first floral shop, Jan's Floral, was opened in 1977 by Karl and Jan Harms of Malta. Belly Parks bought the business in November 1980. The flower shop at that time was in the building now occupied by the Galilean Book & Gift Store. January 1981 found Belly moving into the beautifully remodeled lobby of the Amid th e beautiful diiplay of plant• former New England Hotel. The name of the floral shop was changed to This 'n and 0th er gitts is Betty Parka. Thal Floral & Gift Shop. This 'n That Floral§ Gift Shop[...] |
| [...]at Fort Belknap Shopping Center Lucille Tucker was inspired to start Tucker's Pizza in May 1985. In July of this time they also added a complete restaurant menu along with the pizza that year she turned the business over to her son Ron and his wife Sharon. business. Their first venture began in their home at New Town, near Fort Belknap Anyone traveling U.S. Hiway 2 past the Fort Belknap Shopping Center and Agency, with Lucille teaching Sharon how to make pizza in a regular oven. Tucker's Pizza should treat themselves to the good service, good food and The business grew and by April 1986 Tuckers moved their business out of homey atmosphere offered there. their home into a remodeled cafe at the Fort Belknap Shopping Center. At[...]Lucille, Ron and Sharon Tucker. Chriatma1 1988. } ..--------------.} /IS S. /st West Valley Motor S[...]e 353-175/-Bill Isbell mag. Valley Motor Supply Company built a new store in Harlem in about 1960. Jim Farrar came to Harlem as the manager. He and his wife, Pat, raised three children of their own: Bonita, Donald and David, all graduates of Harlem High School. They were also foster parents to over 300 children. One child Peggy[...]Eustis was with them for 16 years. Jim managed the Harlem store for 27 years before ret iring. Bill Isbell[...]became the new manager in August 1987 and moved to Harlem with his[...]wife, Brenda, and a six-year-old son, Justin.[...] |
| [...]Still standing in 1988 is the old Harlem Milling[...]building, which was later Harlem Seed Co. Montana Merchandising Elevator in Harlem in 1988. A Bit Of History Loaded grain trucks wait in line to unload in[...]1986. Montana Merchandising Inc. had its beginning in Harlem when the Milk 566 |
| [...]Queen Size Beds, Color TV In Room Coffee, Telephones RV Hookups Tool Mont. #241 North to ..---------------.} |
| [...]and Vince Larson in the mid 19509.[...]in the 19609. BELOW: Jerry O'Bryan and Bill Richman in the[...]Young and[...]Woll. Groceries The Hometown Way At The Merry Market These Pages Brought To You Through The Courtesy Of Jerry .i Mary O'Bryan. 568 |
| [...]Vince and Helen[...]La,..,n behind the[...]A frff box of[...]groceriff for a[...]Richard and Donna[...]ldie at left. Grand opening 1961 Vince and Helen Laraon. Grand opening of the new Merry Market in 1961. L-R: o•~~:;M;~;-·1 I Gr.1 d1 " A " Sl#er S..-h l.l t"I[...]lh. h<thboY•• llttl<I I gGet the Full Benefit of the DROP in Meat Jenni. Rock, a[...]f lhful g Prices Now Effective at The rv'~eal: Shop §[...]O®OOOOOOOOOOO~CO~OQOO:,•;xi.,;,e'()'.)4000~0 The fir9t Merry Market newa ad appeared Feb. 4[...] |
| A[...]Town To[...]Store In 1952 Jay and Anna Marie Parks started Parks' Mercantile Co. in Hays. It Domestic And Foreign Cars Wi[...]Welding Owned and Operated by Steve g. Anne Humphreys[...] |
| We Keep America Moving![...]Chinook And Harlem[...]arlem's branch of Hellman Auto Parts, Inc. opened for business on April 1, 1978. The store located on east Main Street is directly south of Park's Hard- ware. In the early days this building was used by E.P. Ekegren for his John Deere[...]man of Chinook, owner, began his auto parts store in Chinook in 1964. Today the business is managed by Willie's sons, Greg in Harlem and Mike in Chinook. Dad and mom (Cora), both help out in Chinook when needed. Brother- in-law, Steve Mulonet is Greg's helper in Harlem. These two family owned stores specialize in NAPA parts tor the auto and on the farm. A business band radio keeps the two stores in constant contact. Parts not available in one store may be checked on and quickly sent if in stock at the other store. In Centennial costume are Greg Hellman (1987 |
| [...]bin Brekke and Sons Masonry: Knute & Alan Lee[...]Harlem Lumber Company: Charles Robert Bruce Montana St[...]uce Kinman 2 yr. Business 68 The Brekke Block Contra[...]ine Montana State Education-Math 52 The Brekke Store: Ed & Olaf Robber[...]Berwyn Montana State C1v1I Engr. 56[...]ree 86 Knute Brekke Potatoes The atones from the gable of the old high school and L-R: Knute Brekke, Charles Brekke and Rudy Breitmeier work on the Alan Lee Brekke Education: 572 |
| ....... HERE'S A NEW ONE...... . Stiffen your Backbone[...]ne Forget your Wishbone For the dreams of those who labor are the only ones that come rue THE HOME LUMBER COMPANY is following this policy in a determined effoi:t to give its custom- ers better SERVICE for BETTER BUILDINGS. Plan now for next fall's buildin[...]Harlem News ad in the early 1920s. In about 1920, a lumber yard was built across the street, east of Harlem Lumber Company[...]HA R L E M, MO N T A N A 59526[...] |
| The Harlem News office is located east of Main Street and just west of Olson Ford. Once inside the Harlem News office you Here is Maxine Johnson! Printing Since /89[...]Here's Neil Johnson! The Harlem News 5 74 |
| [...]lift is added.[...]it's a Chevron[...]Bill's Music opened its door in Harler]'l in February 1982. The old Tubb's building had just been vacated by the Harlem Electric Shop and it was a good first home for the new business. In less than a year the business had outgrown the building and the old Coast-to-Coast Store on Main Street had now become the home of Bill's Music.[...]Bill Baker acquired several dealerships for instruments besides major[...]brands of televisions, home and car stereo components and satellite dishes. He always tried out new products and serviced everything he[...]His wife, Kathy, was his right hand helper tending the store and lending a hand whenever needed. Baker's Service The Bakers sold out their business in 1987 and moved to Chinook in[...]Gas-Diesel-Oil-Tires-Bulk Delivery A service station was built in approximately 1936 by O.W. Olson, Conoco Itation and Car Wath in 1987. Brian Baker, owner This 1 / 2 page Compliments of Bill Baker |
| [...]lbert Family To The Editors Of This Centennial Book[...]Marie The Jeanie§ Don[...] |
| [...]aroline Brown Harley and Caroline Brown opened their grocery store and cafe 1n Hays, Montana 59517 For All Your Grocery And Meet Your Friends At Brown's![...] |
| [...]Phone 353-1861 Paul Ashton, a former valley rancher, disposed of his ranching interests and began the Harlem Tire in 1976. He opened for busi- ness in the old H. Earl Clack ser- vice station building. This building was built in the 1920 era by H. Earl UlEII m Clack of Havre, who had his own fuel company among other various enterprises on the Hi-Line. Later Ashton built a new build- ing and parking lot at the same site. The new building has a mod- ern pit for wheel alignment. He re- cently added a tire storage build-[...]These two photos show the ing on the north side of the tracks. new Harlem Tire building (at He offers his customers complete left) and the old one (above) service and sales at the shop as which was torn down and well as on the road or farm. Pit Stop Tire Service[...]GOOD/YEAR Open 7 days a week Deb's Diner[...]The small photo is the cafe as it appeared 578 |
| [...]Bud Hewitt opened his Hewitt Electric shop in Harlem in 1956. He had[...]graduated from Coyne Electrical School in Chicago in 1939, then entered the service in 1941 serving until 1945.[...]Bud has continued working at his trade for the past 32 years serving the people of Harlem and the community. His wife, Ardis, a traditional homemaker and cook, took part in and won first prize in the Harlem Seed Show pie baking contest in 1967. See Bud for Electrical Work[...]} |
| [...]Tilleman Motor Co. along US 2 west of Havre in 1987. The Standard Garage of Harlem[...]sold Chevrolets in the late teens. Dol-[...]ven Brothers purchased this business[...]in June 1920 from O.W. Olson. In Oc- A group of men crealed Tubbs' Serving You For Over 68 Years 580 |
| [...]Charles A. Smith. Jr. started in business in general merchandise In one of[...]his father's buildings north of the railroad tracks in the early '20s. The[...]building still standing was later sold to Lester Jessen and now belongs to[...]In 1925 Charlie and George Kissell bought out the Fout's store on Smith Ave. on the south side of the tracks. Charlie bought Mr. Kissell out In 1929 or ABOVE: Log house at Fort[...]930. At one time Charlie owned two stores besides the Harlem store; they Belknap Agency, where Chas.[...]were at Turner and Saco.[...]Charlie and Virginia were married in 1932 and in 1939 they added the New Smith, Jr. was born. BELOW: England Hotel to their growing business, having bought it from Mrs[...]The 42 room hotel housed the New England Cafe, U.S. Post Office. Halsey's store at the agency.[...]Drugs, J.C. Penney, New England Bar and Smith's General Merchandise.[...]Lake Mercantile owned by C.R. Hatfield, was housed in the building now[...]occupied by Don's Pharmacy and 4D Video. Buttreys at this time was operating in the building now known as Sandy's.[...]The north blocks of Smith Ave. were the center of business unlll the early[...]'40s when the Brekke Block was built as the new home for Penneys, Buttreys[...]and the post office. The building that had housed J.C. Penney became the[...]Gem Cafe, owned by Mac and Margaret Miller. The north part of Bill's Music[...]became the Rialto Beauty Shop ran by Lucille Gigrich and Daisy Nessler. Chas. Smith, Sr. is at the 50th Halsey's Drug vacated in 1942 and the building was converted to the New Anniversary of the Battle of the England Lounge, and more recently to Inman Insurance.[...]Charlie and Virginia's store was in the long part of the bu1ld1ng next to The[...]Hub. During the Second World War Virginia helped in the store: Ray Brown[...]rked there until his enlistment: Byrl Moe. sister-in-law of Doc. Hughes.[...]clerked there as well as Beth Richman and Bill Churchill. Charlie had his[...]office upstairs but could see everything that went on in the store. The Smiths were good supporters of the farmers, buying their butter. eggs.[...]and spuds in trade for staple groceries. Times were tough; Charlie found[...]much credit on his books. In those days. some merchants would carry[...]farmers and ranchers all through the summer on credit. in the fall. when[...]farmers marketed their products. the grocery bill was paid In lull The mer-[...]chant then would give his customer a treat for his family, maybe a bag of[...]oranges, bunch of bananas or candy. This was his way of saying "Thanks for[...]being my customer and paying your bill."[...]These credit accounts were guarded carefully by most families, credit was a privilege and well protected. It was staple groceries that were mostly[...]charged and the bill might not amount to over $300 for the season. but that was quite a sum ot money when farmers were only getting 10¢ a dozen for[...]eggs or 15¢ a pound for homemade butter.[...]In 1945 Charlie closed out his grocery store and Sandy and Irene Dale[...]opened a Coast-to-Coast in that building. selling out some years later to Omer and Charlotte Nelson. Charlie continued to operate the hotel and[...]rental property until 1962 when he sold the New England Hotel Building to Lloyd and Ida Mummey: 11 was sold again in 1980 to Jay Parks Charlie[...]followed in his lather's footsteps being a leading businessman in Harlem for many years in the town his father helped build from a tent store to a place he[...]can still be proud of ABOVE: School for Harlem children wao held at Sadler' • Hall from 1903 to ebou1 1905. |
| Early Day Cafes Otto And Marie Rasmussen, Proprietors After ten years on the so-called Big Flat dry land farm , near the Canadian 582 |
| [...]The Hub[...]ing business The Hub in Harlem July 19, 1948, oper-[...]ating it exactly 33 years to the day of his death July[...]A 1931 graduate of Harlem High School he at -[...]tended the University of North Dakota at Grand[...]From the time his parents Otto and Marie Ras-[...]mussen started the restaurant business about 1924-[...]25, in Harlem he was associated with them in the[...]cafes, until leaving for U.S. Army service in 1942.[...]During World War II he first served in Africa and[...]the European Theatre with an Engineering Unit and[...]later was sent through the Panama Canal to the[...]Pacific Theatre, landing in the Philippine Islands[...]when the war ended with Japan.[...]He returned to Harlem in 1945 and again operat -[...]ed the cafe for a time until establishing his clothing[...]business with the assistance of the Kuhr Clothing[...]Rasmussen ' s first location was across the street[...]from the present store in the building currently occu-[...]pied by the Montana Power Co.[...]Peggy Kocher and her husband Dale took over The[...]Hub. Peggy has continued the business since Dale's[...]death in 1983. Goes on display at CMR Museum in Great Falls Well known throughout the state as a collector of Sander, Bob Scriver, Clark Huling[...]0 . C. Seltzer, C. M. Gary Schildt, Joe Beeler and Hank Lawshe.[...]jl Russell and others. Kermit Rasmussen contributed Kermit from his school days was always interest- his collection to the C. M. Russell Museum at Great ed in the arts and before going into the service in ·' Harle m, M[...]wing his death July 19, 1981 , at Harlem. 1942, had become an amateur art ist, oil painting[...]Ca ll 353 -2562 His collection went on display at the museum the scenes in the Harlem area. Many of them are dis- month of February 1982. According to the museum played at the home of friends as well as in his sister's director Ray Steele, the collection had an estimated home, Maybelle Anderson of Crookston, Minn., and 1 . /~'.;~ ~ --• a. value of $375,000. at The Hub. While stationed in Italy during WWII he The 51-piece display included photographs,[...]purchased several prominent oil canvases and bronzes, water colors and oils from well-known art- mailed them home.[...]Shepphard and Dick Burton at the CMR MuHum; ABOVE[...]beside a Russell statue; TOP[...]of the Kerm it RasmuHen[...]Maybelle Anderson on the right; AT RIGHT: The interior of The Hub.[...] |
| [...]C a pital and Surplus $22,000[...]W e offe r. the services of this con- servat i ve bank to the residents of the B i g Flat, and ot.:r. facilities are[...]Checki.ng acc0unts are solicited -and Crook'• Cash Hardware la newly built and rHdy for bualneu[...]any business in our line entrusted in 1940. to us will be given courteous and[...]considerate attention. We are pre- p a red to make farm loans on the 1 Crook s Cash Hard[...]most fav o rable terms and with no d e l a y on our part. l If i nte r e sted please call. In July 1940 Tracy and Thelma Crook's new building was completed and ready for business. It was located between Kennedy's Bar and the I J.C. Penney store, (now The Hub). ! Turner State Bank It had been named Crook's Cash Hardware and was stocked full of an I assortment from hammers and nails to china and pails. The new store was quite an addition to Harlem's Main Street. Tracy was a good businessman and he always had time to visit back by his roll top desk while he puffed on his cigar. I[...]man; they Early bank ad in the Harlem Newa. made a good team. Thelma retired from nursing at the Fort Belknap Hospital in 1945 and worked in the store part time. Christine Wallevand worked for Crooks for many years. Tracy and Thelma sold their store to Jay Parks in 1966 and closed that happy chapter of their lives. Ethel Hewitt and Tracy Crook are In A friendly get together; 584 |
| [...]A 59526 PHONE 406 353-2201 The Security State Bank came into being July 1, 1917, as Turner State Bank in Turner with H.P. and rancher Edward Cuerth, who served as president and chairman of the board, as his son-<n-law Jay |
| [...]Ford ad from the Harlem News.[...]LEFT: Art Richman, a new partner at[...]n, Clarence Olson, Lillian Olson. In 1915 W.H. Reed and E.P. Ekegren with associate R.J. Lake of Minne- 586 |
| Dugan's Lock 5 Key Bonded Locksmith Edward[...]The Zortman church, built sometime after 1910, Is still used for For a Variety |
| [...]Harlem ? This business directory is an attempt Wi[...]Harlem c. 1946-81 to list most of the prominent business[...]Harlem 1946-51 firms, trades, professions and pursuits Ed[...]ts Harlem 1950s in the past 100 years on the Big Flat, in Mahn's Apartme[...]Harlem 1962-87 Harlem and on Fort Belknap.[...]Harlem 1970s-c. 84 Advertisements from the Harlem[...]1984-present Turner High School yearbooks, the Harlem[...]m 1985-present 1988 MidWinter Fair program and the DeJean's[...]Harlem present 1987-88 telephone directory were ATTORNEY'S AT LAW used to compile this information. Those firms which did not hammer[...]Harlem c. 1896 their name, location and occupation to Preston M.[...]1898-1918 prospective clients may have been for- E.A. Smith Harl[...]Harlem 1909-20 NOTE: The abbreviation c. stands[...]Harlem c. 1914 for circa or about.[...]t Doyle Turner present A.J . Weimer Standard Garage Harlem 1914-18 Snake Butte Applicators, Roger Snider and Marvin Edwards present Harry Spooner[...]Reed & Ekegren (Ford and Oakland cars) Harlem 1915-25 AP[...]ex) Harlem c. 1923 The Ross Lodging House, Mrs. Mary Ross Harl[...]m 1925-present Northside Lodging House. J.A. Rasmussen Harlem C.1908[...]A.E. Garber (Oakland & Pontiac) Ha[...]s & Service) Harlem 1931-51 or The Pubb Apartments Harl[...]Proprietor O.W. Olton 11 leaning against the old Ford car in front of th• Harlem Motor Company. 588 Business Directory |
| [...]AUTOMOBILE PARTS & SUPPLIES in 1931. Elmer and Mae Bergh and Valley Motor Supply[...]c. 1955- their daughtara Phyllia and Twila[...]present are atanding in Iha Hellman's Auto Parts Inc.[...]c. 1930 The Service Garage, Elmer Bergh Harl[...]Harlem Repair, Dale Kocher and John Kinzel Harlem 1979-82[...]BAKERS The Elite Bakery, McGhan & Stuart Harl[...]Harlem Bakery, A.F. Marcenkowski Harlem C.[...]Harlem C. 1935 |
| [...]Harlem c. 1900 D.A. Ring Harle[...]loon. G.J. Ringwald Harlem c. 1904 The Mint Saloon, C.A. Olson & Frank McDermott Harlem 1905 J.E.[...]. Hart Harlem C. 1926-39 The Pastime Harle[...]. L-R: Anaon Weimer, Mr. Johnaon, Bill Collin•, The Last Roundup Bar Harle[...]Harlem c. 1938-78 New England, Charles A. Smith, Jr. Harlem 1939--62 A. & K Bar and Cocktail Lounge (Jimmy Ryan & Tommy Kennedy)[...]Turner c. 1958 Turner Bar, Dutch and Laura Pasley Turner c. 1959 M[...]Fort Belknap opened 1976 Perez's Li-L Bar and Cale Fort Belknap c 1976 Ke[...]Harlem C. 1935 Crook's Beauty and Barber Shop Harlem closed 19[...]Irene Parks Harlem 1944-79 Cut and Curl Beauty Shop, Norma Dunn Harlem[...]Harlem present ABOVE: Tracy'• Bar on Sept. 20, 1937. Carl Conner I• bartendlng. L-R at th• Linda's Stylin[...] |
| [...]A lf Rhoads Pool Hall Harl[...]c. 1905 Shooting pool at Merle'• Confectionery In 1969. L-R: Art Richman, Bob A.A. Stone Harlem Shoeing Shop Harlem C. 1907 Richman and David Cowell.[...]Gus and Ed Costin Turner[...]Herman Albrecht and Harold Bapp Hogeland 1928-32[...]BOWLING "The Beavera" Bowling Team in 1963. Back row L-R: Pat Tabor, and Booze Granger. Front row: Helen Tabor and Verna Granger. Turner's Har[...]A.A. Olson Harlem[...]Harlem c. 1916 ABOVE: The Hogeland Bar In 1931. Oac.r lng[...]B,g Flat C. 1920 Jenaven la the proprietor. RIGHT: Kenny[...] |
| [...]ln•ide Walter Lawr'• drug •tore in 1911. L-R: unknown, Walter Law,, Grace Independen[...]nery, Roy & Mabel Harlem C. 1947 The Harlem Food Store Ha[...]lem 1914-33 Or. Smith, Harlem (commute once a month) Hogeland 1929-33 Abby P. Hug[...]Fort Belknap 1984-86 Ole Nelaon and Mra. |
| [...]Co-op Electric Shop, A.E. Watt Harler,, c. 1938[...]Big Flat Grain Company Harlem built 19[...]Harlem c . 1920 Harlem Drug Company[...]ill Haug Hogeland 1928-505 The North Side Livery Stable, Chas. Tubbs Harlem[...]Turner C. 1920 Harlem Seed Company Harlem c. 1946-80 A . Parks' Drayline Harlem[...]. Benson Hogeland c. 1930 The McCabe Co. T[...]Hogeland ? Farmer's Union GT A Turner C. 19[...]Harlem C. 1905 DRUGGIST AND PHARMACISTS[...]em 1903-17 F & W Construction, Fouts and Warren Turner C. 1960 Harlem[...]Turner C. 1982 Modern Drug/The Rexall Store, W.J. Lawr Harlem 1909-36[...]Harlem c . 1905 |
| GENERAL MERCHANDISE Chas A. Smith & Co., Charles Smith, Sr. Harlem[...]1907-09 Charlie Spark• aitting on the porch White'• ,tore at Lodge Pole. Catron,[...]Old Turner 1912-? A. Ellis Inc., Alonzo Ellis Harlem c. 1914 Forgey and Son Coburg c. 1916 Savoy Commercial Company Savoy C. 1916 Minnie C[...]Harlem 1925-c. 46 Twete Cash Store, Bert and Lillian Carter Hogeland 1928- Lake Mercantile stood where the Security State Bank i• now until it The Wiprud Store, Stener T. Wiprud Hogeland c. 1930 burned in 1924. Joe Epler[...]Lodge Pole before 1936 Red & White, Bessie Twete and Wallace Olson Hogeland c. 1935 Al & Merle Ek[...]ole present Lake Mercantile. Behind the counter L-R: Amo, Ekegren, E.P. Ekegren,[...]unknown and George Kiuel. GROCERY STORES Chas. A. Smith & Co./ Harlem Mercanlile Harlem[...]Harlem c. 1928-present Jessen and Sons Harlem[...]Harlem 1937-c. 46 The Little Grocery Harlem[...]ABOVE: In S.-.oy ■ tore. L-R: Robber's Roost, Henry Brekk[...]O..for end Eunice Baller. LEFT: Dolly's Grocery, Dolly V[...]■tor• In 1942 or 1143. L-R: Ed Valley Grocery[...]llcForland and Opal Rowley. Handy Market, J,m Thompson[...] |
| [...]ABOVE: The Dale Mailand[...]Virginia and HARDWARE STORES[...]Gamble Store in French Trading Co.[...]E.P. and Amos Ekegren Harlem[...]A. Ellis Inc. Harlem[...]Coast-to-Coast Harlem[...]HARNESS & SADDLE MANUFACTURERS AND DEALERS[...]A.B. Duke & Co., H.G. Bosley Harlem[...]en Old Turner ? The Coast-to-Coast Store in Harlem. L-R: Omer, Charlotte and Margaret Harlem Saddlery, W.S. Cowan Harlem 1912-25 Nelson and Sarah Miller.[...]Turner c. 1917 LEFT: The Harlem Hospital in 1942. RIGHT: Harlem Rest Home. BELOW: H[...]Hogeland 1945-46 James E. Fox, Eddie Fox (the small boy), George Powell, unknown man,[...]Turner 1935-57 Vennum, unknown man. Inon the left 1ide and Andrew Nel1on'1 confectionery on the right 1ide.[...] |
| [...]Livery and Feed Stable, Jim Dorrity Harlem[...]J.A. Sadler Livery Harlem[...]Charles Vogt and Frank Opelia Livery Savoy 1916[...]Harlem C . 1940 Stable when it was firet built about 1911.[...]A.A. Olson permit for lumber yard Harlem c. 1900[...]Harlem open 1907 Max Johnson, and[...]Monarch Lumber Company Harlem c. 1926-63[...]r Harlem 1963- Ray A. Lyons Coburg c[...]Harlem Brekke and Sons Harlem[...]A. Brekke Masonry Harl[...]1986 IRRIGATION COMPANIES & WELL DIGGING The Little Ditch Company Harlem formed 1893 MEAT[...]lem ? John Billmayer Precision Irrigation and Drilling Hogeland c. 1979 City[...]re Harlem c. 1935 George and Lena Van Patten The Meat Shop, Mahoney and Webb Harlem 1938-45 Smith[...]The Meat Shop. Harvey Parks Harlem[...]Harlem '70s & '80s Mrs. D.A. Hutchinson Harlem[...] |
| [...]1900 The Harlem Shearing Company, H.W. Crossen Harlem c. 1908[...]0-87 This 'N That Floral & Gift Shop, Betty Parks Harlem 1[...]Dugan's Lock and Key, Ed Dugan Harlem present[...]Harlem c. 1938 Brekke and Sons are finishing a fireplace. Keck's Cabins[...]PERS The Harlem News. Dudley Axtell Harlem 1896 The Enterprise, J.D.B. Gregg Harlem[...]1908 The Harlem News Harlem[...]Coburg 1916 Cabins and Hogeland Herald[...]t Belknap c. 1980 Some Harlem businesamen. Back L-A: PAI[...]C.J. Volkman and Jay Parks.[...] |
| [...]Ray A. Lyons Coburg[...]Reed Land Company, W.H. Reed Turner c. 1917[...]Fort Belknap c. 1905 Dr. A.P. Rooney Harlem[...]Harlem ? (2 months) The Delmonico Harlem[...]Harlem 1914-23 The Elite RHtaurant Harlem 1904 Dr. T.A. Ewart Harlem early 1920• The Oasia Harlem[...]Mrs. Mary RoH Harlem open 1905 Dr. W.A. McCannel Turner[...]Harlem c. 1905 Dr. W.A. McCannel Harlem[...]Harlem came in 1936 Coburg Hotel Dining Room, Mrs. Kenny[...]Harlem 1938-40 Harry " The Jap" Cafe Harlem ?[...]Harlem came in 1940 Quong Louie Greal Northern Restaurant[...]Harlem c. 1940 The Viking Cafe Harlem[...]Fort Belknap 1970-71 The Sugar Bowl Harlem[...]Fort Belknap 1971-72 The Sugar Bowl, Otto & Marie Rasmussen Harlem[...]Fort Belknap 1974 The Home Cafe Harlem[...]lknap 1974 Mrs. Paine Restaurant on north side Harlem c. 1928-309 d)r[...]Fort Belknap 1976 The Sugar Bowl, J.F. Glewwe Harlem[...]Fort Belknap 1977-78 The Owl Cafe Harlem[...]Fort Belknap 1977-78 The Diamond Cafe Harlem[...]Fort Belknap 1979-81 The Home Cafe, Kermil Rasmussen Harlem[...]Fort Belknap 1981 The Gem Cafe, Mac Miller Harlem[...]Fort Belknap 1981-83 The Roundup Cafe Harlem[...]Fort Belknap 1983-84 The Florence Cafe Harlem[...]Cafe Fort Belknap c. 1976 D.A. Ring Harle[...]th Forty, Hamillon, Zellmer, Beck Hogeland A. Porter Har[...].B. Miller Harlem Bob's Radio and Appliance Harlem[...] |
| [...]SERVICE ST A TIO NS Tubb's Oil Company Harlem 1920-pres[...]The Harlem Shoe Shop, Harry Brooks Harlem[...]SIGNS Jim Rector working at O'Leary'• Chevron Station in Harlem. Dugan's Creative Magnetic S[...]T: Shell Service Station. RIGHT. Victor Goldsmith in Shell uniform.[...]Henderson Stock Company (actors) Harlem 1910[...] |
| [...]Bowan Bus Service Harlem to c. 1937[...]Harlem on & off TRUCKING UNDERTAKERS |
| [...]EX The alphabetical lists on pages 62-82, 153-158, 236, 250; and the chapter on Family Records, which is only partially index by the head of the family 4 D Vldoo-[...]a.roe,, Georo• A. 10[...]Andor.on, llnlco 211,511[...]Ando..on, c-.. 1IO, 554, 521 AzuN, Dewn 210 a.tMr, June 203[...]_ . . . . ....... 530 A Andenon,[...]8ardMouve, John A, 211, 551[...]cn, Clifford SI, 175, 111, lM2, :Ml A.zu,., KenMth 203 aa,danovve, Ubt[...]hne•ton, Porttt 221 A-[...]..,..., Pote, A. 514[...]- . Cora 5111, 147 A- A--- A--• --..----[...]-- ---- ___[...]-- - A-~ ----[...].. ,... -.147 -A-•.-[...]---- |
| [...]Ch•rch lt1 a,ueP9""0tSl2 Bredlef, Mebel 101, 10i2, - Brown, Fat[...]..... 5117, 513 a,utt,, Cyc:11 71, 141[...]■•- a lkQulta 413, 111, - IN[...]a,ow,._ Sharon[...]lltow11, To,n 1•[...]c - . i , Lon 315[...]o,,_- a,.,. wu11- o. 51'[...],._ 211, m c - . i , • - , 527,545, sea,•[...], 152. 'ICI --.11111to221 .,_it[...]Cel"'1, Rey Z13 aig Warm C•-'-'Y 15a S r • I -, E... 181, 20t, !132, 551, 574 Brownfield a. Demming 513 c.r....[...]--- aig We,m c.- n[...]Brownfield a Poole 513 Cel•o[...]- . Mllo:IO:I - -.[...]177, 2a, lltownfi[...]Cemp a.... 551[...]Brelllto Ape,t,,,_to 172, 5N[...]Bruner, T .A. 1IO[...]c ....p1,e11, - 3,a lllllm_, -De.. 2%7 211[...]A.A.[...]112, 113, 30I, S20 - ·.. Alden 10, 2AO,[...]e,,_ Doro•hy 17a c-p1,e1~ -[...].sa -a,AlldeSIO[...]-•a.Artowyn :m[...]t ....... a..wy., :m.[...]- AndN• L 10I, Ml, UO. ID<, 5!14 --· - _.__, __ -c-,,c-- -Coun!J-- |
| [...]Dlmoloy 112 ChartN A. RutlM 2,1 cune. G[...]Culr1h Pott Offl.- sa, 531 C,,.,.._, ChartN A. SmHh A Co. 593, 514 Mlnnlo 115 Chemowa 111[...]Cornwell Cet. 4tO[...]Cuorlh, lolo 204 o.a.11,luunnom Chany Pelch Pool Offl. . 531[...]Culr1h, Minnie 121, 5'IA..aander 22. N Dooury, Julia[...]CullM,11,170 M Cherry Patch .... a) 11 Chaaley, - • M. 1111, 170 ChHtN, 11.£. 1t4[...]11 232, 311, 518 Coburg 28, a, 108, 121, 130, 180, 112, 1M, Cow I.sand Poet Offlc. 531 Cummtnoa. T.A. I DoV-,DonoldlilflO[...]Coburg Cafe 5a[...]o.w.... $21 Chic- Bargain 8to,e 593 Chief Dumbell • Chief JMeph M, M, 18, 131[...]Dia,,,_ R C - - y ll4t Chlnool< I, 11, 23, 2T, 31, M, M, II, 100, 111, 114, ....[...]- b a c l , , Mt. 100, 111 2511, 513, 517, 511, 5Z2,[...]Cuetw. MUN a1 Dl1loft, llonl[...]221. 519 Cul and Curt - I J Shop NO Chinook Senior Cittz..-a Cent« 535 Cobu,g-lftoy reunion 1[...]Dippy, Anno c. 172, 174 Chinook Tmpllona Company 571 Coburn Cattt. Co- 255[...]ll Tho " -• Ida 220 -.A.L•.1n[...]a 211 Chopwood, W•II- 125, 2,11 ChoutOOU County I, I, 11, 2T, 14, II, 180,[...]- - a l d D. 514[...]D 1a.a,,-..-...,.. c--.-... cttrfateneen, ...,_" 174 C -[...]rdon 511 Co..U, a.Hy :IOI -A.-117[...]221 - ~ Steff 190, -a,, DI, 512[...]- Amold 112, 112, 111, . . . 200, 2A2,[...]I SU,la[...]c------ Chucll'1&1-.i• Coh.""""'2[...]-....,i:-,11111[...]Doi• CloM 11, Church of - Chrlat of I.alter D•J &alnll[...]7t, - a.-.--:na[...]«tl151 C~C.A.121 C""'-, - 218[...]"211 Clcboa,Dlcll141 ~ 141, 550 Clcllou, a.o,p 123,211, XI, 11, lia, -[...]c-.-,,a,.m[...]C - - i t r ~ Cltll> 521[...]Clcllou, Lao 141, 181, 319, lia, IOD CichoN, l . a 181, 11G, Ht ~ J M II Iha - IMantry NO. ~C..0- Clc-.i..n..m 341[...]- 1, UI CIIJ_.....,_ |
| _,,K-a _ ,, Julio 111 - y, K - 2 1 5[...]Floode: of1823, 117;ofthe1130a. 117,[...]ySG iEartY, w....... a1 Dotc-,--[...]a - 201 ---21f1 _ ,A.H.10 -. v- .,.,... __[...]EJNUx., ,.,_. S3I Flnt Chie[...]Flnt - - • 105, 10I, 111, 344, al,[...]Z,O, 2!IO, 252, 253, 512. 51' 517, 511. 52 I. ., -,.,.- - OugM'a_.......,_ ..........[...]- _ -· -- ---- ---- -. I - M l, ..-i, • f--.""[...]D1 604 |
| [...]-rt. Hennon :IOI, 271, S4I, 511 - r i , Medollno 204[...]Oooctt.llow, Cler• 1a[...]CloNMM, -.ord "8wedo• I, 11,201,[...]a...., 1Mry200[...]a...._ Undo 190, 2111[...]a....., Loretto 204[...]- A.M. I111[...]GMroe, Eva 20I[...]Nhoorl, Dorothy 1117, :am a,...,,._...,[...]a...., Mlko:IGI[...]Nhoort, OU- 205 a...._ Poul 1IO, 2111[...]NMM. Efflyn 211, m a...._ Ralph H. 114, 1N, IM, 1N, 174[...]OoN-, John no, 140, 235, - • a1 a,..., Roymond - . m, . ,[...]171 IN[...]dman, C.11. 17 a,...,RU1h211[...]HanNn, A - 117, 1:11, - Fr-io_ E.E. 1G[...]Nrlch, llnH:o 350, S3S a,..._T_:IOl,354[...]Getten, Frank 20I[...]- I I ~ WIiiiam 170 a...._ WIiiiam "9111" :io,, au, 511, DO, 1132 HanNn,ChrioC.11, Fronll, Henry 1a, 211 frank, Ruth 217[...]GophettOWl'I 121[...]Oordon'o a-.,d lorYlco - o,..,,.,,... ,to HanMft, - 112[...]don, Reed D. DI a,.._, TootM 117,202[...]a,..._11, Fronk 122, • Fred Roblnoon llrtdge[...]a - . Morie 1t1, 111[...]a , _ , _ , Victor 171, 214, 156[...]a , _, ,.o.s. 152, 574, . ,[...]a., as F,-tone,E.8. -[...]HanNn, Kim 17, 1IO, :IOI, - ,, DO, IN[...]Griffin, E•effn 20I Honoon, Knute 78, 177, 251, - . 121, - • French RMI Eetete Company 111, - Qltlord, Qoll !540[...]Qrlffln,-• Frencll, Colonel G.A. :M Qlgrlch, Theo 5!54[...]- . w i ...[...]oyd 110, 5S7 Qllbort,a.no:IGI Qrobofolty, Kori[...]GIibert, Qwon :IOI, SA a - ,, Koth- 221[...]HanNn, Clove~ 121, IN[...]in 212 GIibert, Key 205 0 . - ,, Rick 22[...]a,-. .... F.-_-- F . - , Ralph 111[...]a r - . Julio L 111[...].,_ Lynn 2111 ON>be,Dorotlly140 -.HarnJm.,a FriHokl, - 201, 1137[...]Grao Vontro Inell- 21-23, a, M47, - , - , " " " - - . , 111, 111,[...]1N a,_, A - ss, 1a5, ,-. 527[...]I, Ardella 527 ar_.,, a.orgom,,a Cltonn, Onln 1[...]lldNd1N Qlll, A-:IIM a,_.,, Jim 352, 531[...]Qlll,-- a,_.,,Joo1e204[...]Qlll,BlalnoSM a,_.,, Klttla 178, 1IO,[...]IN, 512 G r - , Henry C. 1C2,[...]QII~ Don - 240, 514, W7 a , _, i..o 1N, 241,352[...]W I - H. 152, 237, 351[...]- I, 11, II, 27, 17, A, 71, A-112, M, 117,[...]N, 10I, 1 82, IOI, -112, 114, 111-110,[...]125, 121, 1a, 140-144, 141, 147, . . . 1.-1,[...], 111, 111, 1N, 174, 171, 171, 1 Funk, Sien 20I Qlll,~:IIM[...]a.-,Elllouo[...]271, 271, 'UT, It I, 111-622, SM, Al, Ill, Funk, Walt :Ml, 345[...]a,onlund, a.,,. 221[...]a-,,.rt. - s1,[...]0unw11~m Fvluto F......,. of A-ic. 151 QIU, IIU1h ( - ) 27,[...]nl, Qoll 222 a• ....,~51[...]170 Qronl,a.orgo:Mt[...]a.-,u,,_..,[...]-- Fuzooy, lloNr1a S17 GHro,, Mn. 151[...]Qlo<da,F-1a Qronl, Vlolo IL 211 a--,-.. a. ,o, a,[...]a .... . ._ _ 114[...]112, 114, DI, I 22, 542[...]Qwattr,oy, Looi 112, 511, 111, 1:11, IN[...]Qjullln Truck a Troctor Co. _,[...]- l'ol:ra:I a• ......,,-,12[...]ta:t, - Gwynn, - Key 218 Q a W Woolem 9llop 51:1, !l8S, SM[...]hlo, Dale 111 a._.,. Air Fore•._ - Gre[...]c1u11ao_.H N1 -W-A.514[...]_._________ _ Qoida,Met)'-!541 - - a Qlfl ato.. 1137, 114, 511[...]Orey, a.orgo I'. 531[...]- C - - , 111, fA, 111, IN, 212, --..... __,_[...]114, _ , . , , 1U;aopo«, tM a.,---!541 - - ...... - . . 144, 187, :io,,.,[...]Grey, - 102, 1:M, t2I,[...]111 H. Earl Clodl OIi C.. IN -C... 1[...]ffl - i.a.tyC-M2 __ -.Clla<IN- Qardlpee,-- __[...]Lloll'a c:.- ltt[...]-I.Ne -- - -A • .10W. !540[...]Co.IN,•[...]..... a, 1Gl, 1te( 1-.[...]U-. 11a,1M-111,111, .... ~ -.c- |
| [...]IMl•lg. Laurie 2a[...]-...a..21,11,111[...]1 1 - . -_ . i_2 11S1,[...]Hockh-,i..•lo1J71[...]111,513, m, ... - .._-.no,d111[...]~ w.11. -.11"10,a,es,11 -.IUl.!IIO[...]-co.-.- 187, 1a, 1«I[...]Helt"""'• Auto Pllt:a 511, 511 -ldt.-•[...]-.-23 ...,..m 8hH a Furnltunt5a, 513.527, H-o. Ollllort 131, 1411, 291, :NO, - , 551 tt.llmaft,Fr~200[...]- - . Ch.rtN II. Ia, 21M, 5ICI _,._d.........ic.•[...]- • Ann.. 13', 135, 1«I[...]_ , . 12, 27, a, 114, 1'1, 112, 111, 111, 522, !Milm[...]- -....A.F.[...]Hom, Willow• a - W-•• Aglow F - l p 5'1[...]_..,,c..-on-. ,a,_,[...].....,.._:14:J - ZOffllllft I .........., a..,.UM DI,[...]----52,10:I -.1-• "-i.,, -n210[...]Cecffe 117, 171. 200 -.-1t.1a,m[...]117,291,212 -~ZIi ....[...]-......c.a. .. Hof[...],. _.,.,.._[...]...._.I, Ta11rlce 133[...]Hotw, , . ., A. 1M, m[...]- I l l , ANllo 574, 519[...]Hay, u,,.i. 147, -[...]...,_, --[...]...,. eom....,,,., 1to1• 121[...]llughM, A.P. •Doc• 112, 5111[...]HoeolMd High lcl>ool A-Ill 2....:nt """--174 --.........-- ---[...]c.t,to,m - ... G[...]- -.o.,i.--. --~m |
| [...]Hr.....,_ RJcherd ..Dick,.. 20I. 517 Jone,e.lneZM[...]JergMOn, Conn._ 211, 5a Jonn, INM 170. 174[...]Jer9MOn, G,-g I[...]Knoedlo,, Ruby 111, 111, 111, 544 Hutton, -..on.rd 90» 170, 371 _,[...]Knott, J■me• a. 115 Hutton. Mergaret 221 .,.,..-,on, Stewe 20I Jones, uu,. 513[...]2'4 KnouN. JeMle a . t74 Hutton, IIMie 223[...]KftudMn1 at.nae, ,..., 1a Hutton, Martt,n 521[...].rSII Knut.on, cart ,n Hutton, Hutton, M[...]JOOH, ROMll<I 225[...]ltll._k, lloboeoa 20I Knutoon, Ida Merlo S2ll Hutton. No91f• sa .[...]N 214 KIiied In Action 23S-:t15 Knu[...]Knutoon, llildrad 171, 171. 111 Hutton, l i e - 227 """"[...]Knuteon. Ytwtat1 ,a, 117 Hutton, Tracy 221[...]ti• 211 Klmm.i, Pat 225, 21W, -[...]Jim'• Place ,a Joeopll, P[...]Kocher, Dorothy S2I[...]gt, 522, SA, MS I Joen•• Up-tor, 5[...]:no[...]ltlog,,.,.a 20I[...]Koh~ Wllllarn 1DO In- --- ---177. -[...]ltlrilaldle, llory Aoo 20I --------- ----218 ,..[...]Joh llulMSta,57.. IN[...]. 11J111e 1M, 177, f78, .... 517, 5a[...]Kini, Ed A K[...]---..no[...]K - , - . - 4 2 ' , ...,171. IN[...]- , T... 190 |
| [...]CMOII,.. (0-•"JI 1N I.Mt..-, ChNlor 212[...]lden 224,, 541 Lall .. r.,..,, .. 1.a11.-...ui.1C11,111:1.••[...]l.a•ltt,L--[...]. 2211 McC_,on,[...]D....i DC[...]Doug._ 221 '--1>,C.A.ffl L•-..,,, -jafflln 40'I L-J, IIINIU. 1N-1[...]ld DI McCr-on, Earl 224, 514 IMni-t,.11,nffl[...]McCracken. F.E. - a.--.ic... :t12[...]lcCrecll'..,.. ftt• 17, 1-. 171, tlO, 111 i.-c111c,..,• Lewelletl·, P.a. 113 Loolilnt[...]Y 1112 Low..i.r,. S..U.170 LOOM, Elmer 403 -,.v-i.m[...]- 29, 32. a, . . 105, 107, 1,0, 173, 111•[...]183, 1SS. 511 , 522, 554, !IN, IW7[...]Mcer.cken-Wlnkter Trvcir;Jno 900 i.-.-.1wo1c1m ...._ ...._..,..,_[...]IO Lula, l.olo A. 1• Mortin, -[...]McGuire A2[...]Lull, A- 172, 178 Marlin, 1 ( - 1IO, 20I ~.--[...]flt, ........ 142, 152. 1G. 25 I, 391, 511, llac:IC-lo,IC-D[...]llcGufN, ......... 1IO ""·-- La-,--- ..... -.[...]- ··•-,101a1, - . 141[...]__ ,_1..,_20I[...]McGuire, . , _..I 220, 241[...]L . . - _ - I C, 1N - , 11v[...]-k - at,op a l'ool Hall..-, SN, Ulfl,-- ..... . n--21[...]....... l n - - 1 0 : I[...]...._D.,.,i211, 5'[...]_k_10:l,_SA,NO[...]Mein.... W I - 531[...]MclClni.,, Jol1a 20S ~,. --221[...]- ,. - - A. 10 lillc[...]i.-.at[...]11-m i.-..--m[...]___ 608 |
| [...]Minugh, - 180, 237, 540, 5a1 Morgan, Hen,y 200[...]- 8 " " , - T.I Mu~y, Willi..,, J - 2Aa ForbN tea .... ..._, lleymond :IOI Menge<, Father Ga-I 1st Mennonite Hell 143 ll•nnonitn 145[...]e 1N Murray, A.A. a-;, 537 N i e - , llyrna m - r l J Cemele,y 152[...]Mlnouri Breeko 15, 25, 11, 541, 55a[...]Murray, lloberi F. N, 10I, 171, 253, 1131, 531[...]Mloeourl RIYor I, 11, 12, :lo-22, 24, 25, 11, N,[...]MltcheU, A - 1IO[...]N - , Cindy f7, 1IO, 17'1, A1[...]My-Louie S.A7 M i c - - F1orence 12, 112, 115, tit, 537[...]d IL 111 ..-.a..,»< M i c - - MIidred 112, 1N, 537[...]171 N-..,,11in201,zn,,121,m Michale, Clair 111[...]Niooaft, 1.ovlM 117, AS -leton, A.O. 9 MOC[...]a alMtholtM •~[...]trttte Train . _ 10I, 111, Mltee,-..ai[...]-.c1ar- - Milk Rher I, 11, 15, 22, 25, 24, 17-100, 1112, -Ladle[...]29 Mormon, A.IL 150 1tl, 111, 170, 173, 175, 253 , 254,[...]Nl•on, Connie ST, Al[...]Nl•on,-211[...]--.Eteenor21a[...]--~-- Milk Rher Certified Poteto a Reglatered MN1c, Conite 2311[...]1, ZII, G NIH", MJr11a DI, m, DI[...]--.Pau11n,1a Nepoi[...]Nlllor,, llicMnl t, 12a, 112, 411, 11l[...]Nl1on,llheroft2Dl,UI[...]--·- - MIik RIHr EleYelor 114, 511, 5a2, 583[...]Netlonal Y - A-"'llon[...]m -....,--._,.. ,...a,[...]~F...i1A.•[...]- . , . u a 1, t121,-IN Milk RIYer Valley 20, 21, 24, 25, 11, 103, 111,[...]-.. 5a4, 1161, 574[...]---a2 Milk RIHf V-,Y 4-H Club 5S2[...].,.......a,a1, ■ 1 MHk RIYer..J......U. Dallnquency Prnentl[...]....,,,_201 and RacreetJon Aa e. 511[...]- ...... A. - 10, 22,551 Miller'• - Shop 5[...]Mountain S._ Telepl,one a Telefrapl, -•Du-Tula[...]-.-aa.111 Miller, " ' - E. 513 Miller, -.i-1n :Ml -.-[...]141, 227, >oo, 421, 514, 533 MIIC8odyollop5a - . ci.t<-[...]$11 - -.i.....-....w,N:1,•1[...]-..._E"'1■ 151,a[...]-.i.-.aoo[...]c..a, tl7,[...]-,.,c-.i:141,m[...]___,_ -J,-211 I HowM'Cf -Chub"' Ml[...]....- . - - - 0 6 , 1 7 1 - , L. . 211111,A0,512[...]" - J , Lloyd 4:14, I, -[...]-I{[...]_A_,.,__[...]__ - · . . _ I L . _ . , 07, 522,111, 5N[...]-,_a,-IM[...]l,-tte5'12 -...1c1a-..- -,[...]A.J.W -,.- |
| [...],,.i.r.on~ttan.m[...]Pondera County I "-9-,allm452,534[...]...,..-...-s:.i,..[...].... 180, 2111 """' "'" c.m.i.ry •• 15:1[...]... RM144 ...I........[...]531 - . A.- Rlmbe'9 School[...]1, 102 -•nv. Wlll>Ur 233 0ld Fon - - I, 24, IS, II, 131, 13', M1:ltiolo,Jol, - • 37 Oldll[...]-A.A.553[...]-a.,Rog111ll0[...]Aco513 ffNmUOMn a Wadp 517 --R-2114[...]_151 -A•lo172 - -... A.J. t, 271, 452, 453, 522, 5a, -·---.... c- --:NO -.w-.- ---~--- ___ -·--·[...]--A.-[...]. , _ .. 22 O-ood,"Ouie"10 ----[...]""'""· ....., 20I[...] |
| [...]llhupe, Dole ta, 11t, 1tO, 20I Richie, wunom m[...]Dorothy 221 Sanda. Warre,i 200 Sel[...]71, 200, 245, 514 llhupe, Wlllloffl I . SU RlchmM, . .th 117, 201, 511[...]uM 511 ••ner•r, Edith 20I actt.,.. LolMHIJn .5S, 200 Shurlock, W..I. llt1 lllchmM, - r l J 570[...]A-C.A.10[...]a.Ila 151, 525. 521[...]kott,-st:i,•[...]" - Mory 11t, - - Richmon, Don 5a, 207, M, 11$1, Ma, 549, R-Thom[...]I I - Vinnie 171 Songulno,.[...]Songulno, MIN!I.,., 223, 533 Scurl[...]A-. -[...],._.,,,a.,[...]a..boJ,Morll511[...]8arge'a a..c:11:NnHh & W•kllng Shop 511[...]9A8KT ANA Round Dance Club 525[...]lec:u,tty at.ate 8enk 1a, tt1, SIO, A1-617,[...]Slomeno, Penny 20I[...]- Show Ste, 511, S:IS, 527, 531, 571 SIi- lllrthd-, Club 6f[...]Rowe, 8rJon20I[...]nda 212 a.n,.,,tt.,ry2S[...]5M;mopol, 15a -._,.__[...]Rowe, ltuart 143 a.ttt..n, Jeck ffl a.mte'UM lndian• 21[...]Sonlot CIU..no 621, - •11-Do11o<[...]a..io,,[...]a..age, ..n581[...]Andr. . .a.ct.on 21, N Riggin·- --- ""'11, Dnld A. "Tll,J" 115, 114, 1-. 542 Runy[...]111 llupp. A.C. 5N[...]llchoKI<'• 1tenMA Shop a -[...]Shl,rplN,E-&a.[...]atnngo, c - A. m[...]__ -•-572,- ---- ____ .[...]holley 211 . .- . - . ....1on- _...., l.oon[...]Shoplwd-.., --129,-[...]•a.no --.Vqlnlo ..[...]-lo<, A-201 "11,H<'f20I _,,, ---- -[...]" 11:i.•1[...]_.,:i.-.-[...]-c.,...-.a,,[...]w . 111, 1a[...] |
| [...]lprllff Horonboelflll 71 a,....,0... -,415[...]-on[...]Tbom..,, Ela ON 204[...]1•, 17.. 211, SM lw•-,.on. Julia 513[...]lproul,o,Dr. N.E.480,SN,IN llout,L-.1'8[...]151 8w-.on. uw,.ne• 411 - . Earling 5[...]It. Anthofty I Dok ... Elevator 131, «JO,[...]Slot1I, Poul '67[...]Swlnglo, Alvin .I. SN[...]a,..,....,M,. 151[...]Wlloon 112 Th- MIio CoulM a[...],S47 Stowell, E. SJ!he R. 171 ..... - 13, 20, 71, 110. 152, 17... fl'I, 2S8. 'Zf7, 557, MIi, Ml, t00[...]ltni9hl, C...,,._ A. 512, 5$9[...]Thronoon, k1a M. 515 Applic-SN[...]Thronton, .._, Kalua !541 SMIie &ulle - I #"7... SM 8-11.A.141[...]Sl Poul, M-1ia & Manllol>a llallwoy[...].,,.....,, Scott 20I[...]atr.......,., Wllllem '"8tm111 20I[...]Tl'9h.....,, Fred 412, 951, - a...n. ..... ,.,[...]0 Talu _ , _ I , Grog 51' mi.,,'°""•[...]Telko DI-I, ...., 1t12[...]Tallla D I - I , Wlll-221,248[...]To,nplco 107, 5113[...]T"""°'V, - i e. . 10[...]T - ' o Roull On11f 583 Toll>ort, Qr... t7Q. 171,[...]SIJHIQJk, CMotlne 11111, 20I[...]Tooke, Lonna 2a ..,_,.._m lnldor, U..113,ZB[...]1 -i[...]-ng T - Nallie A. 115[...]ToJlo<, 9Ncb t:12, a, -_ __.-113,212 - · ........[...]mft..,, Elmor ,as, 2C8, MS. 415 To,to,, 11anJ 223[...]S I _, ""92111[...]To,to,, L.11. I, 25[...]Troclc, .,_ ff:I -.-111.- -...0on ....... HGI'/-.[...]The-Dov•[...]- . ., i.-1te1[...]2114,-. 513, ,,.. - . ta, a 1,[...]Tlllo 'II 11\ot fl«ol • - ...... 10I, - T.,_ l'1ro ~ 141,521, la[...]T.,_ Finl I._ - 1S1 612 |
| [...]Wirt. flolMd 1'1, 507, ffl. IN[...]w...1c11,-2a1 W.,....r..ff[...]Pot2G1 Whitcomb a Pllllllpa lilinlng Co. - , w.[...]OWibiH 1/R Turner. °"'11• 177, 111. 112. 1a, :MS Ylcto,y . ., - 4-H Club[...]Walltlno, A.Iii. 111 Whlto'a5114 Wole<y, IEl¥Jn 2a, IOt 515[...]. W-no, Wohryn I . 101[...]Womett' a Ag.tow 541 Two.. c..lt 81oto 131, 5IIS, 584[...]w.-, Goo<a• '°' Whttnoy[...]- ,. Goora• a[...]Wolaon, Oorold 211G, 2a, 5U[...]- 2DO Woocl)'-I0,545 Two KIi~ Folk:11• 112, S47[...]Woocl)' lalond CrMk a1, - Two KIi, Paul 1t:1[...]noll, Unde SI Wild a.,nch 552 Worl[...]15 World Wor I 110, 271[...]Yolluun, C..I. 1117[...]X Udo, .......... Udo, Lola 210 Udo, Woyno U. 1tO, - Uhlich Comtruction 583 Ubllch, Rudy 2411, SI[...]Wog"°' Treifl A - , 553[...]w.-in.w.a.591[...]Wllllomo, lil«9to 11ll[...]Walborn, P9m A. 1G, 5311 W-, Gle[...]'°"" 21S w i w - . - 1 1 7, 1n Y[...]w-...,G.H.10,,a -£.0.-[...]Ill C.- a,[...]A1Y1n 504, 514 Y[...]Woll<or, C - 185, 220, 2a[...]wu.on,a.ttySN[...]Wlleon,E.A.150[...]WU.-, - JOO, 2a, SU ·---- ·---[...]w-.a..1o-.11 y-·----A1 y--- |
| [...]ry Gallery 439 4th Ave. In Havre For Information- Write to Thank You Don! Thunderstorms and 614 |
MD | |
| East Blaine County history and profiles of tribes, families, homesteaders, towns, churches, schools, and members of the military, with business directory, photographs and index | |
| MHS County Histories PDF/Thunderstorms And Tumbleweeds.pdf | |
| Montana Historical Society Library and Archives |
Breitmeier, Stella (ed.), Thunderstorms and Tumbleweeds: 1887-1987 East Blaine County (1989). Montana History Portal, accessed 16/03/2025, https://www.mtmemory.org/nodes/view/5615
